Chapter 1: !Note!
Notes:
This is just to explain what I use for the story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
(...)- thinking or doesn't know what to say
The writer's notes: With bold letters
Character's pov/mind: Latin font
Character's speech: - {insert text} -
Whispering: ({insert text})
Also, this story dates back to the 1600-1700s...
I think that's all! :)
Ah, I forgot to say..Chapters might be a bit confusing.. so just read my chapters...not the site's ':)
If you find it confusing, just let me know..
Enjoy!
Notes:
I also post it on Wattpad :D
Chapter 2: A Young Prince
Notes:
Hi! Uhm.. It says Chapter 2, but It's Chapter I... I don't know how to fix it...sooo yaaaaa haha
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 1
A Young
Prince
This story is about a royal family of skeletons.
Back in 1300 and 'till today, the most powerful monsters are the skeletons. Because of that, they led their own kingdoms.
The kingdom we will be hearing about is "Undervill". A king and a queen ruled it. They had three children: Genosis, Freshermin, and Error.
After their death from the war between humans and monsters, Genosis was crowned and took over the kingdom. He ruled it pretty well, earning some war victories; support from other kingdoms and his people were loyal to him.
But in 1789, in wintertime, he fell ill. They didn't know the cause of it nor how to cure it. It was like a scar, fading a bit, but it was still there.
Until he was better, Freshermin had to take over. These are the terms, of course, but Freshermin wasn't really "ready" to rule over. He wasn't as experienced and knowledgeable as Genosis was. No, he was a starter. Often he would make simple mistakes and would take the wrong action. Nobody cared tho. They knew Genosis was going to be better and take over yet again..but... that's what they thought...at least...
Error's pov:
It was a sunny day. Soon it would be spring. I didn't mind that ... but I couldn't just stand by when my brother, Geno, was still in that darn medical wing. It's been one month(tomorrow will make it a whole) and he still hasn't recovered! What on earth are these 'doctors' even doing? I was mad and I had the right to be! I mean, if your close one fell ill and you couldn't do anything for them, you would be angry too!
I stood up from my bed, placing the book on it. It was quite interesting. I walked out and was greeted by my butler.
We then proceed straight to the medical wing to see Geno. Surely today they had some sort of an answer to why he was still in bed! Right? I thought to myself...
I ordered my butler to stay outside the door and then went in. Geno was lying on the bed, half awake and half asleep. Clearly, he couldn't get that much sleep last night.
I went to sit on his bed. He smiled at me and asked, "Hey bro, how are you?"
Is he seriously asking ME that question?? "sigh, I'm fine, how are you? Getting better?" He didn't respond for a sec.
He wasn't. Actually, I think he was getting sicker...
A week ago he could've sat up on the bed, but now...he's just.. laying down..
"I'm fine, Error! No need to worry! You know how easily I get sick..from a kid 'till now, I haven't changed haha..." He coughed a bit, still smiling.
I hated that. I hated seeing him like this.
It was clear that the illness was worsening but he just can't..no.. won't admit it.. he couldn't.. If he would do so, I would've probably been worrying myself to the point I too get sick. It was true though...and I knew..
"Anyway, how is Fresh doing? Has he been getting the hang out of it?" Geno asked. I looked away from him.
"Y-yeah...sure..." I didn't dare to look at him. He would know if I'm lying and that's because he was my older brother.
I love him so much but I just couldn't admit that the kingdom was falling a bit..
We stayed silent for a bit until a stupid bird hit its head on the window.
We laughed a bit. Was it a coincidence? Or was it pure luck? Haha..we would never know.
"Pfft what a dumba*s bird" I laughed.
"Error, language..but yes.." Geno scolded me.
"Have you already read your books, Geno? I see there are a lot on your nightstand. Shall I bring new ones from the Royal Library?" I asked and there really were all the books me and Fresh gave him. I'm not surprised though. He often reads whenever he's bored.
He got it from our mother, probably because she would read to us every night.
"That would be lovely but please do tell our brother, Fresh, to not give me horror books...Last night I couldn't sleep because of it..haha" He laughed nervously..
That damn idiotic skeleton! I told him NOT to put a horror book in the pile..sigh.
"I'll try..you know he is. (Idiotic as ever)" I said.
Geno tried to stand up, I helped him, of course. He then hugged me.
"Error, thank you for being my brother. I-I know our parents left when you were only 6..and I took over at 17...but please try to help your other brother. He needs you right now. You may not see it but he too loves you dearly and he's trying his best to protect our village and you..." I stood there, not saying anything.
I just ..have a feeling he's not telling me something.. something VERY important. Why would he be saying this now of all times?
I pulled out of the hug. Looking directly into his eyes, dead serious "Geno, what are you not telling me?"
He stood there. "G-Geno?" I asked once again.
"Error, please go check on your brother. I think he was calling you an hour ago." He said.
I stood up from the bed and went to the door. Before leaving, I looked at him once again. He smiled at me and waved. Something was clearly wrong..Why won't he just tell me?
I walked out of the room, the butler still near the door.
"M'lord, your brother, Fresh, is calling you"
"Alright, thank you...you don't need to follow me, I'll be fine" He nodded and left. I then proceeded to the throne room.
Notes:
Chapter 1 - finished!
Chapter 2 - coming out soon! :)So sorry if the grammar is trash :(
Chapter 3: White sickness
Notes:
Before you start reading, I would like to point out something very important!
Monsters came in different races: Skeletons; Animal Monsters; Sea Monsters etc.
They do have magic but are not as strong as the wizards or witches.
When It came to the skeleton race, they were similar to them, but they couldn't do magic (like telekinesis; healing or any other).That's all! Enjoy!
That's all! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2
White Sickness
Error's pov:
I went into the throne room and saw my brother Fresh with the royale advisor(apprentice), Xer. He prefers to be called Cross because his name literally means 'dry'. (They don't mind at all).
The first advisor, my dad's, was a lovely monster. He would often play with us back then and scold us for doing something wrong. But like every normal being, he grew old and couldn't really be there for the new king, Geno (who was 19 back then). So, he recommended his friend's son, Xer/Cross.
He was a bit shy at first but after some time he warmed up to us.
Personally, I don't like him. Maybe it's because he replaced our old apprentice.. or.. I just.. didn't trust him...why would the old man recommend this nerd specifically?
But if he helps my brother out with stuff, then that's enough for me..
That's what I thought and 'till this day too...
I stepped closer to the throne, making Fresh and Cross stop talking. They looked at me
"Heya broski! Howzit goin" I hate the way Fresh talked. He picked it up from a kid back when I was 8. Ever since then, I hated him for that.
"I'm fine Fresh. What did you call me for?" I asked. Fresh looked at Cross, then back at me and said
"Uhm..I wanna know...have the good'ol docs found anything about the flu our alpha bro picked up?"
Is he...oh my fu*king god. I slapped my face, keeping my hand on it for a bit...
"No Fresh, they haven't. Can't you just ask them directly?" I was annoyed and it was clear.
Fresh and Cross looked at each other, again, sadly this time.
"So they didn't tell you anything..huh..." I looked at Cross, why did he say 'they didn't tell you anything?'
Am I supposed to know something here? Why hasn't anybody told me? What the fu*k is happening?
Before I could get the chance to ask, a guard showed up.
"I-I'm so sorry to i-interrupt you, my lords', b-but some humans, m-maybe 6-7, managed to break into the village and start a fire!" The guy was out of breath, looking as if he ran 20 kilometres.
Fresh stood from his throne and ordered Cross to alert the other guards. He then walked up to the guard and told him to prepare cages for the humans. With no hesitation, the guy ran to the dungeon.
Fresh looked at me. "Error, go hide somewhere. Yo bro has got this under control."
"Hide? Are you serious? I'm 18! I can handle some humans! I'm not a little kid anymore!"
"sigh.. Cross-bruh, go take him to his bedroom and lock the doors."
Before I could argue with him, Cross grabbed my hand and dragged me up the stairs.
"OI, Cross! Let go!"
"Not happening young prince. Your brother told you to hide."
This day is JUST great... First, the doctors can't help my brother, and now THIS??! What will happen now? A war or some sh*t will break out? Hmm?! What?!
Writer's pov:
After some time, filled with arguments, they went into Error's room. Cross locked the door behind them.
Error walked up to his bed and just sat, crossing his arms, clearly angry.
Cross stood near the door, not saying much. There wasn't anything to be said anyway.
He looked around the prince's room. It was smaller than the other rooms...and almost empty.
He had a bookshelf near the balcony, a desk next to it, a bed, and two nightstands from both sides. He expected much more than that to be honest..
Error suddenly looked at him, annoyed. "You know you can sit down, right? You don't have to stand like a fu*king brain-dead guard all the time.."
Cross rolled his eyes but didn't want to argue, so he just sat on the chair, in front of the desk.
Silence. That was all there was..
Error didn't mind it. He didn't like talking to people, besides some royal staff members, (or aristocrats), or his brothers. He took the book he placed on the bed and started reading.
Cross just sat there, observing his room. It had everything a simple man could want.
He really wanted to start a conversation soon because he was getting hella bored. So he just went for it.
"Hey, prince Error, uhm .. how has your day been so far? Haha ..?"
What on earth Cross?! Obviously terrible! Why would you ask that?
He scolded himself in his mind.
Error looked at him, then back at the book. Was he serious? He asked himself. He then placed the book back on the bed and lay down, stretching before answering. - It WAS fine, thanks.
Silence yet again.
This was getting annoying for both of them...
"How much longer am I supposed to 'hide' for?" Error groaned.
"Uhm..until a guard or somebody knocks on the door.."
"Sure... alright.."
"...I'm sorry to ask this but...has your room always been like this?"
Error looked at Cross, confused. "Uh..yeah? Why? Do you have a problem with it or something?"
Cross immediately replied.
"N-No of course not! It's just I imagined you'd have like a two-story room or something.."
Error laughed a bit.
"Pfft, really? Two-story room? Why would I need one?"
Cross was embarrassed a bit. He really did imagine Error having a bit more than this..
"I don't like useless stuff in my room, that's all." Error said.
Cross, still a bit embarrassed, nodded in agreement. He wasn't the type of person(..uh skeleton?) to judge other people's rooms. His own room was a mess if we had to be honest, so yeah.
Error decided to look out of the balcony.
He stood up and went towards the balcony.. He looked out and saw smoke and some houses on fire but it was thankfully being put out.
"Seems like our little pests were coughed by the guards."
Cross went out to check it out as well.
"Yeah, seems like it. Phew..."
Soon they heard a knock on the door.
It was a staff member. Cross walked to the door and unlocked it. He greeted the person and gave Error a sign to follow them.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
It was night. Today was hell.. who could've imagined 6 humans attacking the kingdom just because they could. sigh whatever..these punks will get what they deserve..
I decided to go check on Geno, again...just to make sure he was doing alright.
Before opening the door I heard Fresh and another person, talking to Geno.
"We should tell him, Geno-bruh..."
"No...we shouldn't! He would take it heavily..he's not ready..not yet."
"Your Majesty, I understand your concern about the young prince but sooner or later he will figure it out. It's better to tell him now... about your health... rather than later..."
I didn't dare to open the door. Not right now. Not right when I'm gonna learn why Geno was keeping something away from me.
"S igh...I know Sci...I should tell him..but..I just can't.. I-I don't want him to be depressed like he was when our parents died! He finally recovered too!"
Sobbing could be heard from Geno. What's going on with Geno?? What on earth is he hiding?!
The next thing I hear is Fresh calming Geno down.
I know doctor Sci, he was one of the doctors I knew before the war broke....Actually, I think he was there when I was even born.
Some people believe he's in his 20s-30s but he's actually much older than that.
He looks really young and there is no denying that. You may ask why that is...well.. He's a wizard. Shocking right?
Well.. Back in our days' wizards and witches were so popular that many feared them.
They were almost as strong as the skeleton race because of their magic..but because of that, they had to be killed..by the skeletons and other monsters.
Wizards and witches could be monsters or humans, tho human ones were rare.
Human witches and wizards weren't that popular because they were burned by their own race.... terrible right?
Monster witches and wizards fought skeletons to see which race was meant to rule over the monster population. In the end, the skeletons won.
Witches and wizards went into hiding after their loss and were never seen again...
...
From my father's story, Sci showed up randomly. He was really injured.
At first, they believed he was a normal skeleton but when he told my father he was actually a wizard, things didn't change that much.
You see, my family doesn't actually think magicians are bad. They were just misunderstood.
He(the king) welcomed Sci to the kingdom and was titled "The Royal Scientist" because he would experiment with new magic(mostly healing) to others.
...
Anyway, I'm getting off-topic.
I stood in front of the door for a bit.
Time seemed to pass really slowly. It felt like hours..just waiting in front of the door but in reality, it was just 7 minutes.
Finally, I heard steps getting closer to the door. I quickly hid behind a wall, peeking a bit.
It was Sci. "Sigh..What am I going to do with you, Geno..."
He walked off to somewhere, didn't really care where though.
I went to the door again, waiting to hear something from my older brothers.
Nothing. Only Fresh calming down Geno, with his fu*king 'fresh language'. I really hated him for that...
Soon I decided to just walk in.
What was I supposed to do, huh? Wait? I didn't have the patience to wait.
Fresh and Geno turned their heads to me. Geno quickly tried to wipe his tears and Fresh..well..still hugging him
"A-Ah, Error! Come in! Did you need something?" Geno asked.
"Geno, be honest with me..what in the funk is happening to you?" I asked.
I knew Fresh would put a fricking filter on my a*s, he always does...How? Don't ask me, 'cause I don't know!... Sigh, don't care. Not now.
"U-Uhm..." He started but stopped. Clearly, it was something terrible..
"Error-bruh, yo bro here needs sum of the good'ol freshing z's! Might wanna ask in the morning! Haha-"
There was silence in the room. I'm really getting pissed now.
"NO! I deserve to know what my brother is hiding! You know, Sci knows, heck maybe even Xer! Maybe the whole kingdom even! WHY AM I NOT ALLOWED TO KNOW?!"
I shouted, startling some walking-by guards. They quickly speeded up to the other end of the hall.
I do deserve to know! I'm his brother!
"...I-I'm sorry..you're right, you do deserve to know..." He waved his hand, giving me a sign to sit down beside him. I did so.
He sat up, hugged me tightly, and started, "Error, I love you so much. I-I might not show it anymore..after the incident..but I love you..as well as you, Fresh. You two are my dearest and most cherished brothers ever. From your birth, I knew right away that you two would grow into fine skeletons..."
He continued... crying while saying that.. "Fresh, you know about my 'situation', so..please..do take care of Error .. alright?" Fresh just nodded.
"A-And Error...please don't think that this is your fault.. it's not ..." He tightened his grip on us just a bit. "I don't..have a cold ..or a flu... Or sickness... This is something else ... Sci doesn't really know what it is either. I-I've been dealing with it for... almost two years..the first year I just brushed it off .. but the second year .. it started to really hurt..."
"What exactly hurts you, Geno?" I asked, looking at him for a second.
"....Error, you know how every living being has a soul, right?"
He started. I just nodded. "W-Well...have you heard of a soul cracking?"
I froze. As soon as I heard that..I immediately understood.. No...this can't be ..
"Don't tell me that .. y-your soul i-is..." He slowly nodded...
I felt tears building in my eye sockets. This can't be right...
"Soul cracking is a bit tough..to handle..Sci has been doing his best to try and stop it..but it hasn't..."
"B-But what about that monster kid?? His soul was cracking too but he's alright now?!"
Geno looked at me.
"He was in...a different situation..it was caused by serious wounds and.. infection.. Mine is different...Sci explains it as a curse...or..ugh, I don't remember what exactly...He himself doesn't know either...It could be a side effect from my eye...but yet again..."
I just stood there.. accepting it all ... H-He can't die like this!
"There has to be a way to heal you! T-Th3re h-h@z t-ţø b#. ."
.
.
.
Whenever I was feeling nervous I would glitch. My words would twist or just be muffled.
It first started when I was a little kid. I would go outside and play around in some dangerous places, just so I can get my parents' attention...
One day, though, I climbed a really tall tree. I shouted really hard and, of course, got everyone's attention. They were so worried. At first, I didn't know what of..but when I looked down. . .
I swore I just saw my life flash before my eyes.
In other words..I had f*cked up.
My child self hugged the tree to hold for dear life, screaming and crying. Staff and guards were trying to get me down, while my parents were calming me down.
My voice started to glitch then. It was so messed up that a piercing sound could've been heard. Thankfully they got me off that tree.
.
.
.
We stood there, hugging Geno tightly. Honestly, I didn't want to let go.
If I did...it felt like he would've dusted..right there..right now..
It probably felt like it too to Fresh.
But..in the end..we went to our rooms..
Honestly..I was..I-I didn't even know what I felt..scared? angry? frustrated??
Maybe even the three combined?
I just..laid on the bed..not wanting to close my eyes..
There has to be a way to fix his soul..or at least keep it from shattering...!.
Maybe there was..maybe there wasn't.. was it Destiny who decided that ... Or Fate itself? Maybe...
Tomorrow, I'll go to every library, every medical store, everywhere just so I can find a cure! If nothing..I will travel the world 'till I find a way to cure my brother!
That's what I decided. No backing out. I was clearly determined. Determined...yeah...
My eyes felt heavy. And soon.. I went to sleep.
Notes:
End of Chapter 2!
Chapter 3 coming out! :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 3
Message
Writer's pov:
It was morning. Birds were singing. A nice day to relax and probably have a picnic or read a book.
Error woke up 2 hours ago. He asked a butler last night to wake him up so he can go out and start searching. He always kept his promises when it came to his brothers.
He started at the library.
Of course, he had to disguise himself so that nobody could recognize him.
He took some books and started reading. Nothing much if we had to be honest.
He then proceeded to another library shop, smaller than the previous one. And yet again.. nothing..
He went to many places which sadly had nothing useful. His brother wasn't really specific about his condition. Yes, his soul was cracking but other than that? Was he slowly dusting? Was he in pain? (Of course, he'd be in pain, stupid!)
Still nothing. It was getting irritating for Error. He didn't want to go to other shops besides the libraries because of people finding out who he was. The only thing he actually wore was a robe with a hood on. Nothing more. But if he had to do it then it had to be done.
He went into a chemist's shop, and asked around but nothing. Only, that doctor Sci could help. Which of course was obvious.
After what felt like hours of searching, he decided to rest at a café. It was rather small and not that cramped.
Error liked going there whenever he felt irritated or someone had made him angry. It was a relaxing place for him. He would often give big tips to the workers which they were surprised by. He didn't mind it at all.
He'd order a cup of coffee or tea (or hot chocolate whenever he felt like it)
Thankfully, he grabbed the book from before and started reading, while sipping on his coffee. It really helped him relax.
After some minutes a little girl walked up to him, offering some flowers:
"H-Hello sir! Would you like to buy a flower for 1G?"
"Sure." Answered Error, while smiling slightly.
The kid handed him a poppy and took the gold. Then, they left and went up to the next person.
After that, they left and offer another person a flower.
Error placed the poppy on the café table. He actually liked poppies. They were his mother's favourite flowers.
After some sips, he stood up, packed his stuff, and went on, leaving the payment and some tips for the workers.
He passed the fountain, which was in the centre of the entire village, and went to a whole different area.
He didn't really know about it because it was finished a few months ago. It won't hurt if I explored a bit he thought to himself.
He did have all day..
Error turned a corner-two and..got lost. It really was a whole different area.
Before it was just some neighbourhood, but now..a marketplace.
So many different monsters were there. Some were from other kingdoms and some..from here of course.
He explored a bit and cycled around 'till he found what seemed to be an antique shop.
He went in it and was greeted by an old lady. She was a goat, wearing glasses and a purple-looking dress.
The young prince looked around the shop. It had some interesting stuff, like new books; interesting little clocks; potions, etc.
What caught the most intention was this small brown weird-looking box.
The box had green wiggly lines, which covered almost the entire thing. It also had a rusted golden lock in the middle.
It was really dusty.. like it was never touched.
Error blew the dust, causing himself to cough because of it. Now that the dust was off, there were small scribbles on the side of the box. He couldn't really read them, because the shop didn't have the best lighting.
There wasn't a key next to the box so he decided to ask the old lady where it was. He walked up to her.
"Hello, ma'am. May I ask, where is the key for this box?"
He showed it to her and after observing, she looked at him.
"Hmm...I haven't really noticed this box before... My husband keeps getting old stuff from trades and such but never says where from.
I could try and look for it in the back if you don't mind waiting here?"
Error shook his head.
She smiled at him and went through the curtain behind her.
He stood there, waiting a bit before the lady came with a bucket full of keys.
"Haha.. this might take a while, my child..."
"It's alright, I can help look for it too!"
And that's what they did for 15 minutes before finally Error had found it. It was rather small with a star on the handle, matching the star on the locker.
"Will that be all?" The old lady asked.
"Yes, how much?"
"30G."
He took his bag full of gold and paid her.
After paying he left the shop with the box and key in hand.
Now..how do I get to the castle? He asked himself, a bit nervous. The castle couldn't be really seen from there, because of the mountains and such.
He tried backtracking to a food market he passed before. He did find it but where to now?
Hmm.. should've asked for a map or something..this place is like a maze!
He tried to look for one but nothing.. there weren't many people outside the shops..only children or some suspicious guys.
He didn't really want to cause a scene. Not right now.
Ugh..this is getting annoying..
And indeed was. Could you imagine being in his place? Shops surrounded you and the only thing that could be seen was the sky above.
Before completely giving up, a person tapped him on the shoulder.
"Excuse me, could you help me find the way out?"
Error turned around and saw a skeleton, a bit shorter than him. He was wearing almost the exact same thing, but the only difference was that his robe had stars on and his hood was down.
"Uhm..sorry, I'm lost too." Error apologized.
"O-oh stars...haha..then we must be lucky... Hey, wanna stick together while we find a way out?" The skeleton asked.
Error nodded. He would be better off sticking with someone else rather than keep mindlessly cycling around this hellish maze.
"Alrighty! I'm Vid but my friends call me Outer because they say it's easier..haha!"
Weird name.. almost Romanian...
"Uhm...cool..I'm .. (uh)... E-Era.." The prince cringed. He wasn't the best at coming up with names.
The smaller skeleton looked at 'Era' and smiled. From there, they continued walking.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
We talked for a bit..well..he talked a lot, while I just listened and nodded.
I didn't really want to expose myself, so I let him talk. Sometimes he'd ask me questions, which of course I'd answer the best I could.
The only thing I learned from his "life" was that he was visiting an old friend and was here to buy them a gift.
There wasn't much else.
We kept on walking, turning corners, walking past some dudes..and somehow we found an exit. Finally! Holy sh*t!
He seemed to be relieved too.
When we got to the exit, he stopped and asked me, "Uhm..I didn't want to ask, 'cause it wasn't my place, but where did you find that box?"
I looked at my hand and back at him, confused.
"Oh, I bought it from an old lady. It got my attention and I just.. decided to buy it."
"Ah, alright! Sorry for asking. It just..reminded me of something...hmm..." Outer paused, thinking before continuing. "Well, never mind. I'm glad I met you Era! You seem like a quiet person, but in reality, a big talker. I hope we meet again soon!" He waved his hand while walking off.
I too waved him goodbye before heading to the castle.
I had to sneak my way in because I didn't tell anyone that I was out.
I quickly sneaked past some guards; staff and went straight to my room..before ...
"Ah! There you are Error-bruh!"
It was Fresh. I was so close too, sh*t!
I turned to face him, hiding the box behind me.
He looked at me, confused.
"Uhm..wrong time broski?"
"YES! Uh, I mean..Yeah...yeah...I was..just. Y-you know what, leave me alone!" I ran inside my room and shut the door behind me.
Fresh got closer to the door. "Uhm....cool bruh..just letting ya know that Geno-bruh is rad and now sleepin'."
"Great! Now leave!" I shouted. Why the fu*ck am I shouting?!?
I heard Fresh sigh, before leaving.
I had no idea what came over me. It wasn't like It was the first time I snuck out...hmm... whatever
I went to my desk and put everything I had on me. After that, I took the robe off and put it back in my wardrobe, which was almost inside the wall. (Not many people see it tbh)
I took the box and looked at the scribbles. They didn't say much. Then I grabbed the key and opened the box. Inside it had a small journal; a paintbrush and more dust. Seems like this box belonged to somebody who loves dust...
I picked up the journal and opened it right away. The first page was covered with ink. Probably because it's been inside for so long. I continued to turn the pages. Most of them had dairy notes or recipes for cooking meals. Others had drawings or just some unfinished scribbles.
Two-three caught my attention.
The first one was a scribble of a tree with apples. On one side they were darker and on the other side were brighter...hmm whatever...
The second drawing was a castle, somewhat similar to ours. Maybe it's a coincidence.
And the last one had a portrait of a young skeleton with a mark on their cheek. One eye had a star while the other had a circle. Under the portrait had a title:
'My Dearest Friend :)' - yeah, sure pal.
I turned the page and started reading:
Day #48
He had caused yet again a scene in front of my shop. This dude might be great and all...but really likes to get into trouble...He acts like a child...which I think is interesting.. God, I hope he doesn't read my journal.
(The next page)
Day #52
I accepted his deal. I'm not certain if he'll actually help.. I mean... everyone says that he's a great wizard.. but at the same time.. I don't trust him... something about him.. makes me rethink. I wonder what he'll do with it...But if It's for my mother...then it's fine with me.
...
The following pages were blank.
I wonder what he meant... If that wizard can heal anything, then maybe he can heal my brother? But from the looks of it, this previous guy didn't trust him at all and hasn't written anything else...hmm .. I thought to myself.
I tried looking for more clues about him. Nothing much.. only that he would be seen in some kingdoms from time to time and that he likes to make deals.. what a weird guy..
After some minutes a maid came into my room, knocking before entering.
"Dinner has been served, m'lord."
"Alright, I'll be there shortly. You may leave."
The maid nodded and left.
I placed the journal back on my desk and stretched a bit. I'll look into this more after dinner. I thought to myself before leaving my room.
Notes:
Chapter 3 - finished!
Chapter 4 - coming out. :D
Chapter Text
Chapter 4
The Decision
Error's pov:
I went to the dining room, leaving everything in my room.
When I got there, the table had many silver plates and wine glasses. What's the big occasion? I asked myself. Normally we don't put out fancy stuff in that room, only when royal 'deities' come and visit.
I saw Fresh, from the corner of my eye socket. He was talking to maids and butlers, pointing in different directions.
I went up to him to ask about the whole thing.
"Fresh, what's this all about?"
He looked at me, a bit confused.
"What'cha mean brah? Today the council is rad visitin'. You do remember, right?"
I had completely forgotten about them. I mean with the stuff that's been happening, of course, you'd forget.
"Right, sure.. whatever..."
He walked off, probably to the kitchen.
I went and sat at the table, waiting for something to happen.
After what felt like hours, finally, our guests showed up.
The council was designed to protect and notify the kingdom of any human intrusions or activities. Well..for other kingdoms too.
(All the members spoke Spanish because that was one of the languages that weren't popular at their time.)
On the team were: My older brothers; Cross and Sci(sometimes); a member of the Sea Monster Race; Rojo(Fell/Red); Gaster(G!Sans) and two more members which I didn't care to remember.
They all sat in their seats and started talking. They would only speak Spanish when a meeting was happening but apart from meetings, they spoke English.
I knew Gaster and Rojo because of my brother, Geno. He was the person who created the council. Before they became members of it, originally they were guards of ours. Which I wasn't surprised by.
.
.
.
We were eating dinner.
I finished early. It was a habit of mine.
Whenever I was done, I would go to my room and would just read until I fell asleep, but because of the guests, I couldn't.
They were talking about their plans which led to the previous day's incident. I knew some Spanish but...just the basics. (Error wants to learn it but..just doesn't have the time to.)
I didn't want to interrupt their conversation so I just stayed silent. There wasn't much I could talk about anyway.
Suddenly G asked me, "Heya Error, how have you been?"
"Uhm...Fine? I guess? Aren't you supposed to be in their conversation?"
"Sigh..yeah...but It's too boring! Plus I haven't seen my pal in a while!"
He smiled and I did too, but a bit awkwardly. "Soo.. how has your brother been? Still in bed, I assume?"
"Yes, he is."
"Hm...That's sad...I hope he gets better soon!" G stated.
"...yeah..."
Soon after G joined in their talks.. this guy likes pocking his a*s in people's personal life.
I excused myself, after 10 minutes of sitting at the table, leaving for the "bathroom" but in reality, I was going to Geno.
I didn't want to be there anyway.
I walked up the stairs, leading to the hall, and went to my brother's door. I knocked, before entering. He was reading a dark purple book. His gaze turned up at me and softly smiled:
"Hey Error! Aren't you supposed to be in the dining room with the council members?"
I shrugged a bit, closing the door behind me and walking up to his bed.
"I didn't want to be a part of their 'rendezvous'. So I came to see you. How are you doing today?"
"Ah...well...I'm feeling better from yesterday. Still can't really leave the bed yet heh.."
He awkwardly laughed. He placed his book on the nightstand and tapped on the bed, signalizing me to sit next to him. I did so just a few inches away from him.
"You're still afraid of getting touched? Hmm?"
"You know I can't help it!"
"Yeah...I know. It's fine, Error. I understand...Did your haphephobia kick went I hugged you and Fresh?"
"... just a bit.."
"O-Oh..I'm sorr-"
"It's fine Geno.. I should get over it anyway.." I didn't like physical contact. I just... never did... don't know why though...
We talked a bit about each other's day. He was just sleeping or reading books all day. I kinda had to lie to him about my day. I still want to keep that a secret.
After some time I had to go back there. I didn't really want to but I needed to and Geno was getting tired too, don't wanna disturb his sleeping beauty rest...
I went to the dining room, sat back in my chair, and proceed to eat the dessert which had been served.
It was chocolate pudding, my favourite.
After dinner, we headed to our rooms. But before I did so, I sneaked to the kitchen and grabbed some supplies. After getting them I went to my room but to my surprise, Cross was waiting for me.
"Didn't think the young prince could steal from poor people, that's a shock!" He joked.
I just rolled my eyes, annoyed at him
"So..Are you leaving tonight?"
"Hmm.. maybe... 'dunno yet... but I might."
"Ah... I see .. Anyway are you going to fill me with the information you've got?" He asked, getting my robe out of the wardrobe. Why tf is he-
"Ugh yeah .. you might want to take notes so that you don't forget anything."
"Hey, my memory isn't that bad! You've seen other people!"
I smirked a bit "Sure... whatever you say Xer..."
He crossed his arms and looked away, giving me an 'angry' expression.
I just continued to pack, while filling him in.
I put the food, the box, a map of the castle, surrounded by woods, and some clothes in there. There wasn't a lot to pack anyway.
I took the robe and put it off but kept the hood off. "Well..I'll be leaving now. I swear if you tell anyone about my disappearance-"
"I won't Error. I swear on your brother's life that I won't. You have my word." He bowed and after some seconds stood up.
I headed to the door, turning to look at him before exiting. He was smiling at me, waving. I waved back and went out.
.
.
.
I sneaked past some guards, patrolling the halls, quickly making my way to the throne room.
Luckily for me Fresh wasn't there.
I speed-walked to one of the pillars, to the next, and so on. Before...
"HALT! WHO DARES SNEAK INTO THE CQ CASTLE??!?"
It was a random guard nothing too serious. I walked out in the open and revealed myself.
"O-Oh! Price Error, my apologies for screaming at you. May I ask...where shall you go out in the dark hours..."
"Just taking a stroll. Nothing serious."
"R-Right...Shall I assist you, m'lord?"
"No need." I declined. He nodded and continued his patrol.
I went it out successfully. Now...here comes the tricky part..
There were guards, not only patrolling the castle, but also the whole village. The security was up because of the humans. But that wouldn't stop me.
I made blue strings from my eyes and wrapped them around a tall tree, swinging myself and wrapped to others. It was easy for me because I'd done this before.
Before coming close to the exit, I stopped behind a building, examining the area. It looked clear but I know there was somebody. There always was.
It was guarded by bat monsters. Why you may ask? Well..they can't see but they can hear sounds from far distances.
There were two behind and in front of the gate.
Maybe I can take a different route? Or...I can hop the fence, using my strings...?
I couldn't get past them when I was a kid. They would always catch me. But now..times have changed.
I summoned some strings and started wrapping them on a tree branch, then on a watch tower, a little bit away from them. I was going to slide my way out.. hopefully, the branch doesn't break...
I took a deep breath before sliding myself. I used the brush from the box and slid past the bats. But of course, I made some noise, causing them to be on high alert.
Luckily, I landed on the top of the fence and proceeded to climb down.
From there, I took out the map and started going to a location I had in mind.
Notes:
Chapter 4: done.
Chapter 5: coming out :)
Btw the fence was a tall wall....you probably know what I'm talking about ':)
Chapter Text
Chapter 5
The Blue Forest
Writer's pov:
Error decided to look for a so-called 'Blue Forest'. It was the first place that popped up in his mind. Many magical creatures lived there.
Some friendly and some not so.
He heard about it when he was a child, from his mother. It was a magical place. She wished Error could've gone there but it was a bit dangerous. After the war between humans and monsters, the creatures turned against everyone, afraid of them dying.
It made sense, of course.
But that didn't stop the young prince. He was determined to find that person, the wizard who is popular with strong healing magic.
He was curious, though. How come that skeleton was the most powerful (He assumed he was)? Did he get the power or was born with it? It didn't matter as long as he could heal Genosis.
He walked for half an hour before tiring himself.
Error sat next to a tall tree, opening his bag and eating some grapes and drinking water. He had to be cautious if he didn't want to waste food or water.
After the break, he stood up, grabbed his bag, and continued to walk. He had to admit, it was amusing to see the wild. He swore he saw some rabbits that hopped past him a few times.
Error didn't get the chance to leave the castle often. He'd be there just studying or just being this 'prince'. He didn't mind it but It'd be great to travel sometimes like his brothers.
Back to where Error was heading, he saw two pointing signs, the right one said 'Lakeville' and the left one, 'Blue Forest'
He headed to the left. That's the way he said to himself.
He walked for a bit, yet again, and finally stood in front of the forest. It was ... actually blue...wow-
And it was! Probably because of the magic floating around. He could sense it pretty clearly and darn it was strong.
He stepped in, feeling the sudden boost of power from it. He didn't like the sensation.
After adjusting to the boost power, he continued, walking in random places. He tried avoiding the creatures, not wanting to get involved in their wildlife. And it was for the best. One of the beasts he came upon was huge, like 11 feet taller than him. It gave off sparkling things and whenever it saw a little animal, it'd suck(kill) the living crap out of it, in an instant.
But other than that, he also saw some deer and what seemed to be giant ducks(?)...He wasn't sure of what they were. Probably giant Chickens...yeah...
He stumbled upon a cave, a really small one. He tried looking in it but was immediately interrupted by a..pixy fairy..? "Hewwo! Hehe! Are you new here????"
"Uhm ... Yes? May I ask, what are you?"
"OH! I'm the tooth fairy! Haha!"
They were obviously trying to make a fool out of Error but it wasn't working.
"Uhuh and where is your little tooth coin bag?"
"UHHHHHHH! I... FORGOT ABOUT IT! Haaahaa?"
"Sure.. whatever..."
Error just continued to walk, away from the little fairy.
It was wearing a pink dress, though it wouldn't matter if they wore it. They were glowing brightly, like a star in the night sky.
Error was getting annoyed by the pixy. They were following him and just kept blabbing on and on. Poor soul..
"SoOo... Where yo' goinnnn???"
"To find someone, now could you please leave me alone!"
"B-But I don't wannaaaAaa! You're niceeeeeee! :}"
It was clear that they weren't going to leave Error alone if you couldn't tell. What did they even want out of him? Food? Water?
"I...I wanna knowww sumthing! Who are you looking for????"
"Uhgg... some wizard who can heal any sickness or whatever.."
The fairy stopped. Error looked behind, confused as to why they stopped. "You shouldn't go near him..He might take something precious from you! O-Or maybe your own lifeee!!! :'("
"What? What do you mean?"
And just like that, the pixy flew away, crying (or pretending to be). Error was now really sceptical. If telling that tiny bug about 'him' made her fly away... maybe I shouldn't even meet him..
He didn't know what to do. Turn back or keep searching?
He didn't know when Genosis would dust. It could be tomorrow, the next month.. maybe even in one year! Who knows...
The thought of his brother's ashes in the medical bed made him furious. I'm not letting that f*cker die on me! NOPE!
And he continued walking down a shape-shift path. He quickened his footsteps and to his surprise, he almost walked off a tiny cliff. It wouldn't have been the end of him but he'd had to deal with wet clothes.
Luckily there was a bridge, connecting the two cliffs. He stepped on it with one foot just to make sure it was stable. And it was.
He walked on it to the other side and then proceeded to the other half of the forest.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I was getting sick of just walking in random directions. I swear I've been in this damn forest for half a day! Where in the f*ck could 'he' be?!?
Maybe he isn't even here and I'm just wasting my time! F*ck!
I talked to myself. I had the feeling that animals were watching me from a distance, probably thinking about what that skeleton was on about.
Soon I just stopped and sat on a big rock. Just talking to myself more.
I swear on my mother's life if I don't find that person, I might just dust myself!
UGH!
I kicked a tiny rock away. I was really frustrated. The weird thing I noticed not so long ago was that I didn't feel hungry or thirsty, nor even tired from all the walking.
I think I might've walked for two to
three hours straight..well whatever...not like I care!
I sat there, just calming my nerves down.
Soon I took the journal out of my bag and tried to see if any pages mentioned this forest.
Day #6
I've encountered a forest which seems to be giving off powerful magic. It's unbelievable to think that humans haven't found this area. They usually take everything without a doubt. Could it be the fact that they can't? Or just forgot to?
Day #8
I've been walking in it for 2 days, without sleep, food or water. It's intriguing that I haven't collapsed yet... Could it be the magic that gives off?
Day #12
Still haven't found anything. Only the "Pixie Village''. They seem to be friendly but dumb at times, making jokes and stuff.
Day #13
I might start looking elsewhere... This place clearly has nothing...
I looked up seeing the same fairy from a bit ago. They were shaking a bit.
"What's wrong?" I asked. They turned to me with watery eyes.
"T-The village! I can't find it a-anywhere!! :'{"
"Ugh...you got lost..great" I groaned. But I couldn't blame them, this forest was huge.
I put the book back, stood up, and decided to look for it. This bug wouldn't have left me even if I refused...might as well see it...
We walked, or I walked and they just flew.
"SooOoo Mr, what's your namee???" The pixie asked, sounding happier than before.
"Error." I answered, looking around for a tiny village or something similar.
"Why?"
"Why what?"
"Why is your name 'ErRoR'????"
"Because my father named me like tha-"
"CoOol! I'm Freil! Nice to meet you Err!"
And they just kept on blabbing on. It was bugging me..a lot...
Soon we saw a tiny village, about the size of a tree trunk. They gasped and flew straight for it.
I just walked a bit slowly.
It was really small... I think there were twenty houses? Maybe?
Every pixy was doing its thing, not noticing me.
Freil flew at me and gave me something. "Here! This might help you look for that creep! :)"
"Uhm... Thanks?"
"AND IT MIGHT EVEN MAKE WISHES! HAHAHA NOW BYE!"
And they flew off.. I was standing there, holding a leaf .. yeah.. a leaf.
It wasn't like glowing or anything. It was a normal leaf...this mother f*cker! I actually believed that they might help me get out of this damn forest!
The leaf soon vibrated in my hand, glowing a bit. I immediately tried to let it go but it was floating and going slowly in a direction. Soon I followed it.
.
.
.
It actually took me out. Wow.
The leaf stopped glowing and fell to the ground soon before leaving the forest. I quickly picked it up and shoved it in my bag.
At least I have a way back home..
I took out the map and looked around so I can tell where I was at. Almost a few feet away from me was a tiny river, easy to cross. I was at 'Kolone River'. On the other side was a village called 'Octoville'.'
It wasn't really popular but it was worth a try... wouldn't hurt to try and look plus I might buy some more supplies...but-
My next destination:
'Octoville'!'
Notes:
Chapter 5: done.
Chapter 6: coming out!Will Error find the wizard??? MAYBE! :D
Chapter Text
Chapter 6
Arrival in Clockville
Writer's pov:
Error's new destination was 'Clockville'. A simple living village. It was one of the villages his kingdom made a truce with. It wasn't anything special..well...more like it was on a floating island. Yeah...a floating village island.
It wasn't naturally floating, more like it was powered by an artefact that the people worshipped. They thought it was a blessing from the gods above.
Error hasn't been there before but his brother, Freshmin, has. "It's total razz brah." he said to Error when he got home that day.
Error was trying to get there as fast as possible because nighttime was approaching but it was still a kilometre away. He was really tired and almost passed out at one point...but could we blame him?
Suddenly, a voice shouted from behind, "OI! YOU WAN' A RIDE????"
Error immediately turned around and saw a wagon with two horses. "YES, PLEASE!"
And after a couple of minutes, it arrived next to him. The man told Error to get on and he did so.
"Sooo...ye headin' to Clockville too?"
"Y-Yeah... I am. Thank you for giving me a ride."
"Iz no problem. You looked like ye'd collapse at any dang minute. At first, 'thought ya of some sort of wild animal or a skinwalker! Haha! I was gonna shoot cha! Haha!"
He started laughing. Error was a bit sceptical of that man..what was a skinwalker? He asked himself.
While the man was still laughing, surprisingly for two-three whole minutes, Error looked around. In the wagon had wheat and some carrots...and a chicken!
"HOLY SH*T! ... F*CK!"
"WHA HAPPEN'????"
"YOUR CHICKEN JUST SCARED ME!"
"Oh! Yeah, he does dat. Kevin, don't cha scare the young lad now! Say sorry!"
The chicken just stared at Error, looking right into his soul. It was making him uncomfortable. He took out some leftover grapes and gave them to the bird, obviously trying to get rid of it or look away.
It flinched at first but then went near one. It smelled it at first and then devoured it.
Error was just glad that it stopped looking at him. It terrified him to the bone.
The guy started humming a familiar tune and started clapping his hands.
Error tried to take a small nap or at least close his eyes. The chicken was hiding somewhere which the young prince didn't mind at all.
He closed his eyes, feeling his muscles drop like pancakes. He was really tired.
Crickets started playing their melody. It was peaceful.
"What's ya name, lad?" The man suddenly asked.
"Error..."
"Ah, I see. What'cha gonna do in the village?"
"Look for stuff..."
"hmm... alright..well... I'm goin' there to see mah wife and children. I haven't seen 'em for four months now .. and probably gonna stay there to look after my newborn grandchildren."
"Congrats. Hope they have a bright future." Error wished him.
"Thanks!" The man smiled brightly. He then realized something. "Wait are ye sleepin'?"
"May I? I walked for one whole day..."
"I mean... Ya can but I ain't wakin' ye up."
"No need, your chicken will do that."
"RIGHT! KEVEN WAKE THE LAD UP WHEN WE GET'ER!"
"..." The chicken stared at the prince intensely, making Error uncomfortable.
And just like that, a silence broke.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I woke up with someone pocking really hard on my skill. It was the chicken. "I'M UP, I'M UP YOU CRAZY BIRD!" I shouted, scaring it away.
"Ah! Ye finally awoke! How'd ya sleep?"
"Fine? How long has it been?"
"Erm... hours? I think?"
"Wait wha-"
"We had sum' troubles on the way and I had to stop the wagon. Mind helping ya old man out? Like as payment for ya ride?"
I went out of the wagon. The old man jumped out of the rider's seat and signalized me to follow him.
"So...Uhm...Betty and Joe....ran away..."
"Who?"
"The horses ya dinges!" And they were indeed gone. "A rabbit or sum' scared them away and somehow ripped the robes."
"And why didn't you wake me up?!"
"Cuz ya were sleeping like a tree trunk! I couldn't wake ye up!"
"Right, whatever. Where did they head into?"
"Um...Uhm...Left?
no..right?" He was pointing in different directions.
I slapped my face, "You don't remember...GREAT!"
"Well...when ye get old you tend to forget pal!"
I took out my map and tried to look where they could've gone. Back to the forest? No ... It's too far... Maybe the field? They could... it's not that far... ugh... Wait .. what if-
I took out the leaf that pixy gave me and asked it for the horse's direction. It glowed and started floating. It went to the left, to the field.
"WHERE YA GOIN???!!" The old man shouted at me.
"TO GET YOUR DAMN HORSES, OLD MAN! WAIT THERE!"
And then I ran away, following a magical leaf...this sounds like I'm some sort of lunatic, following a leaf!
Eventually, I reached the big field. It had many flowers and tall grass. I called out for the horses but nothing. The leaf just kept going and I followed it behind.
Soon it fell almost to the ground but I quickly grabbed it. Right in front of me were three horses, a brown, a white, and a silver one.
I honestly didn't care to guess which one was which, so I just wrapped them all with my strings.
I sat on the white one and tried to lead the way back but it didn't even budge to move.
"Oh for f*ck's sake! Move! I don't have time for this!"
It ignored me. I tried giving it food, and water but nothing!
Ugh! This is so stupid!
I gave up..but tried again by thinking of what would Geno do...
He has ridden a horse before... maybe if I.
I petted its head. What the f*ck am I doing?!?
It seemed to work and soon it started moving slowly.
"YES! FINALLY!" I screamed with joy.
After a couple of minutes, we reached the wagon, the old man sitting on the rider's seat.
He looked up and saw us with excitement and also confusion.
"Who's the white horsey?"
"I found him in a field. Are these yours?"
"YES! OH BETTY! OH JOE! DON'T LEAVE ME 'ERE WITH HIM!"
"Wait wha-"
"THANK YOU! And now that ye have a horse, you don't need me anymore... So goodbye!"
"Uhm ... Alright? Goodbye?"
I was confused but at the same time glad that I had my very own horse. I wasn't experienced with riding but at least I knew what I was doing.
I turned the horse and rode it to the village.
Surprisingly it was a lot faster with it. (Well duh bruh-)
When I got there I saw a supposed-to-be entrance, with a sign 'Welcome to Clockville! Any illegal crimes will put you in jail or kick you out of our town! :)'
It was a bit funny per se.
I didn't know where to leave the horse so I just took him with me.
But a guy stopped in front of me, "Oi, horses are not allowed in the town! You may take it to the barn right over there"
He pointed at a very big farm, a bit far away from the village.
"If you're in a hurry, I may take it there. Only for 10G, of course."
I grabbed 10G from my bag and gave it to the man. "Thank you, please be careful with...my horse."
"Alrighty. Have fun!"
And just like that, he grabbed the strings and let the horse to the barn.
I walked through the entrance, seeing other people, waiting for something to happen.
After stepping on some weird white cobblestone, the floor shot up in the sky and attached itself to the floating island.
I wasn't prepared for that and...fell on the ground.
I groaned at the pain in my a*s. A shadow appeared, covering the bright sun that was shining on my face.
I looked up and...oh boy...
Notes:
Who did Error see???
Was it Cross? Fresh? Geno????!!
WE'LL FIND OUT IN THE NEXT CHAPTER! :DChapter 6 - done.
Chapter 7 - coming.Oh! By the way, the island was attached to multiple ones, and ye..
Chapter Text
Chapter 7
A
Clue
Write's pov:
...oh boy...
In front of Error was standing a familiar star cloak. It was Outer.
"Need some help, pal?" He extended a hand to him.
Error was hesitant to grab it but in the end, he did so.
Outer pulled him up, Error immediately let go of his hand and asked," So...what are you doing here, young prin-"
"SHHHUT! Don't say another word or I swear-!"
The shorter skeleton laughed at the threat. "Alright, alright! Say, wanna grab a drink? I'll pay."
Error didn't really want to hang out with some guy but also didn't want to be recognized, so he just followed Outer.
They went to a nearby café.
Outer ordered for the both of them a cup of hot coffee. He started questioning the young prince and he tried answering questions from him.
Error wasn't in the mood to 'talk'. He needed to find that wizard. But he couldn't ignore the question in his mind. "How in the world did you get here? It took me three days just to get here!"
"Well...uhm...it's a secret! Haha!"
Error looked at him with an annoyed face. Outer seemed to notice it and just sighed. He talked to Error more but the taller one just ignored him.
"Look...I..hmmm...how about we make a deal!"
"...What kind of deal..?"
"Well... firstly, you seem to have a lot of questions for me, young prince. So how about you answer three of my questions first and then I'll answer three of yours? How about it?"
Error angrily sighed before agreeing.
"Alright! My first question is, are you that person called 'Era'?"
"....yes if it wasn't obvious enough." Error rolled his eyes.
"So I was correct! It was only a wild guess, which turned out to be true. Well... Anyway, my second question is, are you looking for a way to heal your brother's cracked soul?"
"HOW THE f*CK DO YOU KNOW THIS SH*T?!?" Error got defensive. He swore if this guy spied on them he'd do something unthinkable.
"Oh! Sci told me!" Outer stated.
"WHAT?!?"
"Yeah! I was paying him a visit and he told me all about it!"
"You- UGH! I don't care right now...what is your last question."
"Are you looking for...Ink?"
Error stood there, confused, "Who the f*ck is 'InK'?"
"Ah, you don't know...well.. the person you are looking for is 'Ink'! I don't know much about him but I can assure you, he might help!"
"Wait, you've heard of him?!"
"Yep!"
"WHA-" Error was about to shout yet again but Outer cut him off.
"Your turn!"
"sigh...right, so...Who are you?"
Outer was confused a bit. "Uhm..? Ou-"
"NO! I mean, who are you really? You're not just some normal sh*tty monster, are you?"
There was a brief moment of silence. Outer looked doubtful to answer. But in the end, he did. "Yeah..you're right.....I'm..a..wizard... Surprise..?"
Error wasn't surprised at all.
He kind of guessed but in the end, it shocked him to see Outer in Clockville.
He sipped his coffee and tried to calm down
"So. My second question. Where can I find him?"
"Uhmm... Well heh...I..don't know?" The wizard laughed awkwardly only receiving an angry glance.
"What do you mean 'I don't know'?!"
"I t means what it means, Error! I don't know where exactly he 'is' or 'will' be, I just heard of him, that's all! But if it helps, you might want to check here or in Octoville. "
"Octoville? I've never heard of such a place."
"Yeah. That's because it's in the human territory."
"WHAT?!" The prince stood up immediately.
People looked at Error, confused as to why he screamed suddenly, and why he did so before. He waved a hand and sat back down.
"Dramatic much..huh..." Mumbled Outer.
"What did you say?"
"Nothing! If you want, I could take you there if you don't find Ink here."
"NO WAY! I'm NOT going there. They'll probably kill me!"
"Pal, chill! I could put a disguise on us...That always worked! Well...almost always....Haha..."
"YoU-" His voice started glitching. It was a bit normal for him. Whenever he got really mad, his voice would glitch. That's why he tries to stay calm and collected. But he couldn't right now. "YoU wEnT tHeRe bEfoRE?! WhAT on EarTh wEre yOu ThInk1nG?! Dø yOu kn0w wh@t thé¥ dO to ū$, mOnsT3rs?!"
"Woah there pal! Calm down! It's alright! I know what I'm doing, so please trust me!"
...That's what friends are for, right?... To trust each other!..
Error shoved his face into his hands, screaming in his mind out of frustration. After some minutes, he continued, "Alright, say if I don't find him. How do yøu plan on disguising us?"
"Well, I always make myself look human, like an illusion!"
"Right...sigh...fine. If we- no, I get caught, I will personally haunt you."
"Haha, alright pal! It's a deal then!" He put out his hand so they could shake it.
Error looked at his hand. He didn't want to shake it, obviously.
Outer was looking at him, confused.
"It's a deal. Now put your hand down, It's making you look dumb."
"Hmph! Fine! Didn't need your handshakes anyway!" Outer crossed his arms and looked the other way.
Error ignored him and just tried to enjoy the half-cooled coffee.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I was walking around the town, admiring the view. It's interesting to see clouds beneath you..almost making you think that you're flying.
Next to the school was a playground with a bunch of kids. One was trying to touch the cloud and the other beside him was keeping him from falling. Another kid was sliding with his dog toy.
I walked past them, still admiring the view.
On the other hand, Outer went somewhere to get some supplies for the trip to the human territory if I didn't find anything. I wasn't confident in his...plan...I guess.
I mean...Could you blame me?
I stumbled upon a path that seemed to lead to a bridge, connected to another island. I went to check it out but before doing so, I tapped the wooden plank of the bridge. It seems to be stable I thought.
I crossed it with ease.
On the other island, there was a small pond with many kinds of fish; some animals here and there and a tiny forest. It wasn't a big floating area, to begin with, so it's expected...
I turned around and went to a library. It was small on the outside but big on the inside. I looked through some books here and there.
Honestly, the books here were much more organized than back at home. They went from A to Z and had different tiles for each subject.
Suddenly, the librarian asked me, "Hello there! Are you looking for something specific?"
"No, no, just taking a look at them, that's all."
They nodded and continued to sort books. It was quiet and not that crowded.
.
.
.
I was now in Outer's house. It wasn't big but it certainly was nice. He had a garden, a fountain, and what seemed to be a little pet...dragon...WHAT?!
He turned around and welcomed me into his house.
Inside, I was greeted by a little troll or something.
"They're asking if you'd like your stuff to be taken to the living room." Outer translated to me.
I declined.
They went to a room and made some noise. It was weird to see a creature like this.
Outer showed me to the kitchen and we sat at his table. He had his little 'maid' get him a tea kettle and cups, and some desserts.
He then turned to me, "So, did ya find him?"
"Obviously not! If I did I wouldn't be here!"
"Hmm...I guess we're going with my plan?"
I shrugged a bit. Don't really want to go but if it's necessary... "Sigh, yes..."
"Yey! So, for the trip, you'll probably need a lot of water, snacks, maybe even a...uhm...Actually...no, forget that, only water and snacks!"
"Alright? But why exactly would I need them?"
"Well..you see...my magic can't last forever, it needs energy to keep it going. And I doubt that you'd want to get thrown in a cell or...something worse." He laughed a bit.
His pet came with the tea and placed two cups for us. It also put a dessert thing and a holder for sugar cubes on the table.
It poured the tea into my cup and then into the other.
"It's golden flower tea. It's really good, try it!"
I took a sip and it indeed was good. I've never had this type of tea before. Next time I'm asking the maids to make some.
"Hah, you seem to enjoy it!"
I blushed a little from embarrassment. "S-Shut up!"
"Pfft, you act so clod but in reality, your just a softy! Well, anyway... I doubt that you have a...uhm...I guess a magical leaf, do you?"
I took it out and showed it. "Is this it?"
"Yes! If we have one of those we'll be sure to find Ink!"
"Uhm .. alright? What even is this?" I asked.
"Oh! It's a magical artefact that knows where everything is! It can tell or even show you to a place or person! It's called အရွက်."
....just nod Error, it'll be for the best... I said to myself. Honestly, I have no idea what he just said.
Outer was blabbing nonstop about artefacts and such. It was a bit irritating but I was used to it. I just nodded my head and sipped my tea.
At least I have a way to go to this 'Ink' guy...
Notes:
Chapter 7: done. :)
Chapter 8: coming out!
Chapter Text
Chapter 8
Octoville
Writer's pov:
Error and Outer set off to the humans' territory on horses. It would've taken five days to do so but with the horses, only three-two days maximum.
The two of them were quiet at first but the shorter one started a conversation. Error didn't mind it, surprisingly.
They talked about different types of subjects, like favourite food, artists, books, etc.
Outer learned, or well guessed, about Error's fear of touching. It wasn't something common so it made him interested.
He asked where he picked it on but Error just shrugged and said nothing. He didn't want to make him uncomfortable so he just switched to another topic.
Error, on the other hand, learned about how Outer left his village to explore other places. He occasionally visits but only for family things.
At some point, the shorter skeleton told him about his plans on going to space. Error didn't really believe it'll be possible to go there because of gravity but yet again...
.
.
.
Night fell. It happened so quickly. The two skeletons decided to continue their journey tomorrow morning.
They tied their horses to trees and gave them water and some food. The animals were quite exhausted from running with two adventures on their back, so they just immediately fell asleep.
Outer gathered some tree sticks and rocks to make a campfire. Error just sat on the ground, reading the journal.
The shorter skeleton placed the rocks into a circle and then put the sticks in. He then pointed his finger to the sticks and caused them to flame up.
Error was a bit taken back. Sometimes he wishes he could do tricks like this...
Outer sat near the campfire and took out some snacks from his bag. He asked Error if he'd like some but the taller one declined... "So...Where did'cha get this?"
"From the box which I bought back at Undervill."
"Huh.. alright." Outer exclaimed. He started eating grapes.
"Why are you asking?" Error questioned.
"Oh, no reason. It looks..a bit familiar..that's all...Mind if I take a look?"
Error handed the journal to Outer.
The wizard ran through the pages and examined them. His eyes widened a bit, "No way!" he exclaimed.
"What?" The prince asked.
"This belongs to-...uhm.. never mind... I-It's not important...Say..mind if I hold on to it? J-Just for tonight?"
Error was confused. He noticed the saddened look on his companion and decided to lend it. "Uh..suit yourself? I read the whole thing so if you want, keep it."
"No, it's fine..it belonged to an old friend.." He smiled at Error.
The taller one just said nothing.
Soon they both went to bed.
Luckily the weather was nice enough to not give them a cold shower..
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I woke up with a back cramp from lying on the ground. Outer was still out cold. He was sleeping pretty loudly for a guy like him...
I got up, dusted my clothes off, and went off to do my 'business'.
As I was walking I saw a strange-looking guy. I couldn't quite make out how he looked but one thing was sure...he looked like an octopus.. Behind him followed three more skeletons, one with a broken skull, one with a hood on and the last one looked like it was crying ink.
I couldn't really hear what they were saying, because I was still half-asleep, so I just went to another area.
.
.
.
I went back to the campfire and surprisingly it was still lit. The horses had finished their food and were just sitting on the grass....and outer was still asleep...
I decided to wake him up by pocking him with a stick, which I had in my hand for some odd reason. "Oi, wake up!"
"Hmm...Five more min- OW OK, OK!!"
I slapped him with the stick and he woke up. He looked at me angrily but I didn't care.
I tossed the stick to the side and untied the horses.
Outer mumbled to his nose "not even a sorry, gee..", trying not to be loud but I still heard him. I just rolled my eyes.
We got on the horses and took off. Hopefully, we don't run into trouble.
I thought to myself.
.
.
.
Outer looked through his bag and pulled out a weird-looking shaped map. I asked him what it was but he just ignored me.
After a solid minute, he answered "It's a map of the humans' territory. It'll help us navigate."
"Oh..Alright?" I answered, a bit confused as to why he ignored me at first. He then smiled at me and shoved it back inside his bag.
.
.
.
Writer's pov:
They travelled for two more days when they finally stumbled upon a magical barrier. It was guarded by human worries who had guns.
The weapons weren't very familiar to Error.
He wasn't scared or anything because he could easily kill some stupid humans but the strange weapons made him rethink.
Outer put a hand on his shoulder which made Error jump a bit. He apologized and reassured the taller one that everything was going to be alright.
Error brushed his hand off, "Now..I'm gonna have to have to put a spell on you, don't be alarmed if you feel a bit...weird...it's completely normal.
Oh, and I have to touch your forehead, so please try not to move too much, alright?"
Error nodded and embraced himself. Outer put his pointer finger on his skull and mumbled some weird stuff.
And it immediately turned Error into a human. (It was an illusion peeps, he didn't actually turn into one :])
Error opened his eyes and looked at his hands. They were actually fleshy! It surprised him a bit.
Then he looked at Outer who did the same thing to himself.
He turned into a young man in his mid-twenties with blond hair, white skin, and amber eyes.
Error looked like a young eighteen boy, which he was. He had darker skin and the marks on his face were a bit brighter.
He had blue eyes, almost looking like the ocean.
They went up to the guards and were immediately stopped. "HALT! Who are you tw-"
"WAIT, ASH?!" One of the guards spoke.
"Heya J, how's it goin?"
"Oh my God! We haven't seen you in three months! Where have you been!!" A different guard spoke.
"Oh you know, patrolling the monsters' territory... the usual basically..!"
"Huh...then who's this guy?" A taller person spoke. He looked like the leader of the guards.
"Oh! His name is Poul! He was captured by the monsters and I rescued him."
"Is that so..." the taller was a bit suspicious. He was about to question the prince but was interrupted rudely.
"Oh, poor you! They must've done horrible things to you! How could these..monsters torture a poor young lad like you....?" The first guard spoke.
Error didn't really know what to say. He just shrugged and stood there with his head low.
He really disliked humans for what they'd done to his parents. But if it means getting a lead on the wizard, he'll play along with the act.
Outer coughed and asked if they could enter which of course, they could. But first, they had to get checked, for safety.
The guards finished with the inspection and welcomed them inside the barrier.
The two "skeletons" walked right in and went to the nearest village.
.
.
.
It wasn't a big one per se, but it was modern. Well..modern to Error..
He hasn't seen anything like this before.
A tower with a..clock? was overlooking the village.
It was like...ten to twenty feet tall!
It amazed Error...but...how come they were so calm while his village was in a panic? How come they were more modern than them?
So many questions were in his mind.
There was a huge bridge that connected their side to the village.
They crossed it with ease...
.
.
.
Error walked through the town astonished by it. Outer, on the other hand, was enjoying how the young prince was taking everything in. It made him smirk.
They walked to a nearby market to get some food. Luckily Outer had packed some human money back in Clockville.
He knew he didn't have food in his house and that Error would be a bit hungry...so he bought some vegetables and pork..
Outer had lived in the human territory for quite some time. He knew a good amount of people and even some guards...
After a couple of years, he was requested by the queen to join her group of spies for the monsters' territory. They basically report any activity going around and even help people in need. He accepted, of course...
But back to where we left off, the adventures went to Outer's house. It was bigger than his last one in Clockville.
Error, at some point, asked how many houses his companion had. Outer thought for a sec before answering "nine".
The young prince decided to not question it...probably for the best..
They arrived at the house but before entering, they were greeted by an elderly lady.
Outer waved at her and immediately went into the house, probably because of his draining magic.
Error did the same.
Right before he stepped in, his 'illusion' disappeared. He was back to his normal self which he loved so dearly.
Outer turned back too but in bed. He was really tired to keep two people under a spell. Actually, it was his third time doing so!
He didn't have much experience at putting spells on others, besides himself..
.
.
.
Error sat on a chair, reading a book he borrowed from one of his shelves. It was a normal cooking book that interested the young prince.
He didn't really need to cook because of the maids but it was still interesting.
...
It was about ten o'clock at night.
Error was sleeping on an armchair near the fireplace.
Outer had woken up an hour ago. He decided to check on his guest.
He walked down the stairs and saw him sleeping...after not even a second, he noticed an empty plate and a book on his dining table. He went quietly to the items.
The wizard placed the plate in the sink for washing and took a look at the book. He chuckled a bit, probably because of the thought of Error cooking.
He placed it back where it belonged and went near the claimed armchair. He summoned a pillow and warm sheets for the young prince.
He covered Error with the sheet and placed the pillow on the table, right next to the armchair.
He then left the room with a soft smile on his skelly face.
But quickly dropped it at the thought of having to see the queen's butler tomorrow...
Notes:
Chapter 8 - Finished!
Chapter 9 - Coming out! :)
Chapter 10: Out of Character..?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 9
Out of Character..?
Writer's pov:
Outer was dressing formally. Why you may ask? Well...he has a meeting with the queen's butler.
His name was Alfred.
Alfred didn't like Outer because he was 'suspicious' of him.
Well...he wasn't in the wrong.. Outer, named 'Ash', was immediately recruited into the spy team without hesitation. It was a bit weird per se...and the Queen didn't seem to mind at all as if at that time she was under a spell...and now all better.
Alfred was supposed to meet Ash in front of the castle, and then take him to the garden, where the queen's son was.
He didn't mind the child at all. He was a happy boy with big dreams and Alfred insisted on teaching him about his future duty
Actually, he(Alfred) saw him as his own...
But back to where we left off, Outer was about to leave when he remembered, he had to leave a note for Error.
He took a pen and a sheet off of his notebook, which was in his bag, and wrote down a message to the young prince.
After writing it, he placed the note on the table and quickly left the house.
.
.
.
Error woke up three hours later. He normally had his maids wake him up...but because he wasn't in the castle, he overslept.
He didn't complain though. Error actually felt a bit...happier.
Error stood up from the armchair and went to the bathroom...
...
He left the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist(pelvis) and noticed the note on the table.
He went to it and read:
Dear Error,
I left for some human business. I'll be back at 3.
Please don't leave the house until I return.
You'll probably want to take a shower, so please take clothes from my wardrobe. I may have some clothes your size.
Also, I left a towel in the bathroom!
-Outer.
P.s. Close the window in my room, please!
He placed it back on the table and went up the stairs to his friend's room.
He didn't know where exactly it was, so he had to literally open and close every door until he found it.
After a minute, he did.
It was a small one with not that much light. The window was viewing the whole town and half of the castle. It was rather pretty.
Next to the window stood the wardrobe. It wasn't big, but it wasn't small either.
He opened it and saw a lot of undone clothes. I mean...It could've been worse. He thought to himself.
Error looked through the clothes, placing the ones which seemed to fit him on the bed, and putting the ones which were smaller for him back in the wardrobe.
.
.
.
He went through almost everything and luckily found two pairs of pants and three shirts his size.
He put the darker pants on with a white shirt. Then he looked at himself in the mirror on the left. It doesn't look that bad...He thought to himself.
Error took the rest of the clothes and went to the kitchen area.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
It's been two hours. Outer hasn't come back. He said he'd be here at three but it's like four. Hmm...
I went to the window, hiding in the curtains so that nobody could see me.
I looked outside and there were children playing on the streets. But apart from them, nothing else...
Until I spotted a familiar-looking human. Yep.. that's him.
I backed away from the window and just sat on the armchair.
Soon the door opened and the guy went in. He looked rather pissed.
He looked at me. "Ah, hello Error! How'd you sleep?"
"Uhm...good..?"
"Great! Wanna go out?"
"Sure, why not." Error agreed while yawning. He stood up and walked over to the wizard, who was at the door.
.
.
.
We went to a little bookshop. Inside the shop weren't that many people, only, like, three kids and two old ladies.
Outer looked through some notebooks and pencils while I was looking through the gazettes next to the entrance.
They were a bit outdated but it didn't matter.
I read some and immediately got bored.
..Just some boring news...nothing else... hmm..
I looked through older ones when Outer tapped my shoulder.
I immediately turned around and looked at him. He was signalling to me that he was done.
.
.
.
We were at a park, sitting on one of the benches. The wind was blowing a bit.
Outer was writing something in his notebook while I was staring at the gardeners, planting flowers on the side of the path.
I tried to ask Outer what was wrong one time but all he said was "It's nothing. Don't worry about it", with a fake smile.
I heard him mumble something but didn't quite get it...
After a couple of seconds, I stormed. "Alright. I had enough. What the f*ck is up with you?!"
Outer looked at me and sighed. "Nothing... Just some complications...."
But that didn't convince Error. He crossed his arms and looked at Outer with a 'really" expression.
The wizard groaned and admitted, "Alright, alright! I'll tell you. Ugh-
I..may or may not be working for the queen's spies...B-But only to keep the monster race safe!
Her butler, uhm..he kind of..threatened me and almost exposed me in front of every guard... Like, this guy is just...UGH-"
He threw the notebook and pencil on the ground and then covered his face with his hands, taking a deep breath.
I didn't know what to do. Usually, Geno was the one who handled things like this...
I hesitantly put my arm on his shoulder.
My phobia started to act up but I tried to shake it off.
He turned his head towards me to look at me and smiled sadly, "Heh..sorry....but what about..."
"It's alright... I'm not good with comforting people but...I think everything's going to be fine." I reassured him or at least tried.
Outer chuckled a bit.
He bent down and grabbed his thrown things, placing them in his lap.
I took off my hand off his shoulder because it was starting to hurt even more.
He didn't seem to mind.
.
.
.
We were walking through the park when Outer asked if we could stop at a little forest which was on the left of the park.
He was running out of magic and needed a break.
I obviously said, "of course".
.
.
.
We were now in the little forest, a bit away from the park.
I made sure that no one was around before Outer turned us back to skeletons.
He lay down on the grass and closed his eyes. He opened his bag and took out a chocolate bar. Then took a bite.
I was sitting next to him, keeping a close eye, in case someone ambushed us.
He asked if I wanted some but I declined. "What? Are you on a diet or something?"
"Pfft no. You need it more than I do."
"Hmm 'right. Suit yourself." He exclaimed.
We didn't talk much. Just rested on the soft grass and nothing more.
I was just thinking of where that 'Ink' person would be.
Hmmm... judging from the journal's art scribbles, he enjoys art(or well..I think so), so that means he would be somewhere where he could draw. Or...Ugh...I don't know...
I looked at Outer who was asleep and just sighed with annoyance.
I could look around here...but yet again..you know what, f*ck it!
I stood up, dusted my clothes, and went in a random direction.
Luckily, I have good memories so I wouldn't get lost pretty easily.
I walked for a bit but the only things I could see were trees, dirt, more trees, and grass.
Honestly, I thought I was going in circles. But I wasn't.
At this point, I was risking Outer. He was unconscious and if someone found him .. they probably would kill him.
I was about to turn around when I heard a scream.
I... was that a- HAH, NOPE!
I turned around but then another scream came. Holy sh*t, FINE!
I speed-walked to where the screams came. It wasn't a long walk but definitely a bit rough. There were rocks almost everywhere and if somebody had to run on them, they would probably crack their skull or break an arm.. I almost slipped too but thankfully I caught myself with my strings.
I was almost near an open area before hearing an "S-STOP! PLEASE!!!!".
I immediately hid behind a tree to see what was happening.
There were two men and a little monster kid. Between them stood a rather short skeleton with a brush, bigger than his body.
His clothes were covered in blood, probably from the men.
He was attacking without hesitation and with ease. Like as if the brush was lighter than a feather.
And next thing I knew...the two men were about to get killed before the kid shouted "S-STOP! P-PLEASE! Y-Y-YOU'LL KILL THEM!".
The skeleton looked at them and asked"Weren't they gonna kill ya kid? Why show mercy to them?". The kid went quiet. They looked away and...the skeleton immediately killed the humans.
.
.
.
He turned around and kneeled to the kid. "Hey, your safe now...I'm sorry for making you witness this.. but we have to go now..."
The little kid started to calm down.
The skeleton helped them stand up and.. spilt ink on the grass...what??
"D on't worry, It's safe! Just jump through and you'll go to a homie place! "
"A-Alright...just jump in?"
"Yep! You'll be fine!"
The kid jumped in and immediately disappeared. The skeleton was about to jump in too but suddenly stopped.
He looked around and shouted, "Whoever is here, you know you can come out! I don't bite!" He chuckled at the end.
I stayed where I was. I didn't know whether I should expose myself or if he was just bluffing. But when I looked back at him...he was gone?!
"FOUND YOU!" He appeared right behind me, causing me to jump and fall on the ground, hitting my ass on the rough dirt.
I winced in pain, preparing myself for an attack, but instead, he extended a hand towards me. "Oops! Sorry! Here, let me help-"
"DON'T TOUCH ME!" I shouted while backing away. He looked confused and awkwardly laughed.
I stood up, rubbing the pain to make it go away.. "Right...who the f*ck are you? How did you know where I was hiding?! And what did you do that kid?!?"
"Uhmm........too many questions but okay! Hi! First, I'm not allowed to say. Second, m a g i c! Third, I teleported them to other monsters."
I went silent for a moment before reacting. "Y-You...WHAT?!? WHERE?!?"
"uhnmm.... That too I cannot say! Haha-" He yet again laughed awkwardly.
"No! You'll tell me who you are and where the monsters are- wait..are they..HIDING IN THE HUMANS' TERRITORY????"
"Okkkk! I..think I should go..." He said while pointing at the puddle and walking away from me.
I quickly wrapped my string around him before he could go through it. He turned around, "You are not going ANYWHERE UNTILL YOU EXPLAIN YOURSELF!"
"Wow! You can do that??? Oh, my stars!!! That's so cool- ow- mind loosening the strings a bit, pal?"
"No. Not until you explain yourself (and don't call me 'pal' you weirdo)!"
The skeleton looked at me with an annoyed face. He sighed and continued, "Hmmm...If you promise to help me with rescuing more monsters I'll tell you who I am."
"First, tell me, then I'll 'help' you."
He looked at me, seriously this time and answered. "...My name is..."
Notes:
Oop! Who is it???
I think you might've already guessed lol :)Chapter 9 - Done.
Chapter 10 - Coming out! :3
Chapter 11: A Rescue Mission
Notes:
Before we start, I wanna just let you know what Ink wears. You can skip it if you're not interested :P
Ink, short about 4'4-'5, has an ink stain on his cheek.
He wears a brown shirt with a colorful jacket on top. His pants are grey and have some torn pieces.
His vials are strapped to his belt and his scarf, long 3 meters, is light brown. He writes important stuff on it so that's why it's long :>I think that's all! Enjoy! :3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 10
A Rescue Mission
Writer's pov
:
"My name is...Ink."
Error stood there, shocked. He found him. Actually and finally found the wizard.
He loosened the strings a bit, causing Ink to escape.
Ink sighed, mumbling "finally" under his ''nose''. He coughed and continued, "Uhm..now that I gave you my name, mind sticking to your part of the deal, you- Uhm... weird person...man?"
Error was still standing there, completely shocked. He came back to reality and said, "My name is Error...And yes...I will 'stick to my part of the deal'."
"Oh! Great! Let's go then!"
"Wait- ..where..?"
"Well...to rescue more monsters? Remember?"
"Uhm..like, right now?"
"Yes? Why? Do you have something to do beforehand?"
Error suddenly remembered that he practically left the poor sleeping Outer all alone."Sh*t, Outer!"
"Who-" But before Ink could finish his sentence, Error had already ran.
He ran past the trees and rocks, careful not to slip and break a bone 'til he found him, still sleeping. Error stopped and took a breath. He calmed down after a minute and went up to Outer, waking him up by pocking him with a stick, which he randomly picked up on his way.
Outer woke up with a groan. He looked around and saw the young prince, standing in front of him.
He sat up while stretching his arms. "Wha- yawn - happened?"
"Great, you're alive. Now, come with me for a second."
"Where? I'm still tired to make an illusion-"
"We won't need it, just- ugh- come with me!"
"Alright..?"
Outer stood up, almost falling back down. He followed Error, not asking where they were going.
Error took him to Ink, well where Ink shout be. It seems like he disappeared...GREAT.
Error frowned and speed-walked to where the ink puddle should've been. It wasn't there anymore.
Outer looked at him, more confused than ever. He tried to ask Error why they were there but stopped when the taller one shouted, "HEY! WHERE DID YOU GO!? YOU WERE HERE JUST A MINUTE AGO!?! COME OUT OR I'LL MAKE YOU!!!"
He didn't know if Ink would show up but it was worth the try.
After a solid minute, some ink liquid appeared. It took the shape of a person and then Ink himself;
"Hel- Uhm- What's your name again?" His eyes changed colours, orange and green, and shape, a question mark and a triangle.
Error looked at Outer, who was even more confused. "Is this the wizard? The 'powerful' wizard?" He quote-oh-quote said the last part.
"Uhm...? I-I don't know?..who are you?" He pointed at Ink.
"Oh! I'm Ink, Ink Comyet. From the aura, you're giving off..you're a wizard. Am I wrong?" He asked.
Outer was shocked. It was him, like actually him. How did Error find him? Was it when he was asleep? Well obviously but... What?! These were his questions before answering,"Y-Yeah...how do you-"
"Well, every monster gives off auras, like this guy" He pointed at Error and then continued, "We also give off auras but a bit..stronger? I guess...? Didn't you know?'
Outer laughed, a bit embarrassed.
Error was just standing there, not knowing much about what was going on..
'Well..now that I've introduced myself...twice... It's time to go tall guy!" He stated.
"Wait, what?" Confusion hit Outer. He was about to ask where they were going when he was cut off by Error.
"About that...can I...have a talk with my...friend...before we go...?"
"Sureeeee....make it quick though!" Ink smiled. His eyes changed shape, star, and a circle, and colours, yellow and blue, yet again.
Error walked with Outer away from the Ink person.
Outer was about to question Error but was immediately interrupted, "Look .. I might've made a deal with...him...to rescue some monsters but I'm not sure if I should go.. What do you think?"
"W-Well...if I have to be honest...I'm not certain...what will you do now? I mean...you found him .. now what?"
He was right. What would Error do now? He can't just ask immediately; 'Hey, could you heal my brother?' It would be rude and probably make Ink leave or something.
He looked at Ink who was just sitting on a knocked-down tree from the fight. Was he...drawing? Whatever..
He took a deep breath and answered, "I .. I'll think about it another time.....Now I should probably go with him. I'll come back and tell you everything that happened, is that alright with you?"
"I mean... it's your choice Error. If you wish to go, then go. We'll meet at the house when you're done." He said.
Error nodded and went up to Ink.
The shorter one noticed him, "Oh, hey!... Sorry, what's your name again?" The short skeleton asked while rubbing the back of his skull.
"It's Error. I'll go with you...BUT you have to take me back here when we are done."
"Hmmm... alright, Erar-"
"Error." He corrected him.
"Error! Error...hmm... I've heard the name before....wait...are you...a CQ?" Ink asked, tilting his head a bit.
".... Why do you ask?"
"Oh, nothing, hehe " The wizard giggled. He stood up and put his notebook in his bag. He then spilt ink on the grass and signalized Error to jump it.
Error was hesitant at first...he took a deep breath and jumped in.
Ink was about to follow when Outer asked him, "Hey...buddy? Could you...keep him safe? I know you don't know us and all...but.. could you do it?"
"Hhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...... Okay! BuUt, you have to cook me dinner! Haha!" He laughed and jumped in.
Outer...was yet again confused.. Cook him dinner? I mean .... sure?
.
.
.
Error was laying on the floor of a wooden building. He landed pretty hard on his back...which caused him to groan when he tried to stand up.
Ink appeared from the portal, landed on his feet, and just giggled. He closed it and went up to Error. "Pfft, are you alright?"
"No."
"Welp...sucks to be you, I guess!"
Error was annoyed. He rolled his eyes, glaring at the shorter skeleton. Ink, not even noticing the glare, summoned his big brush and started drawing with it. Error just laid there...waiting for the pain to go away.
Ink drew a map and handed it to Error. Well .. dropped it beside him.
He then left to somewhere.
The young prince stood up, the pain in his back almost gone. He took the map and looked through it.
It was a map of a forest, with towers surrounding it. He saw a red X in the centre, probably where the monsters were.
He heard Ink come in and looked at him. The artist held a pie plate and placed it on a table. He then sat at the table and signalized Error to come and sit.
Error did so. He questioned about the pie but got a "just try it" answer.
He took the fork, tore off a tiny piece of the pie, and ate it.
It made his pain go away like it was never there.
"It's a healing pie. All of your wounds will be healed because of it."
Error didn't question it, just ate the pie. It was secretly delicious. "Did you make it?"
"No ..not quite.. a friend of mine baked it."
He took the map, which was on the table, and explained, "If you hadn't already guessed, this is a map of one of the humans' 'trap houses'. There are five in total. We'll be breaking into this one to rescue some monsters. They are here, " He pointed at the red X "trapped in jails.
Error was paying close attention. It was his first time doing something like this. He knew how to fight, in self-defence, but rescuing people...was new for him.
"You know how to fight...right?" Ink stopped explaining and looked at him.
"Yes."
"Oh! Well, that makes my job even easier! I'll break the people, while you take out the captors. Is that alright?"
"Sure..."
"Great! Then we are good to go!" He stood up from the chair and went to a shelf.
.
.
.
Error wasn't nervous. He trained for this specific reason. He wanted to help the monster race. Like his mother and father.
Ink and he were outside the tower. Error summoned his strings and wrapped them on one of the pillars. He proceeded to climb up and stopped when he heard a person talk. He summoned a bone and shot it in the man's head. Luckily no one was watching so he climbed up. Ink followed quietly.
Ink teleported the human somewhere and looked down from the tower. "There are twelve human guards down there, three at the tower on the left and two at the other. Two up on each, looking around. We are lucky they didn't notice us."
"Should I go and take down the watchmen up there?" Error prepared another bone attack.
"Hm....no. It'll cause too much attention. I'll recreate the man out of ink and make him keep an eye on us. We can go down and start killing the others one by one."
"Wait you can create living things?"
"Out of ink, yes. They only follow my orders."
Error was amazed at that. He watched as Ink created the dead human. He looked almost the exact same. He just mistook the hair. It was supposed to be blond, not brown but it didn't matter.
They went down the stairs and proceeded as planned.
.
.
.
Error was about to kill another guard when some sirens went off. He knew they were caught so he quickly finished his prey and went to the jail cells.
He saw that Ink had already rescued the people from the lower cells and now the upper ones were left.
Error tied his strings to the doors and swung them with all his might, literally breaking them open.
The monsters ran out and jumped into Ink's portal.
The human guards were practically surrounding the two skeletons, waiting for a signal to fire at them.
Ink quickly made an ink wall and bucked it to the portal, grabbing Error's hand.
They both went through, Ink closing the portal behind them and Error calming himself down from the sudden touch.
"You ok there, princey?" Ink asked, smiling a bit.
"Don't. Touch. Me. Ever. Again."
"Uhm...okay?" The wizard responded, a little confused.
Error walked away and stopped in front of the monsters. They all seemed scared but quickly calmed down when the young prince assured them that they were safe.
Ink took out a map and tried to look at where there were.
They were in the Boiling Ponds.
The Boiling Ponds is a place where many volcanos erupt. And because of the constant erupting of lava, the water started to boil and somehow didn't evaporate.
Not many creatures could live there, only the ones that were born from the lava itself.
It's interesting to think that the lava could create living things but that's for another story...
Ink went up to Error, "So...what now?" He asked.
Error just looked at him dumbfounded. "Just summon a portal or something..."
Ink looked at Error with innocent eyes. "Uhm...I...ran out of magic...haha....?" He chuckled.
"What do you mean by that!?"
"Well...you know..." Ink rubbed the back of his skull.
"YOU- HOW-?!" Asked/shouted Error.
"Well...uhm....I kind of...ya know.... travelled a lot...haha?"
Error looked at him, annoyed and angry. How can someone as powerful as him be so careless?! "Aren't you the most powerful wizard?!"
"Hey! It happens to all of us!"
"..I give up- just give me the damn map! I'll lead everyone while YOU 'rest'."
"I don't think that's a good idea..."
"And wHy is that?"
"There are multiple irruptions...and I think it'll be better if we stay here. Plus you don't really want to see what lives here..."
"...Fine. We'll stay." Error groaned loudly.
Ink nodded while smiling.
Everyone else was just sitting on the hard rocks, sweating from the hot temperatures...
...
Error's pov:
It's been like...I don't know...Two hours at this point. We're all tired of the lava surrounding us. Sweat was rolling down our heads. The people started to question me and Ink when we were going to leave, but we(I mean I) just changed the subject...
I went up to Ink to ask him if he was finally ready.
He was drawing yet again and didn't seem to notice me when I went up to him.
He was drawing...I think The Boiling Ponds ..huh...
Even if they were sketches, they were almost perfect replicas.
"Are you ready?"
He looked at me, "Yeah! I think we can drop them off at Clockville. From there we can go back to Octoville.."
"Alright..."
He stood up from the rock he was sitting on, put back his sketchbook, and went up to the monsters,"Oi! We're heading to Clockville! From there you can go back to your houses."
They cheered and stood back so that Ink could summon a portal.
They went through it one by one. The last ones to go in were Ink and then me.
.
.
.
We were now at Clockville.
Many surrounded us, looking either scared or confused. The village leader showed up and calmed down the crowd. "People! Please, stay calm! Everything is alright! Now...who might you be?" He looked at me and Ink.
Ink took out a scroll from his bag and handed it to the bear. He read it and widened his eyes. Then he hugged Ink. "Thank you! Please, if you're feeling tired or if you're wounded, stay without hesitation!"
"We're fine! Actually, I think you need to give me something..." He smirked.
"Right...of course...." He clapped his bear hands and a tiny bear, holding a chest his size, went up to the idiot. He took it and thanked the little bear.
Then he went up to me, grabbed my sleeve, and gave the people farewell, before teleporting us to a random forest.
.
.
.
"Where are we?"
"In Octoville, where we left!"
"Don't you need to make a portal?"
"Well, for multiple people, yes...but just for one person... there's no need."
"DIDN'T YOU MAKE A-"
"Don't question me! Hump!" He looked away, still holding the chest in his one arm. "Anyway.... Now we're going...uhm....what were we doing again?"
He- oh my god...I swear-
"Right! We're going to your friend's house!" He laughed, changing his pupils.
"WHAT?! WHY ARE YOU COMING AS WELL?"
"He promised me dinner! Can't say no to free food!" The wizard winked at the prince, receiving an unapproving look. I walked away from him. He followed behind me, still laughing loudly. What the f*ck is up with him?!? Ugh...this is gonna be a long f*cking night...
Notes:
That's all for Chapter 10!
^^
Chapter 11 is coming out soon :>Also so sorry if these last chapters suck :')
Chapter 12: Deal...?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 11
Deal...?
Writer's pov:
Ink and Error walked for a bit.
Error being...well..grumpy and Ink being Ink.
.
.
.
They stopped, a bit away from the exit of the forest. Error stopped them, actually.
"Wassup? Why did we stop?" Ink asked, casually.
"Do you know how to make human disguises for us?"
"Uhm...yes? Why do we need them exactly?" Ink asked. Error face palmed his face.
"To not get seen by humans idiot!"
"Ohhhh! Alright!" Ink placed the chest on the ground and turned to Error. He then pointed a finger toward his companion and turned him into a human. He then turned himself into one.
Error still hated the weird sensation.
Ink, however, didn't seem to be bothered at all. More like excited.
Ink, despite his height, looked like a decent man in his early twenties. The ink stain on his cheek was now a scar, looking like it was probably from a fire or spilt hot water. His eyes were multicoloured as well. Ink took the chest and continued to walk with Error, who was leading them to Outer's house.
...
Error at first thought that Ink was joking about coming with him to his friend's house but it seemed to be for real. His face just got even more upset than ever. But I could ask him...
After a couple of minutes of walking, they were finally in front of the doorway. Ink knocked on the door, ... he knocked one more time... Nothing. He tried peeking through the windows to see what was happening but all the curtains were closed.
Error just stood at the entrance. He was propped up to the wall looking at Ink's attempts on getting in.
He was silently laughing at him.
Finally, the door opened. Outer was a bit confused about who these people were but remembered Error's human disguise. He then let them in, "Sorry for the wait! I was..uhm.... never mind! "
"It's alright pal! Well...now that we're inside." He turned back Error and himself into skeletons.
Outer did the same.
Error was about to go upstairs when Outer asked,"Aren't you going to eat?"
" With him, no. "
"What about..you know..." He jolted his head to Ink.
"Ugh.......right." Error groaned. He sat at the table, opposite Ink. The artist was now writing in his notebook, not drawing.
Outer placed plates, full of food, wine cups, napkins, etc.
He then took out a wine bottle from his shelve. "Anyone?"
"Ooo me!" Ink answered, holding his cup.
Outer poured him wine and then turned to the prince. "Want some?"
"No thanks." The prince declined politely. He didn't feel like drinking tonight.
Ink chimed in"Aww why princey? Can't stand the substance?"
"Yes, actually." Error annoyingly said, even though it wasn't true. He only drinks when it was necessary. For occasions like someone's birthday, wedding, the command things.
Ink, however, is a beast. He drinks whenever he wants. And on top of that, he lasts a long time before getting drunk. Outer liked to treat himself after a long day... But back to where we left off, the food was good. It was really sweet but sour at the same time.
.
.
.
They talked a lot. More like Ink and Outer. Error just ate his food quietly.
Outer was tipsy but we couldn't blame him. He did have a long day... After a couple of talks and hiccups, they finally finished their food. Ink led Outer to his bed while Error cleaned up. It was funny to watch two drunk men talking about random things.
Ink went up to Error after putting Outer to bed."SoooOo...whatsssuppp?"
"What?" Error asked.
" You seem to want something from me. "
And that was correct. Error did want something from Ink. The prince stayed quiet, hesitating to tell him.
"Well..?" Ink asked again. He sat on a chair, crossing his legs.
"Let's talk tomorrow. It'll be pointless to ask a drunken man something important". He exclaimed.
"I'm not drunk! Oi!" The wizard gasped as if he got offended by the true statement.
"Right, how many fingers am I holding up?" He held up 1.
Ink stared at his arm for good thirty seconds before answering incorrectly."Uhm...............3?" He asked rather than stating it confidently.
"Yeah, you're sleeping on the armchair." Error crossed his arms, looking at the artist with disappointment.
"What? Why can't I sleep in the guest room?" He whined a bit.
" I'm taking it. "
"NoooOooOooo! Error!" The wizard fake-cried. Error rolled his eyes and walked away, feeling the tiredness take over him.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I woke up around seven, I think.
Outer was sound asleep.
I went downstairs to see that Ink had disappeared.
I wasn't worried nor even shaken..more like disappointed at the fact that I couldn't ask him. I went up to the table and saw a note and an ink vial...I picked up the note and it read;
Whoever is reading this, just letting ya know that last night was great!
Thanks, Outer for the free food and wine!
And Princey , I haven't forgotten about our lill' talk. When you have the time, smash the ink vial on the ground and I'll appear from it. It's only a one-time thing sooooo don't mess up! Haha!
- Ink.
I was a bit relieved to read that. I took the ink capsule and shoved it inside my pocket. Then I started to wash the dishes.
.
.
.
It was now around noon. Outer showed up, his hand supporting his head, probably because of a headache from last night. He asked about Ink but I just gave him the note. He then chuckled after reading it.
...
I was sitting on the armchair, reading a book.
Outer had to go out so I stayed in the house. Before leaving, he gave me a potion which would disguise me as a human for one or two hours, and a spare key for the house.
...
I decided to leave the house from the backdoor, without taking the potion. I didn't need it at the moment. Luckily for me, the house was close to a forest, so I didn't have to walk all the way to the park.
I stopped near some ruins of a temple. I smashed the vial on the ground and sat on one of the rocks. Ink appeared after a couple of seconds, smiling brightly."Well, well, look who decided to call haha!"
"Shut up." I rolled my eyes.
"Oh come on! Don't be like that!..Why am I here again?" He stupidly asked, changing his eyes.
" Do you know about soul cracking on its own? "
" Uh..yeah! I had a few occasions like that, why do you ask? "
"...Could...you.... Uhm-" I studdered for some reason, feeling nervous. I didn't know why I was feeling like that...
" Yes? What? "
"Could you heal my brother?" I asked, scratching the back of my head.
Ink was silent for a second before answering, "Yes. I could. But for something in return..."
"What exactly? If you want gold, It's not a problem." I stated.
He started laughing for some reason. "Haha, no my dear prince." He went up to me, his face inches away from mine. I was now feeling uncomfortable...
He chuckled suddenly and said, "I want...something bigger than gold..."
.
.
.
.
.
.
" I want your soul. "
Notes:
Lol cliffhanger! XD
You might hate me for it :')Chapter 11 - Done.
Chapter 12 - Coming out!
^^
Chapter 13: Refusal
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter
12
Refusal
Error's pov:
"
I want your soul.
"
I stood there, frozen. Ink was looking straight into my eyes. The thing that I noticed now was his white eye sockets. No emotion behind them...
"What the f*ck?" I mumbled under my nose.
"You heard me, I want your soul. In exchange for healing your brother." He said with a cold tone.
He stepped back, eyes changing colour, with a smile. "Well? What do you say?"
I stayed silent for a moment before answering him, "No. "
"Great!...wait what?" He asked confused at my answer. Clearly, he didn't expect it at all.
"I said no." I repeated myself.
" But your dying brother?? "
" I'll find another solution. "
....
He started laughing."Haha, alright, funny joke!"
"I'm...not." Now I was the confused one.
"Are you, wait you're actually serious! Oh, my stars!" He was laughing his a*s off.
I was getting irritated so I decided to leave but this bastard started following me, still laughing. "Are you done? You're getting on my nerves."
" Pfft ...yeah- oh my...sorry, sorry! Haha- haaa .... ehem ..where are you going? "
" None of your business. "
"Aw...come on! You have to be realistic now! I'm the famous 'healing' wizard! So-" For some reason, he quoted the last part.
"Look, I don't care what you think. I'll find a different way! I don't need your sh*tty deal." I stormed out but he just kept following me.
.
.
.
We stopped at the exit of the forest. I tried getting away from that bastard but he just kept on coming back. He was practically mocking me. He tried persuading me into accepting his deal but I refused each time. It made me really mad. How can someone like him be so arrogant? UGH-
I kicked a rock which hit Ink in the leg. "Ow... That wasn't necessary!" He whined. But I just kept walking.
After some time, I could see Outer from the back window. I quickly made it inside relieved that Ink finally left.
Outer finally noticed me and greeted me at the entrance, "Hey! What's wrong?"
"Nothing. Absolutely nothing is wrong." I answered him.
"Okay... from the sarcasm I'm hearing, that's not so true. So...what happened?" He asked, crossing his arms.
I explained everything that happened to him. He just sighed and said, "Well...I knew something like that could've happened.."
"You f*cking knew?!" I exclaimed.
" Uhmm...kinda?..Yes? There's a rumour that he takes souls and...nobody really knows what he does with them... "
I sighed from disappointment and straight-up asked, "Is there anyone else who can heal a cracked soul? Perhaps a more non-selfish motherf*cker?"
" Uhm...maybe...but I don't know if they're still alive. "
"Who ? "
"Uhm...I think your friend here might know" He pointed at the window.
I turned around and saw a familiar idiotic skeleton. He was holding a bouquet. What the f*ck??? I deep-sighed, with annoyance, before opening the door;
"Hey...Uhm-" He started, clearly not prepared for a speech.
" What? "
"Sorry for...scaring you? I guess? I don't know" He scratched the back of his head.
"And you are giving me..flowers..." I raised a brow.
"Well...yeah! That's what...friends do, right?" He extended his hand with flowers to me.
I sighed before starting."...Look," I took them. Then in an instant, I had an idea, "If you want to properly apologize, you have to take me to someone."
" Uh who? "
I looked at Outer, jolting my head towards Ink so he would explain. "They're an old wizard.. I don't know if you know them. They're more like a legend... Oh, let me put these in a vase." He took the bouquet.
" Uhm...ok? "
" They're known to be a guardian of feelings..or something... I'm not sure...uhm.. "
" Hmmmmm...I think I know who you're looking for...but I can't take you to them. "
"What why?" I asked.
"Well... I'm not really allowed to bring outsiders..." He paused for a second before continuing, "Alright fine...I'll take you to them! Buutttt you still have to rethink my deal!" He smirked.
I just rolled my eyes and headed to the guest room upstairs to get my stuff.
.
.
.
I grabbed my bag and my robe(which I put on) and was now with the idiot.
Outer waved goodbye and shouted "good luck". I waved back and followed Ink.
.
.
.
"Why can't we teleport?" I asked Ink.
" Well...let's just say that people might notice you....and me.. "
" What do you mean? "
"Uhmmmm..." He hesitated to answer but in the end, he did. "There are some humans who can sense magic so teleporting straight to the village might be a bad idea....Where were we going again?"
I looked at him, confused. "Are you trying to make a fool out of me or are you just that stupid?"
He rolled his eyes and looked at his scarf. "Oh, now I remember! Couldn't you just have said that?" The wizard put his hands on his waist.
" Why are you like this? "
" Like what? "
"...Y ou are an idiot- "
"Real mature of you to call me an idiot." He stared at me, receiving nothing but a stare back. Then, he sighed and continued to walk.
...
Two hours have passed. Ink was blabbing a lot. More than Outer...If I had to be honest. This guy has so much to talk about which actually scares me...
Soon we came across a bridge. It was broken, of course... We stopped and both were disappointed. Ink then asked me, "Can you summon your strings?"
"Sure?" I summoned my strings. He then summoned his giant brush and took the strings.
He jumped down. I went over the edge to see if he was okay and he was. It wasn't a deep ravine, like I imagined... Ink was balancing on his brush. He looked up at me and smirked. I rolled my eyes. "Show off..."
.
.
.
He fixed the bridge after ten minutes. It looked sturdy enough so I crossed it quickly. He was waiting on the other side, probably wanting some compliments. I just walked past him, earning a 'hmph..' sound.
"What?" I looked at him, irritated. He just stared at me, waiting for the compliment. I sighed, "you...did decently. There, happy now?"
"Yey!" He tried to hug me but I just quickly tied him up with my strings. He laughed slightly, "Right! Sorry! Haha," He apologized. "now please untie me?"
Nope. I'm leaving him like that. I thought to myself.
.
.
.
Writer's pov:
It was night. The sky was dark as ever.
Animals sleeping silently. Error and Ink stopped at an open area.
Ink summoned some pillows and sheets for the two of them. Error was gathering rocks and sticks. The prince placed the sticks and stones on the ground, then he took the stones and made a small circle out of them. Then in the circle put the sticks. He was about to make a fire when Ink lit the sticks.
"There!" He smiled at Error. Then, he summoned some bread and meat and handed them to Error.
"Thanks." Error thanked him.
Error took the meat, stabbed it on a stick and started cooking it. Ink did the same. After it was done, they dug in. Ink finished first. He drew napkins with his little brush.
"How did you do that?" Error asked, curious about Ink's power.
"Hm?" The shorter one looked up at him.
"How did you create the napkins?" Error repeated himself.
" Oh! Well with the help of my ink, I can practically create anything. I use brushes to create things and make them come to life, with the exception of dead people. For example, the man from a day ago, he was more like a statue rather than a living being... "
" Hm... You said that you can create stuff and make them come to life. If you create a dog, for example, will it only follow your command?"
" Yes!"
"But can it think on its own?"
"Hmm...probably not. Maybe only when I command it to."
"I see..." Error went silent. That meant Ink could ask his questions.
"Now it's time I ask you questions!"
"What exactly?" Asked Error.
"Well..are your strings part of your magic? Are they your tears?!? Does it hurt when you pull them?!?" Ink asked multiple questions at once.
Error couldn't keep up with him, "Okay, calm down! One by one!"
" Ok, ok! Uhm could you always summon strings from your eyes? "
" No... "
" What happened to cause that? "
"None of your business." The taller skeleton exclaimed, taking a waterskin from his bag.
" Hmm...ok...Are they your tears??? "
"Don't know." He drank from the waterskin.
Ink groaned, "You're giving me terrible answers!"
"And?" Error put the waterskin back in his bag.
" Uggghhh fineeeee...Does it hurt when you pull them? "
" No. "
" Oh! Well then- "
Ink was about to ask another question when the prince interrupted him. "Are you done.?"
The wizard noticed Error's bags under his eyes and sighed. "Yes...for now. Welp, good night!" And just like that, they went to bed. Well, Error did.
...
"Error!" .... "ErrOr?" .... Ink poked him. Error immediately got up, still sleepy. "What- what the f*ck do you want?!"
"Uhm...it's time to go?" Ink stated.
It was still dark. Ink woke up Error at least five in the morning.
"It's still f*cking dark!" Error exclaimed, earning only rolling eyes from Ink.
The shorter one got closer to the prince's face, whispering, "I think we're being watched..."
Error tensed a bit. Have they really been watched all this time?
He stood up and whispered back to Ink, "What do we do now?"
"Don't worry, just pretend that everything is alright" Ink smiled at Error.
Ink teleported them somewhere. Then they went on with their day, pretending everything was alright. Ink was trying to spot their company but with no success. They probably disguised their auras... Error, too, was trying to spot them but not to cause attention, he let Ink do it.
~ Not a part of the chapter ~
Imma explain Error's fighting experience! Cus I haven't really explained it...
Soo Error..
He can summon strings from his eyes. It doesn't hurt him but if he overdoes it...he tends to bleed... He can summon bones, blasters and stuff like that.
He can also fight with a sword and bow but prefers the sword)
Error doesn't like touch contact so he skips the fist fights.
~ End ~
They have been walking for an hour. No sign of spies. Error was starting to disbelieve Ink's warning but yet again.. Ink was making small chats on the way.
But soon Ink stopped.
He turned around and fired an ink bone.
Error almost got his head cracked off, "WHAT THE F*CK?!"
" I saved you! "
Error turned around to see a tall muscular human. His companions appeared immediately.
Ink swung his brush, creating ink stains on the men's clothes. Soon the stains wrapped around them and bound them. Ink was about to say something when a bigger guy jumped out and tangled Error.
Error growled and tried to summon a bone but was quickly knocked out by the man's axe handle.
Ink drew ink monsters and they started attacking the man. When the man dropped the prince, the ink abominations tackled him to the ground. He tried slashing them with his axe but it didn't work. Soon they strangled him to the point where he went pale.
Ink calmed down. "Uhhhh...oops...I think I went too far...haha" He laughed to himself. He looked at Error and sighed, "Now... let's get you to a safer place." He tried picking up Error by the shoulder but because of his shortness, he couldn't so instead, he carried him in bridal style, leaving the tied humans behind.
.
.
.
Notes:
Chapter 12 - Done!
Chapter 13 - Coming out!
:)
Chapter 14: A Healing Potion
Notes:
I just wanna say...ty soo much for the kudos! You gays are the best! :')
Enjoy this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 13
A Healing Potion
Writer's pov:
Error woke up after one hour. He growled at the pain in his skull. The man hit him really hard.
He stood up and looked around. Ink was nowhere to be found.
The only thing that could be seen was a little gremlin of ink.
They noticed Error's awakening and headed towards him.
It jumped three times to get the prince's attention.
Error looked at it. The gremlin started writing something on the grass. "Hello, I'm an abomination. Ink commanded me to stay with you while he was out. "
Error read it and then questioned;, "Where is that idiot?"
The gremlin started writing again;
He is out to pick up some supplies for a healing potion.
Why would he-
He was cut off by a large pain in his skull.
His skull was cracked. It wasn't that big of a deal to a skeleton but the thing that would be a worry is a gap, which Error had.
It wasn't big but it wasn't small either.
The gremlin wrote, "You have noticed the broken part, so we're asking you to not touch it.. "
We? The prince asked himself.
"Sure...I wasn't planning on it anyway...how long will I have to wait?"
"Not long." It wrote.
The prince sighed. He tried to recall what happened right after he was knocked out. It was a bit fuzzy...but he remembered falling on the ground, then being moved aside...and then someone carrying him. It was probably Ink, he thought.
He tried to remember other parts but nothing. It didn't matter much anyway.
He noticed the little ink thing melt. It tried to scoop its parts back on but failed. He summoned his strings and wrapped them around it.
The abomination bowed down to the prince as if to say "thanks".
"Did Ink forget to put more magic into you or something?"
It nodded.
"sigh...of course...this idiot." Error stood up and dusted himself off. After, he grabbed his bag from the ground. As doing so he felt dizzy and almost fell flat to the ground.
The abomination was a bit confused at what he was doing.
It didn't take long for it to realize that Error was leaving. Where to? Who knows...
The ink thing started jumping up and down, tugging on Error's pants.
"Calm down, I'm just moving to a nearby river. You can communicate with Ink, right?" The gremlin nodded "Great, so you tell him where we are and I'll do my stuff, alright?"
It nodded again.
.
.
.
Ink was gathering supplies for a healing potion. He wasn't the best at mesmerizing potion supplies but for this one, he did. It was used a lot...
He gathered some healing weed; tree water; glowing mushrooms; gel in a basket he drew.
He was almost done..just needed a bit of chamomile and he'd be done.
He stopped suddenly. Then, he talked out loud, "He is? Hm...alright. Make sure he doesn't fall in...it was hard enough picking his cracked pieces...........alright. Say hi from me!" (He talked to the gremlin)
It indeed was an awful experience for him to pick tiny pieces of bones..and try not to step on them...
But back to Ink picking flowers, he picked at least 20 of them. It should be enough...I think...yaaaa... he thought. The wizard started walking back to where Error was supposed to be.
.
.
.
.
Error washed his face with the water.
Soon enough Ink teleported in. "Hey, pal! Glad to see you're up!" He said happily.
Error turned around, wiping the water from his face with his shirt. He then sarcastically said, "...wished I didn't now."
"Aw, why?" Ink asked dramatically. He then continued, "Well anyway, I brought the things for a healing potion."
He went over to Error, placing the basket near him. He then took out his brush and started painting a cauldron.
Error was about to stand up when Ink stopped him, saying ''Let me handle this. You need to save energy.'' Error didn't complain.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
Ink made a mini brewing stand. It didn't take long actually.
He filled the cauldron with water and was now boiling it.
I saw that he'd gathered a lot of chamomiles. Probably because they have a healing effect.
"Say...wanna teach you how to brew a healing potion so that if this happens again you know what to do?" He asked.
I was a bit taken aback by that. Didn't think the idiot would actually want to teach me... "Sure..."
"YEY!" He shouted happily. He moved closer to me and started explaining, "Ok, ok! So, first, we'll need to put in the gel..."
He grabbed a blue blob thing and continued, "...and then carefully place it in the water. Then we cut the glowing mushroom into tiny pieces...."
He started cutting them in his hands carefully, and then dumped them in "...and now the chamomile. Only the petals and the yellow thing."
"Pfft, the yellow thing?" I laughed.
"Shuushhh I don't know what's called! Anywho, now we mix them with a spoon or something. And then you put the tree's water-"
"Tree's water?" I asked.
He looked at me and explained, "Yes, the water from the trees...I'll show you how to get it." He smiled and looked back at the cauldron. "And now...the healing weeds. You can either put them in like that or chop them up. I just dump them in like how they are.."
He explained. The water soon changed colour, bright red with a bit of glow.
Ink drew a cup, filled it with the mix, and took a sip. "All done!"
Ink dipped the cup in the potion and took the broken pieces. He asked me to stay where I was and I did so. I didn't really know what he was going to do.
The next thing I knew, the potion was pouring over my head. "What are-" I tried to ask but some of the liquid went inside of my mouth. The taste was awful so I gagged from it.
"Error, stay still! I need to pour this on the cracked area." Ink scolded me. I just rolled my eyes.
...
He was finally done. I could feel some weird sensation from the potion.
Ink sighed and placed the cup on the ground. "Just a heads up, you might feel tired soon. That's due to the potion's healing effect. So I think you should rest for now."
He was right...I was beginning to feel tired. I lay down and closed my eyes. I heard Ink standing up and opened one eye. He was walking towards the cauldron and made it disappear.
Soon enough, I fell asleep.
.
.
.
I opened my eyes to see Ink drawing next to me. "You really like drawing that much?"
"Huh? Yeah...it keeps me occupied." He answered me, still focusing on drawing.
The wind was blowing and birds were chirping. The water was splashing around, probably tiny fishes were swimming in it. It was quiet and peaceful...
Until...my stomach growled, which caused me to blush out of embarrassment. I turned away from Ink, who was probably looking at me with his stupid grinning face. "Are you hungry?"
He asked me but I just ignored him. I heard him chuckle a bit. "Pfft... I found an apple tree and picked some. If you want one, here." He grabbed an apple and gave it to me.
"...Thanks..." Thanked him while grabbing the apple.
"No problem!"
.
.
.
We started walking two hours ago.
Ink wouldn't stop bothering me with stupid questions. I accidentally shared my knitting hobby...That was one of my greatest mistakes. He kept on asking me to knit him something. I had enough and just gave in. "If I knit you a doll, will you shut up?!"
"YES!!!" He shouted/screamed with excitement.
He then immediately gave me knitting tools as if they were made beforehand.
I pulled some strings and started knitting.
It wasn't that difficult to make the basics, like the shape of the eyes or the clothes, for the doll. But I would need a table to start sewing them together.
Ink stopped in front of me, pointing at a table. How the f*ck did he-
He shoved me to the rock and made me sit.
This is getting out of hand...!
Notes:
Lol Error really has to do whatever Inky says! XD
Poor him though...Anyway,
Chapter 13 - Done!
Chapter 14 - Coming out!And don't worry, it'll take one or two chapters to get to the other wizard :)
Chapter 15: Ink's Doll
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 14
Ink's Doll
Error's pov:
This is getting out of hand...I thought to myself.
I was sitting on a rock, knitting a doll for the idiot. We were supposed to go to an old wizard but nooOoo. Stupid f*cking-
I ripped the cloth. "....f*ck..." I cursed out loud, receiving a light chuckle.
I sighed and took another one from the pile which Ink drew.
"Should I draw more cloths?" He asked while holding his tiny brush.
"I don't know..why am I doing this again?!?" I asked angrily.
"Well...to repay me for saving you! Also cus I want one..."
"Uh-hu...right..." I continued to sew. The needle I was working with wasn't really comfortable... "can you draw a smaller needle.."
"Sure thing, bud!" He happily said and drew one.
It was easier for me to use smaller needles...and it's a lot faster too.. I grabbed some white fabric and started sewing the base. Then I filled it with cotton.
How did I get it? Ink.
...
This guy was getting on my nerves if it wasn't obvious. If I could only ditch him...but I needed to get to the wizard Outer was talking about...
"You ok there?" Ink asked, tilting his head a bit to the left.
"No." I didn't bother to look at him.
"Why?" He asked once more.
"I will strangle you if you don't shut up." I threatened. He lifted his hands in surrender and went quiet.
.
.
.
I was almost done. The only things that were missing were the ink stain and his eyes.
For the stain, I thought of using a bit of ink and fabric but for his eyes...I didn't know. Should I use buttons? Cloth? Or...ugh... I decided to ask him, "Oi, what do you want for the eyes?"
"Oh! Uhmm maybe make them with shapes? I dunno." He shrugged.
I sighed. "Okay.."
I started cutting a blue and yellow cloth. I was going to make the left eye a blue oval and the right one, a yellow star.
...
I finished the doll. It was looking alright... "Here. Now can we please go?!" I gave him the doll.
Ink was really excited.
He grabbed it almost immediately and started playing with its hands, and feet...like a child with a new toy.
He hugged it at some point too...
I, honestly, didn't expect this kind of reaction...
He noticed me staring at him and cleared his throat. "S-sorry..got a lil' too excited... heh.. And yeah...we can." There was a rainbow glow on his cheeks. I sighed and nodded.
We stood up and started walking again.
.
.
.
Writer's pov:
Ink put the doll in his bag a few hours ago. He kept telling Error how great it looked and stuff..
The two skeletons travelled for one more hour before taking a quick breather. Their path wasn't the greatest...
Error was slightly huffing. He asked Ink how much longer they had to walk.
Ink answered, "Uhm...I don't know...we still have ten more kilometres to walk."
Error went silent. He stared at the shorter one and asked(shouted), "...WHAT?!"
"Well yeah. You don't think it's that close to the humans right?"
"...YOU COULD'VE TOLD ME!"
"You didn't ask me!" Huffed Ink.
Error groaned. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Then, he suggested something, that they should've done by now, in a rude tone, "Why don't you teleport us to the entrance then? And from there we'll get in."
"....that could also work...." The artist agreed. "Right, then we'll do just that! Grab my hand, I'll teleport the two of us." Ink extended his hand towards Error.
The prince hesitantly grabbed Ink's hand and teleported.
.
.
.
They were now in front of a large lake. No village in sight, no monsters, nor humans...nothing. Only the lake and trees...
Error let go of Ink's hand and asked,
"Where are we?"
"At the entrance like you asked!" Smiled Ink. He then walked over to the water, kneeling down in front of it.
Error sighed and pinched his non-existing nose. "Don't tell me it's under the damn lake..."
"Oh it is...kind of!" Ink laughed and stood up. He summoned his brush and placed the hairs of it in the water. It caused the lake to part and reveal a staircase, leading to a giant door.
"There we go!" He exclaimed. Error walked next to him, shocked by the sudden trick. Ink looked at him and smirked "Royalties first." Error rolled his eyes and went down the staircase, Ink following behind.
.
.
.
They couldn't see well what was in front of them. It was dark as if a blindfold was covering their eyes. But soon enough lightness appeared and revealed a town. An amazing large town. The buildings were tall, some were in the trees, some on the ground. Many monsters (wizards) walked around. The weird thing was that there were a lot of different races.
Wizards are supposed to be only skeletons...right? Error thought to himself. Ink took the lead, guiding them past many buildings.
Soon Ink, holding Error's hand, took a shortcut and stood in a familiar room. Error was a bit confused. "Where are we?"
Ink cleared his throat and excitedly said, "Welcome to my house! You've been here before...if you don't remember..."
"Yeah...I do." Error replied. He crossed his arms and continued, "So, when will you take me to the 'legendary' wizard?"
Ink laughed awkwardly, answering him, "Yeah...uhmm...about that..." He fidgeted with his hands and continued, "He's...out at the moment..."
Error blinked three times. He then asked, sarcastically, "And when can I meet him? Next Saturday?"
"Uhm... Maybe?"
"....I was being sarcastic."
"Oh-" Ink was dumbfounded by that. He cleared his throat and continued, "Uhm...I could...send him a message...or something? If you'd like..."
"...Do what you want. I couldn't care less." Error said, walking away from the artist. Ink rolled his eyes and walked away as well.
...
Error decided to look around the house.
It was filled with art things......like a lot. He could see at least twenty different bottles of paint in one room.
His whole house is full of...junk...like why does he even have a piano in the middle of the hall?!? Like who puts it there?!?
Not only that but there were a lot of paintings, such as landscapes, nature, etc. They all had Ink's signatures.
He walked around 'til he found Ink's room. How? Well...the door had a sign that said 'Ink'.
Uhm.. I don't think it's a good idea to go into his room...plus he's too weird..
And just like that, he walked away.
.
.
.
Ink was talking to the legendary wizard who they had been looking for.
"Soo.. what you're saying is that... 'Erorr', a guy in your house, is looking for me...?" The elder said.
"Yes!" Replied Ink.
"And he wants me to do what?"
"Uhm...I think it's best if he explained it."
"I- Okay...you do realize that I'm not going to be here for...three months...right?"
"Wait wha-"
"Ink..." The wizard sighed. He continued after a minute, "...is it that urgent?"
"Uhm...kind of...?"
"Can't you deal with it?"
"I-" Ink was about to say something until the person interrupted him rudely.
"No, you know what, I'll come back. If you call me then it must be important."
"Hehe, I guess..." Ink laughed lightly. He then thanked the wizard. "Thank you...Dream."
"Yeah, yeah..."
"........uhm..." The artist started but went quiet all of a sudden.
"Yes?" Asked Dream, waiting for his friend to continue.
But Ink didn't. He just brushed it off... "..nevermind... Get home safely!"
"Ink.. What did you want to ask me?" Dream asked calmly.
Ink sighed and decided to ask him, "...You know how you told me to get...my medication...from Star?"
"Yes? Did you get it?"
"I kind of... forgot...."
The elder sighed. He somehow expected that. "I'll get them for you, don't worry."
The artist smirked and thanked his friend. "Well, I'll see you tomorrow then!"
"Yeah...just don't make your guest uncomfortable...please..."
"Too late, baii!"
"Wai-" And just like that, Ink hung up. He grinned and walked back to the living room.
Now... let's see what Error's been up to...
Notes:
Chapter 14 - Done!
Chapter 15 - Coming Out!Yes, I like The Owl House show u-u
Chapter 16: A Step Back in Time
Notes:
Heya! I updated something cus it didn't make sense lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 15
A Step Back in Time
Writer's pov:
Hello, my fellow readers.
You're probably wondering
"What happened with Genosis, Cross, Freshermin, and the rest?", well...I shall tell you...
.
.
.
A n hour after Error's disappearance.
It was still night. Everyone was sleeping. Nothing suspicious was going around... except for Cross' pacing around the castle.
He couldn't fall asleep because of stress... How am I supposed to keep Error's plan a secret?! What would happen if they found out!?? Would I get thrown in jail?! O-Or worse...
He was thinking that all night.
He slapped himself to calm down. Stop it! I-It won't happen! Just try not to say anything and you'll be fine!
Y-Yeah!
He decided to check on Sci.
After all, he and Sci were the only ones who knew about Error's plan.
He walked out of the castle, wishing the guards a good night shift.
He didn't want to cause any commotion so he walked slowly. It didn't help though. His panic was getting worse. But thankfully, Sci's house wasn't that far from the castle.
.
.
.
He walked for ten minutes before standing right at the door.
Cross knocked once...twice...multiple times before a familiar figure opened. "Wha- Xer?" The scientist yawned, leaning on the door slightly.
"Heeyyy dude....! Mind if I come in?" He smiled awkwardly at Sci.
"Uhm... sure?" The doctor let him in. He closed the door behind the taller skeleton and asked, "What are you doing up in the middle of the night...?"
"Well...you remember Error's plan... right?" He scratched the back of his head.
"Yeah?"
"Well...he kind of left...an hour ago."
"Oh..." Sci paused for a second. He then looked to his left and continued, "Is that so..."
Cross nodded and looked down at the floor. Sci looked at him and sighed. "And you're...panicking..a lot?"
"Yep..." Xer admitted, earning a soft smile from the shorter skeleton.
"Everything's going to be fine. Don't worry." The doctor reassured him. He walked towards his table, "Take a seat, I'll prepare us tea. You can spend the night here if you want."
Cross chuckled and thanked him. He sat at the table and started a short conversation with Sci.
...
"So...Error has already left.." Sci exclaimed, holding his teacup.
"Yup..." Cross nodded while drinking his cup of tea. "At this point two hours ago."
"And what are we going to do now?" Asked the scientist. He didn't seem worried at all.
'Hm...that's why I'm here." The taller stated, gaining an annoyed expression from Sci.
"Really?" Sci crossed his arms.
"Yup."
The doctor sighed and took a sip from his tea. "...I could inform his brothers that he's sick...or..I don't know..."
Cross nodded in agreement, "They might believe you. After all, you are the Royale Scientist..(and doctor)."
"Yeah...but what kind of disease? I can't just say 'He caught a cold so don't go in his room'..." Sci said ironically.
"Hmm...I don't know... I'm not a doctor." Cross exclaimed.
Sci shook his head in disappointment. He thought for a moment before suggesting, "Hm...I could inform them that he has the Inferno Sickness."
"Infewhat?" The advisor asked, dumbfounded.
"...Inferno Sickness. The symptoms are: the body heats up a lot, coughing, struggle with breathing...they might also pass out...you know..." He didn't want to continue explaining the whole disease to Cross.
"Oh- I think I had something similar when I was a kid."
"You did." Sci looked at his cup and drank his tea.
"...wha-"
"I have records of all monsters' health." Sci looked up at the other skeleton.
"Oh...cool. Well...If you think that's going to work.."
"It should...Fresh had it when he was 10."
"Ok...you know a bit too much..which scares me..." Cross half-joked. It did kind of scare him.
"If you were in my place you would know a lot too!" The doctor exclaimed in defence.
"Sure..." The taller one nodded slowly while drinking his tea.
The doctor rolled his eyes and continued, "You can sleep on the couch...I'll give you a pillow and a blanket."
Cross smiled and thanked the wizard. "Thanks, Sci!"
"Yeah...no problem." The scientist smiled back. He stood up and excused himself, probably to get the blanket and pillow.
.
.
.
Sci and Cross walked to the castle, exchanging chats. They greeted the guards at the entrance and went it. The two skeletons then bid each other goodbye and parted ways. Cross went to check up on Freshermin and Sci, well...to check on Genosis.
...
Sci walked up the stairs to Geno's room. The first thing on his to-do list is to check on the young king. He knocked on the door before entering.
Geno was awake, reading the same book from yesterday. He looked up and smiled at his friend. "Good morning, Sci! How are you?"
The scientist went inside the room, closing the door behind him. He went over to the king and replied, "I'm fine, thank you but how are you?"
"Eh...the same as usual..."
"No pain?" Asked the wizard, raising a brow.
"None."
"No hard time breathing?"
"Nope."
"Oh alright then." Sci clasped his hands together and continued, "Just came to check on ya before going to work."
"That's very kind of you" Geno smiled softly. He then looked at his book, worried for some reason. "Have you seen Error?"
"E-Error?" Sci tensed up.
"He hasn't come here yet... usually he visits before you..."
"O-Oh...uhm...he's...uhm.." The doctor stuttered.
Geno looked at him, confused. "Yes? Is something wrong?"
"No, no..just...I don't want to worry you-"
"About what?" The king cut the wizard quickly, eyeing him with a worried mother's look.
"He coughed The Inferno.." Sci lied. He didn't like lying about someone's health, or in general.
"When?!"
"Uhm...I'm not sure..some maids told me that he wasn't feeling good before coming here.."
"That's a bit... surprising... He's a tough skeleton and doesn't get sick easily... Can I visit him-"
"No!" Sci widened his eyes, realising that he had kind of shouted at the king. He cleared his throat and continued, "I-I mean...your health is important too... m'lord..."
Geno was now suspicious. He eyed the doctor and then sighed. "Alright, alright. If he's under your care I have nothing to worry about."
"Y-Yeah...I think I should go now... don't want to be late haha!"
"Oh.. alright! Say hi for me to Cross!"
"Yep!" And just like that he quickly left the room, panicking..a bit.
...
Cross went to the throne room to see Freshermin.
He wanted to make sure he wasn't slacking off ..again. And not to his surprise...he wasn't there ..f*cking great... He walked around the wing for a bit before spotting him with some guests. Cross dusted his clothes and went up to the group.
"What are we going to do now, my lord?" One of the guests spoke, crossing their arms.
"No worries bro- I-I mean..sir. We just gotta tell the people that- oh hey Xer!" He turned to Cross who jumped a bit.
Cross sighed. "Good morning m'lord. I see you have guests here."
"Yeah...(mind filling them on the plans while I go check up on Geno?)" Fresh whispered and received a nod from Cross. He then cleared his throat and spoke, "I'm sorry ladies and gentlemen but I have important business to attend to... My advisor here will explain it all to ya! Please excuse me..." Fresh then quickly bucked it.
Cross explained 'the plan' to the guests and went with his work.
...
Fresh opened the door and greeted his brother. "Yo Geno-brah!"
Geno looked at him, surprised. " Oh! Fresh! Come in!" He happily exclaimed.
Fresh closed the door and went up to his brother, "How are you doing?"
"I'm fine! You?" The former king asked.
"Fresh as always." Joked the younger brother.
Geno chuckled at the joke but quiet down. "..did you know that Error got The Inferno?"
" What?? When bruh? "
" Uhm...this morning? I think. "
" Woah...Ok- "
Fresh was about to say something but instead was cut off by Geno, "This doesn't make sense though...your symptoms developed in one week...Error's just ..this morning?!"
" Uhhh ye- "
" And not only that...Sci was acting kind of...weird... "
" Uhhh yeah- "
" Yeah...ok- Uhm... Could you please go check on him? "
" Wha- "
" Please! I'm not supposed to leave the bed but I- "
Fresh couldn't keep up with Geno so this time he was the one who interrupted, "Woah Woah! Calm down broski! I'm sure Sci-bruh is fresh and rad...and Error-Brah is chill....but If it makes you stop worrying so much ..I'll check on beta bro."
Geno took a deep breath and spoke, "Thanks...and sorry..."
Fresh smiled widely, "No prob' bruh! But you have to let Error do his own things...ya know...he is an adult now."
The older brother sighed. "...I guess...but I have this...odd feeling..."
" Diarrhea? "
"..." Geno grabbed his book and smacked Fresh on the skull.
...
Fresh was going to Error's room..
But before doing so he had to go to the medical wing to get some ice for his head...it was hurting. He was about to bargain in the room but remember the last time he did so...he was almost choked to death... Yeahh...I don't wanna die now...haha. He thought to himself and knocked on the door. There wasn't a response so he opened the door. To his surprise Error was standing on the balcony. "Yo broski! How are you?"
"What do you want..." Error turned around, looking at his older brother.
"Ehm...I heard you weren't feeling fresh and all...soo came to check up on ye" Fresh walked next to him.
" Oh ..well I'm..ok? "
" Are you rad sure? "
Error nodded and coughed. Fresh looked at him, observing his face. Error was just looking at him, annoyed. He sighed and said, "Weaklings like ya need fresh sleep brah, soo hit the z's now!" Error was about to protest when his older brother stated, "You don't wanna worry Geno now, do you?"
" ....no..." The prince replied, groaning at the end.
" Then hit the z's! "
"Ugh...fine." Error angrily said. He went to bed and immediately fell asleep.
Fresh exited the room and was immediately met with Sci. The doctor tensed up after seeing the king. "O-Oh! Freshermin! How are you here?"
" Just checking on beta-brah. ...he's sleeping by the way. "
"I-Is that so?" The scientist laughed awkwardly while scratching the back of his head, and then continued, "You know how kids are, they tend to sleep a lot...when they're sick..."
"Yeah...They do." Fresh smiled slightly and bid Sci goodbye, attending to his duties.
Sci was confused. How is Error here? Didn't he leave? Did Cross lie to me? He shook his head in disagreement. He wouldn't...maybe Fresh was seeing things? He decided to check it for himself.
Sci walked into the room and saw Error laying on the bed. He walked closer to him, keeping his distance just in case. "E-Error?"
"Mm...five more mins..." 'Error' mumbled in a different voice.
Sci shouted in confusion, "Wait...OUTER?!"
"wha-" Outer lazily opened one eye but Sci pulled his pillow, "Hey! I'm up, I'm up! Jeez..."
" Oh my- I thought you left??! "
"Wha- " Outer yawned and rubbed his eyes. Then looked at Sci and greeted him, "Oh hi Sci...yeah I did but I came back...just saved your skin...or bones...by the way. So now...could you please let me sleep-" He went to grab the pillow from his friend's hands but Sci pulled it away from him so he couldn't reach it.
"You need to explain yourself first!" The doctor crossed his arm, still holding onto the pillow.
"Ughhhhhh fineeeeee...." Outer groaned, sitting up on the bed. He then started, "Soo...I was in the human territory...with Error. Uhm... but, like, he found Ink and now he's with him... end of story!"
"He- actually did?" Sci widened his eyes, loosening his grip on the pillow.
Outer saw the loosened grip on the pillow and took advantage of that. He snatched it back and continued with a grin, "Yeah... unbelievable, right?" He put the pillow back where it was and petted it. "Welp...now sleep time."
"...you lazy bones..." Sci shook his head and sighed. "... I'll check on you later... How long will your illusion last?"
Outer lay down on the bed and answered him, "Mmmm....24 hours...I think...I made a potion..." He closed his eyes and fell asleep.
"Oh alright...well...uhm...I'll get going then" Sci went up to the door and turned around, looking at the sleeping skeleton and smiled. "Thank you, friend." He then walked out of the room..
!!!Bonus!!!
~ Somewhere in the present ~
Error walked into the kitchen and looked at the pictures on the shelf. He saw a younger version of Ink, holding someone's hand. They looked happy. He saw another picture...it was more like a drawing of a Blue Skeleton and a Yellow one. They were smiling happily.
There were several tiny paintbrushes too.
Also a lot more pictures but either stained with paint or just...turned backwards.
Error took one of the pictures turned backwards. It showed yet again Ink but his pupils looked...a bit emotionless. Next to him stoop the familiar Yellow Skeleton...looking tired. He checked quickly in his bag to see if the journal said something about these types of pupils...but it was gone.
Where is it!?
.
.
.
Notes:
Chapter 15 - Done!
Chapter 16 - Coming out!
:)
Chapter 17: A Meeting With a Dream
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16
A Meeting With a Dream
Writer's pov:
Let's see what Error is up to... thought Ink while going downstairs. He saw him sitting on the couch while going through his bag. "Heya, what are you up to?" Ink asked, changing his pupils.
"None of your business." Error rudely replied.
Ink rolled his eyes and then continued, "...well alright...just wanted to let you know that you'll meet him tomorrow...I don't know at what time but...you will!"
Error turned towards him, surprised by the news. "Oh...wow I actually thought I'd have to wait like a year or some sh*t." He said ironically.
Ink scoffed. "Haha don't be silly! I always keep my promises, you know!"
"Uh hu....right." The prince turned his attention back to the bag.
...
And from there...silence filled the room..not for long though.
"Well..." Ink started, "seems like you have to sleep here..."
"Ugh..don't remind me." The prince groaned.
"What? You don't like me that much?!" Ink dramatically gasped.
Error looked him straight in the eyes and answered, "Yes."
".. You're hurting my feelings!" Ink cried out loud, crossing his arms.
Error rolled his eyes and replied, "Good" Then, went back to looking through his bag.
Ink was curious about what his 'friend' was looking for. He walked a bit closer to him. "What are you looking for?"
" Ugh...can you leave me alone??? "
"No~" Ink smiled broadly.
Error rolled his eyes and decided to tell him. "... lost a journal. That's all."
"Wha?" The wizard was dumbfounded.
" I think I left it back at Outer's...hm... "
" Was it important? "
" No. "
"Oh! So I can keep it then?" Ink asked while walking away quickly.
Error paused for a second. He turned around and glared at the artist. "...You TOOK IT?! WHEN?!"
"When you were unconscious...just wanted to see what it was..." Ink stated.
"Give it back!" Error stood up from the sofa and lifted a hand.
"Uhmm..no~" Ink declined. He was having fun out of this.
"What the f*ck!? It's mine!" Error crossed his arms, glaring at the wizard once more.
"Aww come on! I wanna see what's inside it!!" Ink whined out, making Error irritated.
" UGH fine. Just give it back when you're done! "
"Hehe yey!" He summoned the journal and quickly sat next to Error. He opened it quickly. Error moved aside, feeling uncomfortable. Ink gasped, "Wow wait! This-"
"What? Are you done?" The prince was about to snatch it from Ink's hands but couldn't. The artist just pulled it away from him.
"No way! I need to see if it actually is!" He opened it once more.
"What? "
"This belonged to a friend of mine! Wow! How did you find it??" Ink looked at Error, surprised but also confused.
"Is it that important to tell you?!" Error asked, crossing his arms.
" Yes, hun! "
The prince cringed at the nickname he received. "Ok, first don't call me 'hun', second...I bought it from a shop. There, now give it back!" He tried to snatch it again but was stopped.
"Nope! I'm still not done reading it!"
"..." Error stared at Ink's eyes with annoyance." Fine... whatever... I'm sleeping on this...long chair.?. Now go away!"
"PFFT?! LONG CHAIR?!?" Ink started laughing.
"What's it called then? Long a*s Armchair?" The prince was generally confused.
"No! I-it's - pfft - a couch..!" The artist tried to calm himself but with no success.
"Whatever...I'm tired, so leave!" Error rolled his eyes and pointed in a direction.
Ink finally calmed down. He took a deep breath before answering, "...alright......how about when you wake up I show you around town?"
" ...sure. Now go away! "
"Yey!" Ink stood up from the couch and headed up the stairs. Where to? Who knows.
Error just laid on the sofa. He really was tired. F*cking hell...
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I woke up suddenly from a nightmare...I couldn't really remember what it was about...
I looked outside and it was still dark...Surely it was around 5 am...? I got up and headed for the kitchen. I was going to make some tea for myself..but not knowing where anything was...you can guess how long it took me to make it...
Apparently, Ink keeps his tea on top of the wall cabinet...yes...the f*cking wall cabinet...and his tea set...heck he didn't have any! I just had to take a random mug, fill it with water and boil it on the stove.
I searched around for some honey or at least sugar...and surprisingly found the two things. I took the honey. The water started to boil after 5 minutes. I turned off the stove and placed the mug on the table. Then I dipped the tea bag in and then poured a lot of honey...
...
Out of nowhere, Ink spoke, "What are you doing up so early?"
"Whãt thę f*ĉk?!" I shouted. He scared the living soul in me... literally...
"Oops! Sorry, pal" He laughed it off..
" Where did you come from?! "
"Uhm...I teleported?" He raised his brow.
"Right....you can do that..." I took deep breaths, calming myself.
"Mhm! Well...are you gonna answer my question?" He asked.
"No." I took the mug and sipped my tea...kinda burned my tongue in the process..."F*ck..still hot."
Ink chuckled lightly, "Be careful please!"
I rolled my eyes, walking away from the idiot.
....
I drank more of my tea, Ink just... started at me...creep...
"What?" I asked. He looked away. Was he...embarrassed?
"Nothin'...."
I sighed. Then, I looked outside the window. It was still dark, surprisingly. "...why are you up?" I asked, not making eye contact with him.
"I wasn't tired .." He laughed it off.
"...Okay." I looked down at my drink.
".....That's it?" He asked like he expected something else.
"What?" I looked at him, annoyed.
"Just an 'Okay'?" He quoted the last word.
I rolled my eyes and replied, "Yes? What else is there to say?"
" Hmmmmmph.... "
" Look...I'm here to help my brother, not make friends. Alright? "
" Sureeee glitchy. "
"...Mocking me again are we..." I crossed my arms.
"Noooo of course not! I would never!" He waved his hands in disagreement.
I rolled my eyes and took a sip of the tea. And to be fair...I am right. I'm only here to cure Geno... nothing else.
Ink laid back in the chair, closing his eye sockets. He sighed deeply, probably from boredom or he wants to get my attention. I looked outside once more, this time seeing a bit of light. It was getting brighter with every minute.
I finished my tea and stood up. Ink opened his eyes, pupils changing to question marks. "I'm going outside, don't follow me."
"Can I come?" He asked, pretending not to have heard the last part.
" Didn't you hear what I just said? "
" Nope~ "
"Ugh... do whatever you wish I don't care.." I groaned, standing up from my seat.
He stood up as well and quickly ran upstairs. I put the mug in the sink and walked to the front door. As I was opening it a shout came behind me, "WAaaIiiIt!!!" I quickly went outside.
.
.
.
Writer's pov:
Ink and Error were walking down a street. It was quiet. Ink decided to give Error a tour of his town...so he was leading them.
" And that's the library! OH, and that's a café- "
"I'm not blind dumba*s." Error exclaimed, making the smaller one roll his eyes.
"Well, I'm just letting you know!" He said while turning to Error. He was walking backwards.
The prince looked around the shops. Nothing new to his eyes... Ink was still walking backwards until he hit a stone sign. He growled at the pain in his back. Error smirked and kept walking.
The artist saw the smirk which made him a bit irritated.
.
.
.
The sun was visible now.
Ink and Error were sitting on a bench. Ink was drawing while Error was trying to take a nap. He was feeling yet again tired. Perhaps leftover potion effects? Or just tired from walking? Either way, he didn't care.
The artist was finishing a drawing he started a while ago.
He summoned a pack of coloured pens and started colouring. Error opened one of his eyes to peek at what his companion was doing. Clearly drawing. He then looked at what was in front of him; a beautiful small lake with the sun in the air.
He sighed. Ink took notice but said nothing. He was too focused on finishing his masterpiece.
...
A random voice suddenly shouted, "Ink! Hello!"
Ink turned around to see his best friend, Blue. "Hi, Blue! Wassup?" He asked, changing pupils. One had a yellow star and the other an orange question mark.
Blue walked over to the two skeletons. He stopped near them and gave Ink a confused look. "Who's that?"
"Oh! This is Error! My friend-"
"No, I'm not." Error interrupted, staring at the stranger.
Blue chuckled a bit at the two, soon giving Error a warming smile. "Hello, Error! My name is Blue. It's nice to meet you!" He walked in front of the prince and lifted a hand.
Error stared at it for a second before Ink chimed in, "He's a bit scared of touching.."
"Oh..I'm sorry!" He awkwardly laughed, dropping his hand. "Well, anyway, I'm going to my shift now. If you need me Ink, you know where to find me!"
"Yep!" Ink said while colouring the drawing.
Blue sighed and waved Error goodbye. Error waved back slightly. He looked at Ink and was met with an answer.
" He's nice, don't worry. "
" I'm guessing he's like you..a wizard. "
" Hmm...yes but he prefers using strength over magic. "
"Why?" The prince asked out of curiosity.
"I Dunno, never asked." Ink shrugged.
"Alright..." Error said while leaning back on the bench.
Ink just continued drawing.
.
.
.
It was around 8 am. Error fell asleep and Ink finally finished his drawing.
He was excited to finally finish it. The wizard turned towards the prince to show him the drawing but stopped when he noticed the sleeping prince. He smirked to himself and then sighed.
Ink stood up, stretching a bit. Error noticed something move and slightly opened his eyes. He saw Ink stretching. The prince then looked up and saw that the sun has moved quite far.
He sat up, rubbing his eyes. Ink noticed him and exclaimed, "Oh! You're up."
"...How long was I asleep...?" The prince asked.
" I think for an hour?" The smaller one replied, unsure if it actually had been an hour.
"Great..." Error yawned and blinked multiple times.
"Yup. Oh, by the way, look!" Ink took his sketchbook and shoved it right in the taller one's face."What do you think?"
Error took the book and examined the drawing. It was...good. "It's good?"
"I know right!" Ink happily said. He then took it back, "We can check if Dream's back if you want!
" Who? "
" Oh! The guy you're supposed to meet! His name is Dream! "
"Uhm...okay...?" Error stood up and followed Ink.
.
.
.
They didn't walk that far away from the village. It was a ten-minute walk to get to a giant trunk of a tree. Error stopped at the front of it. WHAT THE F*CK?! DOES HE LIVE IN THAT?! He questioned.
The trunk was at least 20 feet tall. Perhaps even more...
It was just a trunk though...the rest of the tree was nowhere to be seen.
Ink started chuckling after noticing the prince's amazed face. Error walked slowly to the front of the tree, seeing a door with a window. Ink was about to barge inside the ''house'' but Error knocked before he could do so. They waited for a minute before a familiar figure opened the door. "Oh! Hello, Ink. I see you've brought a guest.."
"Mhm, now can we enter pls? I wanna show you something!" The artist excitedly exclaimed.
"Uhm yeah...of course..." Dream let them in. He closed the door behind them and asked, "Would you like anything to drink? Or eat?"
"No, no thank you." Error answered.
.
.
.
They were now in the living room. Ink sat next to Dream, showing him his amazing drawing. Error sat opposite them. He didn't know if he should interrupt or stay quiet...until Dream spoke, "I see...Ink, it's a really nice drawing but we do have to discuss something more important, don't we?"
"Uh what?" He asked.
Error facepalmed.
Dream sighed and looked at Error with a small smile. "Please excuse my friend...He's...always like that."
"I can see that..." Stated the prince, making Dream snigger.
" Right...well anyway, my name is Dream. I'm the leader of this village. It's nice to meet you, Error. "
"Uhm...yeah..it is. Error awkwardly replied. He wasn't feeling nervous. Rather... he couldn't describe it..this person reminded him of Genosis. The calm, collected, and protective brother he had. Was it weird to think that?
Dream wore semi-formal clothes (a bright yellow and blue mantle on top which had a sun symbol on the back, a white buttoned shirt under it, and pants.)
He had a crown which vividly showed that he was in charge of the village.
"I heard you wanted to ask me something. Is that correct?" The leader broke the silence between the three of them.
" Yes..it's about my brother. His soul is cracking and we don't know how to fix it. We tried everything but... "
"But nothing worked?" Dream added.
" That's right... "
" Hm...I see. And you want me to heal him? "
"Yeah...could you please do it?" The prince asked, looking at the elder straight into his eyes.
" Hm...you have asked Ink first, right? " Dream asked, receiving a nod. He then continued, " And his deal was? "
"
To give him my soul.
"
Dream widened his eyes. He looked at Ink from the corner of his eyes and then sighed. "Is that so..well...It's a reasonable trade...but seeing that you declined it and came to me instead..." Dream paused for a second before continuing "you wish for another proposal." He looked at Error with serious eyes.
"...Yes." Error looked at him with a firm answer.
Dream was right...a soul for a soul...these are the terms. It's reasonable.....but declining it and trying to find another solution...was something outlandish. It made him question the young prince.
" You said your brother was...dying. "
"..." Error didn't respond. He didn't remember saying that part.
" Wouldn't you sacrifice yourself for him? "
"What..?" Error raised a brow.
" I mean...Ink did give you the option to save him...so what's holding you back..? "
"...what are you implying..." The prince glared at the wizard.
"I mean...If you really do love your brother...you would throw away your life for him, right? Or...are you scared that you'd die?" Dream stated, leaning on the couch.
"What?!..." Error exclaimed, holding the urge to shout at him.
...
Ink was a bit shocked to hear what his friend was implying. He knew that Dream was testing Error, to see if he actually should help him...but it still shocked him... He didn't really know what to do so he just sat there quietly.
Error got angry, "Of course, I love my brother!"
" Then why wouldn't you sacrifice yourself then? Many have done that for their beloved ones...so why won't you? "
" I- "
Dream interrupted him, stating, "Are you perhaps scared that you'll die? If that's the reason then you don't love your brother..." He paused for a second, taking a breath before continuing. "You didn't expect me to just heal him like that, right? I mean...what if I don't do it? What will you do now? Try to find another of ours to help you or?"
"..." Error was silent. Dream waited for an answer. Ink just stood there, like a child in a meeting business.
Error stood up and slammed his hands on the coffee table. He glared at the elder and started,
"Listen here, I would do ANYTHING for my brothers. They are the ONLY family I have. I'm not scared of dying, as you accused me of. No, I'm afraid that idiot" He pointed at Ink, who gasped at the insult, and continued, "would lie. I'm afraid of... the second he takes my soul, my LIFE, he stabs me in the back. I don't give a f*ck about my life, the only thing I care for...is healing my brother. So, if you want it then take it BUT you HAVE to heal my brother. I trust you more than him."
Ink was about to open his mouth to protest but was interrupted by Dream. Dream stood up and looked at Error once more to confirm if he was completely truthful. They were staring at each other for a solid minute before Dream chuckled suddenly. "Alright, alright...I believe you... I'll see what I can do for him."
"Wait what!? Really?" Error was dumbfounded but also relieved.
" Yeah! You seem like an honest young man... "
"Right..." Error sat back down. Dream did too.
" But you have to do so something for me...in return. "
"What?" Asked the prince.
" I'll explain over time...But about healing a cracked soul...if you get me some things...I'll try my best. "
" What exactly do you need? "
"Hm...for healing a cracked soul, you'll need a lot of...magic...and perhaps a shooting star...a dragon's breath...maybe some medical things......Ink could you give me your sketchbook?" Dream turned to Ink. He took out the book and gave it to the leader. Dream wrote down the ingredients (and places where there could be collected) and gave it to Error. Error took a look at them; "That's it?"
"Mhm!" Dream hummed in response.
" And no soul? "
" Nope. "
".. hm...okay... "
"It won't be easy to gather them...sooo Ink!" The wizard turned to Ink, "You go with him!"
"What, no! I have other things to do!" Ink protested.
"Like what? Drawing? Scaring the neighbours again?" The leader sarcastically exclaimed.
"Uh-" He paused..trying to think of something but couldn't. He sighed in defeat and agreed, "....Alright, fine..."
" Thank you, Error, Ink will be your guide. You don't mind, right? "
Error shook his head a no.
"Great! Now if you excuse me, I have to make an announcement to the village...off you two go!" And with a snap of a finger, he teleported Ink and Error to a forest.
!!! Bonus !!!
Dream teleported the two adventures away. He groaned, Ughhhh...I want a vacation...
Then, out of nowhere, a random monster smashed the door open. "Sir, there's a wild chicken on the loose!"
"What..." Dream stared at the monster, dumbfounded.
" Yeah...I don't believe it too but it's been causing these fires for the past month... "
" Are you serious?! "
" Uhm...ya.. "
" (Ohmygodineedabreak-) Fine! I'll deal with it. "
Notes:
Chapter 16 - Done!
Chapter 17 - Coming out!So sorry I haven't been posting daily :'(
Chapter 18: A Giant Lizard
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 17
A Giant Lizard
Error's pov:
Ink and I were now in a forest. How? That Dream guy teleported us. He could've at least warned us! Whatever. I looked at Ink and asked, "Where are we?"
Ink looked around and replied, "Hmmmmm...dunno Glitchy! Dream tends to kick people like that ..when he's in a bad mood" He chuckled before clearing his throat. "But I might be able to..." He paused and summoned a map of some sort. He then looked at it for a minute and continued, "Hm....Oh- he sent us to the dragon first....wow-"
"What, what for?!" I asked.
" For the dragon's breath, duh! "
"...are you serious right now..." I shook my head, clearly not wanting to deal with a fire-breathing lizard.
"Yeah, I am..." He answered. Ink then made the map disappear. "Don't worry~, I've visited him a lot of times, so it should be fine!" He tried to encourage me which didn't help at all.
I sighed and looked at the path...no going back I guess...
We started walking... I didn't know where exactly we were heading...but I prayed it wasn't a volcano or something worse.
.
.
.
Writer's pov:
Error and Ink walked for two hours. It was getting hotter and hotter as they strolled. They weren't going to a volcano, no, they were walking to a pit ..full of lava...yes.. a pit of lava.
Ink was humming the entire time...and asking dumb questions to his partner. Error either answered or ignored...
Error still held onto that one picture of Ink.
He was going to ask about it but... it wasn't his place to do so...not at the moment at least.
They finally encountered the lava pit. Ink looked around as if he was searching for something. Error stayed away from the bubbling hot lava. It was spilling tiny liquids all around the area. The ground was literally obsidian which meant it couldn't break easily ...at least that's one good thing.. Error thought to himself.
Ink took out his brush and dipped it in the lava, making the whole place shake...and suddenly a huge reddish-black dragon, with yellow glowing eyes, appeared.
Error took a step back while Ink shouted at the dragon,
"Heya friend!" He waved at the creature and asked, "How are you?"
The dragon, who angrily brushed off the droplets of lava, got closer to the skeleton and then sighed with annoyance, "What do you want, Comyet...?"
Ink crossed his hands and answered, "You know...the usual...!"
The dragon suddenly got irritated and shouted, "AGAIN?!"
"Ya!" The artist smiled widely, obviously not scared by the dragon, like Error on the other hand. He was standing behind Ink, in case he needed a shield.
The big creature scoffed and looked away. ".... Not happenin'!" He answered and stomped on the ground.
"Whyyy?" Ink whined, making the dragon face him again.
" I literally gave you a whole bottle of worth a month ago! What did you do to it??? "
"....you did?" The artist was confused. He scratched his head and looked at his scarf.
"..." The dragon facepalmed.
Error didn't expect much of Ink...He did see his messy house. "Idiot" He mumbled silently.
Ink sighed and motioned for Error to stand next to him. The prince did so, hesitant at first.
The dragon noticed the prince and asked, "Who is that?"
"This is Error! My friend. He needs your breath." The artist stated, making the dragon sigh.
" ...you know I don't give anything to outsiders... "
Ink smirked and shook his head, hands now on his waist. He looked at the dragon, mischievously, and exclaimed, "You don't? But I thought you gave that rabbit lady-"
"EHEM..." The creature cleared his throat, embarrassed by that accusation. "I did no such thing....but if you really want it...then you have to... fight me in a battle."
There was silence between the three. Ink dropped the smirk, now serious about the situation. "you're not serious....right?"
The dragon looked at the two adventures with a grin, "I am completely serious my dear friend. If you want my breath you must fight for it."
"Like actually ACTUALLY fight you?" Ink asked.
"Yes. The fight will be between me and your friend next to you." He pointed at Error and then continued, "But I want you to be neutral in it. Like you can help the both of us or fight us."
Ink sighed and looked at Error. The prince looked at him with doubt. He couldn't possibly fight a dragon or even survive for that matter. But for some reason, Ink deep down believed that Error could win. So, the wizard gave him a confident smile and looked back at the dragon. "Alright! We accept. What are your rules?"
The dragon smirked and proceeded to explain, "Good. Here are the rules; when we are fighting, you can't use teleportation; you may use potions to your advantage; absolutely no spells! The first one to get knocked out wins. You can prepare until midnight."
"Is that all?" Error asked.
" Yes. Do you have something to add? "
" Nope... "
" Well alright...best of luck...Error. You'll need it. "
The dragon went back to where it came from.
Error and Ink looked at each other dumbfounded.
"What the f*ck?! I can't beat a giant lizard like him!" Error stated.
"Hm... perhaps not with what you're wearing..." Ink trailed off his sentence, clearly planning something.
" What...? "
"You'll need armour...maybe some weapons..you'll definitely need potions to protect yourself..." Ink started again but went quiet again.
Error wasn't looking forward to it. He sighed and pondered on how to defeat the dragon.
...
He and Ink went back to the village a few hours ago.
Ink was brewing potions while Error was reading a book. The artist wanted to ask about the book but forgot to. Error, on the other hand, didn't pay attention to the idiot. All he cared about was researching the dragon species. Perhaps it could help him with the upcoming battle.
...
Suddenly there were multiple knocks on the door. It startled Ink, which made him drop a different ingredient in the potion. He looked down at the cauldron and muttered a curse word. Then, a mini explosion hit his face, making him stumble on the ground.
Error turned around to see if the artist was okay. "Are you okay?!" He asked while standing up from his seat. There was no response. He tossed the book on the table and quickly dashed it to the kitchen.
When he entered he saw smoke from the cauldron. The walls were all stained black. Error heard low groans from behind the counter and walked towards them. He saw the artist, who was covered in smoke.
Ink was coughing multiple times. He tried to speak but couldn't. The prince grabbed a cup from one of the cabinets and poured water into it, then kneeled next to Ink and gave him the water. Ink took the cup and started drinking. This helped him a little bit. Error sighed in relief. "You scared me for a second...stupid."
Ink chuckled at his friend's concern. He stood up, making Error stand up as well. He then leaned on the counter and coughed one more time before answering, "Sorry... I dropped a different ingredient and made a small explosion."
Error scoffed, "I can see that. You should be glad it wasn't a big one." He crossed his arms, looking at the smaller one with concern.
Ink sighed, "yeah...you're right... I'll be alright, don't worry." He gave Error a small smile and continued, "Could you check the door? I think someone was knocking on it..."
Error nodded and walked out of the kitchen. Ink placed the cup next to the cauldron and groaned. Now I'll have a mess to clean up!
...
Error went up to the door and opened it. He saw the familiar blue skeleton, named Blue.
Blue noticed Error and greeted, "Oh, hello Error! Is everything okay? I heard a loud explosion and got worried..." He tried to look inside the house but couldn't because of Error, who was blocking the view.
"Uhm..yes? Ink's just being an idiot..." He said awkwardly.
" Oh, okay then... May I come in? "
"Uhm yeah, of course." Error let Blue in.
Blue went inside, Error closed the door behind him.
He led the smaller one to where Ink was.
Blue was about to greet Ink when he saw smoke all over the living room. He got immediately worried. "What happened here?!"
Ink, who was washing his face at the time, turned around and saw his friend. He sighed and greeted him, "Oh, hi Blue. It's nothin'...just making potions." He grabbed the towel on the counter and dried his face.
Blue crossed his arm and shook his head. "Uh-hu....right...well anyway, Dream sent me to give you this..." He walked over to Ink and gave him something.
Error didn't really catch a glimpse of what it was..but it didn't matter anyway.
"Oh! Thanks!" Ink took the stash of vials and held on to them, "I was going to run out of 'em soon. Haha-"
"Well glad I came in time!" Blue confidently said."Sooo what potions are you making anyway?"
" Oh...some for strength, healing, uhm... fire resistance...you know- "
"Why exactly?" The other wizard asked, curious as to why he was making them.
"Well...you see..." He was lazy to explain so he turned to the skeleton, who was standing at the door of the kitchen. "Error could you explain?"
Error sighed and explained, "I kind of need dragon breath ..for something...and the dragon told me to fight him for it..."
"Wait... WHAT? SERIOUSLY..?" Blue asked, surprised.
" Yeah... "
" Wow... you're really lucky! "
Error paused and looked at the shorter one, dumbfounded. " what-"
"I've always dreamed about fighting a dragon! We could even do combat practice-" He suddenly gasped, "we could even be friends!!!!"
"You're already friends with a lot of dragons, Blue" Ink chimed in, receiving a huff.
"Having more dragon friends wouldn't hurt!"
Ink scoffed jokingly, rolling his eyes. "We're talking about that one dragon in the lava pit."
" Wait ...him? Serion? Didn't he already give you some? "
"He did but this doofus forgot where he put it." Error exclaimed.
".. why am I not surprised..." Blue facepalmed.
"You shouldn't be." Stated Error, receiving an angry glare from Ink. He ignored it.
"Yeah..you have a point...Hey, do you want to hang out? We can leave Ink with his... brewing..." Blue asked, smirking slightly at Ink who gasped dramatically.
Ink huffed and took more ingredients from his wall cabinet. He poured water into the cauldron and heated it. Then, he put the ingredients inside the water and started stirring, looking at the two skeletons in his kitchen.
"Uhm..." The prince thought before shrugging, "you know what, sure. If I stay with this idiot one more day I might lose my mind..."
"Hey! I'm not that ba-" Ink was about to argue when he caused another explosion...again by putting the wrong thing into the mix.
The three skeletons coughed from the smoke. The artist was covered with smoke yet again and groaned loudly. He gave up and left the room. Blue and Error started laughing and made their way to the front door.
.
.
.
The two skeletons were strolling through the village, looking for a place to sit down.
Blue started a conversation, "Yeah..he isn't the brightest one...but he's a good person...trust me."
Error sighed while nodding. He then went quiet. Blue noticed that and exclaimed, "Hm...you seem troubled, what's on your mind?"
"Hm?" The prince looked at him, "Oh.. nothing in particular.."
"Is it about your fight?" Blue asked, receiving a nod from the taller one. He sighed and smiled confidently, "You'll do great! If what you're saying is correct...Ink will keep you safe. Plus, Serion isn't aggressive..."
"Serion?" Error asked.
" The dragon you met, that's his name. Ink didn't tell you? "
"No, what? Dragons have names???" The prince was confused if it wasn't obvious.
"Well yeah silly! How else could you tell them apart?" The wizard chuckled lightly.
" ...I guess that makes sense. "
"Mhm..." Blue hummed in agreement. He then continued, "..well anyway, where are you from? You're clearly not from here."
"Uhm... I'm..from.." Error pondered if he should or should not tell his new friend. ..why not? He thought to himself before answering, "Undervill."
"Like, the kingdom Undervill??" Blue's eyes changed into big blue stars.
"Yeah?" Error smirked at the other skeleton's expression. It was clear that he was surprised (and amazed.)
" Oh my stars, I've heard amazing stories about it! "
" Like what? "
" Oh! Hmm...the kingdom is one of the strongest in the monster realm...uhm...there are lots of different races there! How cool is that?? "
"Mhm" Error hummed in agreement while looking around. Many wizards were either walking by or glancing looks at him. They weren't threatening, more like confused as to why there was such commotion.
" And...uhm- sorry I can't really remember anything else...it has been a while.. "
" ... it's fine. It isn't anything special now...with all the things going on... "
"What type of things?" Blue asked, raising a brow.
" Nothing.. don't worry about it. "
" Hm.. alright...what kinds of shops are there? "
"Oh, there's a new café... Uhm...a large library.... basically the same shops as here. "
" Oh, well that's still cool! "
"Hm...sure.." Error consented.
The two went quiet for a brief second. Blue suddenly mumbled,
"What was the dynasty again?"
" Pardon? "
" Sorry, I can't really remember which dynasty ruled the kingdom... "
" It's the CQ or the CrayonQueens. "
"CQ... that's cool!" Blue exclaimed, earning a smile from Error.
"Yeah. "
...
The two walked for a while until spotting a café. They sat outside and immediately a waitress came asking for their order.
Blue ordered blueberry juice while Error ordered a black coffee. "Hm...what else to talk about..." The shorter one thought out loud.
"What was that?" Error asked, making Blue snap out of his thoughts.
"Oops sorry! I tend to think out loud sometimes." Blue apologized.
" It's alright. "
" ... hmmm how are you liking the village? "
" It's quite amazing. I'm personally satisfied with the buildings. "
"Heh, yeah..." Blue chuckled and continued, "It's the most attractive part for us."
" Hm..yeah..it is quite impressive... "
The waitress came up to them with their drinks.
The two skeletons thanked her and continued their conversation.
"Hmm..I missed this..." Error was the first to take a sip from his drink. He quite missed the sensation.
" Hah, yeah...I'm not allowed to have coffee. "
"Why is that?" Error asked, generally curious.
" Well... let's just say I get super...and I mean ... SUPER energetic. "
"What, really?" He raised a brow.
"Yup...my brother banned me from it...he said that I almost destroyed the house..." Error started laughing, Blue joining in as well.
They both started trading different topics about their lives, hobbies...etc. Error at some point promised to teach Blue how to knit which made the smaller one so happy. Out of nowhere, Ink showed up, "Hi guys! wassup?"
"Hello, Ink!" Blue greeted him.
"Heya~! Hello to you too Glitchy~" Ink winked at Error, making him roll his eyes.
"Stop calling me names..." He cringed. It made Ink smirk and suddenly he remembered why he came.
" Oh! That's right, I just finished with the potions. Now all you need is armour and a weapon. "
" ...and where would I find such things?" Error ironically asked.
"Uh..I think I can help with that!" Blue exclaimed, smiling.
" Oh yeah! Blue here has a lot of armour and weaponry. So you should be fine! "
"Yup!" Blue confirmed.
"Oh... alright. Thanks, Blue." Error thanked the skeleton.
"I t's not a problem! ...Are you going to order anything Ink? "
"Hm.... Perhaps pudding?" Ink exclaimed.
"Really, again?" Blue scoffed while crossing his arms.
"What??" Ink asked, half-whining.
" Every time you come here you always get the same thing! Try the caramel sweetmeats.. I heard they're delicious! "
" Whatttt!? But I don't like caramel!!! "
"Oh now that's a lie! You eat caramel cookies for breakfast!" Blue argued. Ink huffed and looked away."Don't humph me! I've seen Dream sending you such cookies!"
Ink blushed from embarrassment and covered his mouth with his scarf, making Blue smirk. Error was secretly smiling as well. He hasn't seen Ink this embarrassed before. It was kind of funny.
He soon realized the smile on his face and looked away, a yellow gloss on his cheeks was now visible. He noticed the waitress and called her to their table...
Notes:
Chapter 17 - Done!
Chapter - 18 - Coming out!
:)
Chapter 19: A Fight
Notes:
Sorry for not posting as much...I'm just enjoying the summer lolz
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 18
A Fight
Writer's pov:
The three skeletons were now heading to Blue's house.
Blue, as kind as one can be, decided to lend Error armour for his fight.
Error asked what he could do in return but Blue politely downturned him, saying, "You're my friend, don't worry about it!"
Error didn't really know what to say.
...
"You good there pal?" Ink asked.
"Huh?" Error hummed in confusion.
"You spaced out, are you ok?" Blue asked.
Error looked around, seeing a house in the distance.
He looked at Blue, who was worried, and Ink, who seemed to be also worried. He sighed and answered, "Y-Yeah, sorry. What were you saying?"
Blue sighed, somewhat relieved, and continued, "...As I was saying, my brother is out right now so we'll be alone."
"Oh, where is he?" Ink asked.
" On a mission.. "
...
They walked up to the house, Blue unlocked the front door and invited everyone in. He showed the way to the armour room and let Error take a look at them.
Error didn't really know what to look for...but he didn't want to bother Blue..."Try this one!" Blue said.
Nevermind...
Error took the armour and put it on.
It didn't fit him. It was simply too small...
"Hmm... maybe you should try my brother's...hmm...this one?" He took out another one.
Error put it on but it was too big for him now.
"Hm...we could go to a blacksmith's..but seeing how the sun is almost down .."
"Blue, It's fine... I can fight without one." Error sighed while putting the armour where it was.
"You sure?"
"Yes." Error said.
"Hm...w-well... alright...Uhm..."
Ink decided to reassure Blue as well. "Don't worry Blue! I'll make sure Glitchy doesn't die, am I right~?" Ink winked at Error, jokingly.
"Ugh...I told you to stop calling me that."
Blue quietly laughed at the nickname. He knew he could count on Ink.
.
.
.
Error and Ink were walking to the pit.
Error was still trying to come up with a plan while Ink was looking at a scroll. Error caught a glimpse of the scroll but didn't bother to ask what it was.
After two minutes of reading, Ink finally said, "I think I know a way for you to win."
"You do?" The prince looked at him, hopeful.
"Hmm..ya! And before you say it's a stupid idea, hear me out!"
Now Error was getting suspicious. He decided to let Ink talk, "....sure...?"
"What if....you give him a lil' rub on the stomach?"
Error looked at Ink with disappointment and confusion. "...what...?"
"Okay, different plan then!" He awkwardly exclaimed. "How about we put him in a cold area? What do you think?"
Error sighed. "I had the same thought but how would we even transfer him to a cold place? We can't use teleportation, remember?"
"Oh..." Ink was dumbfounded. Error shook his head and continued pondering.
...
They walked until spotting an elderly lady. The two walked up to her and asked if everything was ok.
The old lady answered, "My poor little kitten is up on the tree... could you help me get her down?"
"Sure!" Ink happily applied.
"Thank you!"
Ink went up to the tree and called out for Error. He then started, "I'll climb the tree and you catch the cat, does that sound good?"
"Sure, just don't fall..."
"I won't fall! Trust me, I'm a professional!" Ink confidently exclaimed, putting an arm on his chest. Error just rolled his eyes and gestured to the artist to start climbing.
...
Ink started climbing up the tree.
The cat noticed him and climbed up even higher. He tried calming the kitten but it only backed away.
The artist thought for a minute before taking out his tiny brush and drew a toy mouse. The cat saw the mouse and started walking slowly towards him.
He tossed the toy down and the cat jumped. Thankfully, Error caught it before hitting the ground. He petted the kitten and gave it to its owner.
The old lady thanked the two and gave Error two lollipops.
Ink was climbing down carefully but a branch tore off, causing him to fall.
Error summoned his strings quickly and wrapped them around the smaller, preventing him from hitting the ground. Thankfully the lower branch was strong enough to hold Ink.
...
Ink brushed his clothes off and sighed in relief, "Jeez that could've been close, thanks!" He thanked the prince, who was giving him a mockery smile.
"Yeah.....a 'professional', huh?" He teased the artist.
Ink glared at him and denied his statement. "...that was accidental..."
"Yeah, yeah, keep telling yourself that." Error teased him even more, causing Ink to get even more annoyed. He huffed and looked away.
Error held back a laugh.
...
Error, after calming down, unwrapped a lollipop and ate it. He then walked away. Ink noticed him walking off and quickly followed, trying to act, or was still, angry. Error didn't pay much attention.
Ink soon saw the lollipop and asked, "Where'd you get this?"
"The old woman. She gave me two."
"Oh, can I have the last one?"
"Sure." Error took out the lollipop and gave it to Ink.
Ink unwrapped it and ate it. "Hmmm ... I think mine's apple, what about yours?"
"Strawberry." Error replied, grabbing the lolli from his mouth.
"Ooo I love strawberry flavour! Can I have it?"
"No." He ate it again.
"Aww come onnnn...... Let's tradee!!"
"No."
"Come on, pleaseeee???" Ink whined, making Error annoyed.
"No! It's been in your mouth!"
"And?"
"You- ugh.." The prince cringed at the thought of trading the lollipops.
"Whatt?? Oh just trade with me, please!!!"
After so much whining and begging, Error finally agreed. "Fine! If that will shut you up!"
"Yeesssss!!!!" The artist said in excitement. They then traded lollies.
Ink ate Error's lollipop. It was the best in his opinion.
Error just cringed.
Ink saw his expression which made him roll his eyes. "Are you gonna eat it or?"
"Ugh...you can have it." Error gave him his lolli back. Ink took the lollipop but thought for a moment. He then smirked.
"What?" The prince asked, confused as to why the artist was smiling mischievously.
"Nothing...heh." Ink chuckled and ate the lollies. "Domn't mind meh." He mumbled.
"From the way you're talking, I should be worried."
The wizard took the two lollies from his mouth and answered him, "Pfft noo~. Let's keep going or we'll be late."
And Ink was right. They only had one and a half hour.
They both started walking a bit faster.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
We were almost there. Just six more minutes.
I hope the plan will succeed...
Ink acted really weird before entering the forest. He was looking at me weirdly and giggling.
And whenever I asked about it, he'd say, "Don't worry about it~". Yeah right..
He stopped twenty minutes ago. Glad that he did, honestly. He was annoying me. What came over him? Sugar rush or something?
Ink spoke suddenly, "Hey, before starting the battle, we should ask him about the rules again. Just in case he had changed something without our knowledge."
"Hmm yeah...you have a point..." I stated.
...
We were here. Finally. The dragon was waiting for us. He looked in our direction and started, "Greetings fellow skeletons. Before beginning, I decided to replace the 'first to get knocked out wins' with rescuing."
"A rescue mission?" Ink asked.
"Yes! A rescue mission. You, Mr Comyet..." Serion pointed at Ink and continued, "you will be the captive."
"...Uhmmm sure? But before we start...can I talk with Error for a sec...?" He grabbed my hand and we walked away slowly. He was still looking at the dragon with a smile.
"You may."
We walked away from the dragon. Ink sighed and looked at me with doubtful eyes, "Uhmmm yeah...will you be alright on your own?"
I sighed and assured him, "Yes, Ink. But are you sure you don't have any dragon breath?"
Ink tightened his grip on me, making my phobia spark a little. I shook it off quickly. He was clearly trying his best to remember which I appreciated. "I don't! I think ... maybe ....uhhh"
I took his hand and looked at him. "Hey, It's okay. I'll win, don't worry. Let's just do this... Okay?
He looked at me and smiled slightly. He let go of my hand and stated, "You're right Glitchy! I know you'll win! I believe in ya."
...
We walked back, Ink being the one to initiate that we were ready. "We are ready!"
The dragon extended his arm at a tower, probably where Ink should teleport. He then did so.
Then out of nowhere, a bell rang.
The whole area changed.
We were now in a mountain area.
Then the bell rang again initiating the start of the fight.
...
The dragon breathed fire at me. I quickly ran behind a rock. I was regretting my choice of words back with Ink. F*ck f*ck F*CK! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO WIN?!? I DIDN'T EVEN GET THE POTIONS-
I felt something hit the ground on my left. I turned and saw a full bag of potions, a stick, and a note.. I quickly snatched the note and it read;
Dear Error,
I forgot to give you this bag! Haha sorry!
But anyway, the potions are named so you don't have to test which one is which.
Oh, and I gave you a stick, channelled with my power.......It will summon a clone of you for distraction.....you may use it only ten times though!
Cus......yes.
Welp good luck Glitchy~
- Ink
I grabbed the bag and bucked it to a nearby cave. The dragon continued to fire at me. Luckily I made it without a scratch.
I went through every single potion;
Invisibility, Levitation, Healing, Strength, Jump Increase, Light Distraction, Fast Speed...etc....this is a lot...
I waited for a moment before hearing footsteps. I quickly went deeper into the cave.
I peeked behind a stalagmite and saw a giant eyeball. Then it left, probably towards the tower.
I decided to explore a bit, just in case anything useful this cave could give me. It was a long cave too...
...
After what seemed to be hours of walking, I was out of that cave, but through a different exit. It was sighted right behind the tower.
I looked around and there were multiple holes in the mountains, connecting to the cave. If I set up a trap in all of them, it'll distract him ...but how would I...OH! THE POTIONS! Yes... that was my plan.
Set up distractions and go to the tower.
I started doing so.
....
I was ready.
Almost every cave had a trap. I used the cloning stick so It'd seem I was still in them. Sadly, I only had two more clones left ..better save them.
I looked outside. The dragon was looking around everywhere.
Seems like he's getting impatient...good.
I walked out of the cave, he saw me and asked, "Ho? Are you giving up?"
"No...just saying that...YOU LOOK UGLY! " I mocked him, making him angry. He then immediately ran toward the cave.
I ran inside it, pushing the clone behind me. The lizard grabbed the clone. He looked closely and then threw him away.
Writer's pov:
The dragon reached in and felt a tiny string. He pulled it and immediately got blinded by the Light Potion.
In the meantime, Error was running through all of the traps, checking if they were in position, then ran towards the cave behind the tower.
The dragon's sight healed, and he decided to head back to the tower but a clone popped out. It walked straight towards the entrance of the building. The lizard smirked and quietly followed and then snatched it. "Are you seriously gonna fool me with- WAIT-"
He quickly realized that it was a trap.
But before realizing it...a boiling hot flame hit his hands.
He blew on them. It didn't hurt him but it stung. Oh...I see... He's smart.......might as well play along ...then grab him by surprise.
.
.
.
Error drank the Levitation Potion and immediately flew.
Thankfully he tied himself with strings to a rock, so he couldn't fly off.
He levitated at the top and surprisingly, Ink was there too. He saw Error struggling a bit and decided to help.
Ink cancelled the effect and Error fell on the ground.
The dragon walked back to the tower, which Ink noticed. He warned Error and hid him.
Serion searched everywhere for Error. No sight of him.
He then turned around and head back to 'chasing' the clones.
...
Error was hidden in a wardrobe. He opened the door and stepped out.
Ink then spoke, "Phew that was a close one! Welp let's get out now! Come on, Error!" He called out for him, but the price noticed something...and immediately stopped.
There were some tiny holes in the wall, some planks were higher than others.
"What's wrong? Are you thinking of staying here? Pfft-"
"You're not Ink, are you?" Error asked.
Ink stood there, confused. "What'cha mean? I am me? Haha..."
"... you're not.... He would've warned me about these traps."
"What traps?" The copy sounded confused but Error picked up on the fake tone.
"Oh stop the pretend, he's not that stupid."
"...hah, took you long enough." The copy revealed its true inky form and then drew out two blades from itself. It glared at Error, while smiling confidently...almost too confidently...
Error searched around for a weapon but nothing. He searched in his bag...the only potions remaining were;
Fast Speed, Water, Levitation..
Water .....WATER! INK'S CLONES CAN'T STAND THE WATER!
~
"Hmmm...okay! So, this is the tree water!" Ink pointed at something on the tree. Error looked closely but there was nothing.
"Uh...I don't see anything." Error stated.
"What? Look closely! "
"Ughh..." The prince groaned and looked closer at the tree. There was still nothing. "....I still don't see sh*t, idiot!"
Ink sighed and thought for a moment. "Hmmm... that's weird... normally everyone sees it ...(even non-magical creatures)...do you have sight problems?"
"Are you calling me blind right now..?!" Error asked, irritated at the wizard.
"No, no!" The artist waved his hands, denying the accusation. "Of course not! Uhmnmm... ok how about I just put the water in a bottle and...Okay, done!" Ink showed it to Error.
The prince looked closely again. It wasn't really clear but there certainly was something."Huh... it was kind of hard to see it on the tree but now it's a bit clear.."
" Hmm....I guess .. Maybe when you become more acknowledged with magic you'll find it easier.. "
"I don't know.. I'm not interested in magic anyway.."
"OH- THAT'S IT!" Ink stood up, making Error stand up as well.
"What? "
" When a person isn't interested in magic, they don't see the magic around them. "
"...I guess?" The prince agreed in confusion.
"Yup, that's it!" Ink confidently said while smiling.
Error sighed and continued walking, Ink joining him as well.
...
"Are you the only person who can use clones?" Error asked out of curiosity.
"Hm?" Ink hummed in confusion and then answered, "Oh, no! Of course not! I just use ink. There's actually a spell for them."
" Huh..could you tell me more about your clones? "
"Hmm... why?" Asked the shorter skeleton, while putting his hands behind his back.
" ...Just in case I come across a clone or something. "
"Hmmmmmmmm..." Ink thought for a moment before agreeing, "Okay sure! What do you want to know about them?"
" What makes your clones different from the normal ones? "
" Hmm .. well I make them with ink, that's the first one. The second one is that...normal clones don't melt like mine...and the last one ...is a secret. "
"What, why?" Asked Error, receiving a mischievous smile.
" I need something in return to tell it! "
"Ugh" Error groaned before exclaiming, "....what?"
" Hmm...How about I make a nickname for you? "
" ...Fine, shoot. "
" Hmmmmm.... I've already come up with one...how about Ruru~ "
Error glared at Ink. He clearly didn't like the nickname. "...No."
"Wha- Why not? It suits you!" Exclaimed the artist.
"No." Repeated the prince.
" Uhnnmm fine! Uhmmmmmmmm how about... Glitchy? "
Error sighed and looked away. "... It's better than the last one."
"YES!" Ink excitedly shouted, then cleared his throat, "From now on I'll be calling you Glitchy!"
"... whatever." Error rolled his eyes, making the shorter skeleton chuckle slightly.
" Ok, the last difference between my clones and the normal ones ...is...that they can't stand the water. "
"... seriously?" The prince looked at Ink, surprised by his statement.
"Y eah. It melts them more..or washes them away ...yeah...sadly .. "
" Huh...okay. "
"But mine are better anyway. They can hold a fight for a long while. (Plus they can rebuild themselves) "
" Uh-hu... alright...thanks for the information. "
"No problem!" Ink smiled happily.
~
Error quickly grabbed the Water Potion. The clone saw it and charged for Error to break it. The prince immediately stepped into a trap and the clone was shot with arrows. It started melting to get out but Error threw the potion fast. It made it melt even more...but it wasn't reassembling itself. The prince sighed and walked to the door behind him. Surely this will be the last obstacle...right?
Notes:
Chapter 18 - Done!
Chapter 19 - Coming Out!
:)
Chapter 20: Puzzled
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 19
Puzzled
Writer's pov:
Error walked down the stairs.
He was met with an empty room, only lit by two torches. He looked around for traps but nothing. He then stepped on one of the stone plates. It lit up immediately. Seems like a puzzle...hmmm, he thought. Error stepped back and tried to look around again but nothing caught his eye.
The prince decided to go upstairs. Maybe there's a clue.. He looked almost everywhere while avoiding the setups. Nothing. He checked at the top of the tower, but still nothing... Ugh..what am I supposed to do now?!
Error went inside again. The clone had been disassembled a long time ago.
He searched again but still nothing.
The prince looked around the walls and ceiling only to find weird symbols... He looked closely at them and found numbers. Error quickly searched for paper and a pencil and started copying, as much as he could, the symbols with the numbers. He drew overall 10 of them, each with its own unique look.
The prince then went downstairs and checked the stones.
Some matched his drawings.
He stepped on the first one, it lit a bright white colour. Then on the second, third, etc. After stepping on the last one, a wall collapsed behind him, reviling more stairs. He sighed and continued.
...
The next room had a giant table, filled with a variety of food... it's probably a trap...Too easy. He thought while smirking to himself.
Error then walked to the next room on the left.
...
The next room looked like a dungeon. There was a small goblin, chained to a poll.
It spotted Error and immediately pleaded for help."Please help me! I've been stuck here for days!"
Error hesitated for a second. "This is a trick, isn't it..."
"W-What, NO!" The goblin responded, dumbfounded. "I'm actually stuck here! Please, help!"
"...Are you sure...?" Error asked, receiving an angry look from the goblin.
"YES, YOU MORON! NOW BREAK THESE CHAINS!" Shouted the poor creature.
Error still wasn't sure if that was a trick or not. He sighed and decided to help the goblin. It would've been cruel to leave the creature like that. "...Alright, let me see what I can do." He looked around for a tool to break the chains but nothing. Then, he decided to pull them just to see how strong the metal is. Error pulled with all his might but nothing happened.
The goblin sighed and exclaimed in a sad tone, "Uhg...I guess I'm stuck here for eternity..."
"Who even trapped you here?" Error asked.
" That's the thing, I don't remember! One day I was minding my own business in my cave, up in the mountains, and then...poof! I'm here! "
"H m...how long have you been chained? "
"Ehhmm..." The goblin thought before answering, "..one-two whole weeks?"
Error was shocked. How did he even survive without food or water? He thought to himself.
The goblin sighed and asked, "...Do you have food on you? I'm starving here."
"No...I don't..." The prince trailed off before continuing, "...but the next room has a table filled with food."
"C ould you give me something?? Please! "
"Uhmm...I don't think it's a good idea...this whole place is filled with traps-" He was suddenly rudely interrupted by the goblin.
"I don't care, I'm starving! I could literally eat a rock if I could! "
"... alright.. I'll see what I can grab." Error hesitantly said. The goblin then smiled and thanked him. The prince went back to the room with the food. He grabbed whatever caught his eye and then went back to the jailed goblin. He gave it some scran and received thanks.
Soon a door magically appeared. Error stood up and went up to it. He looked back at the creature and went through the door.
.
.
.
The next room displayed non-organized pieces of maps. He went towards them and then looked down at where a sign stood.
It read;
You may enter the next and last room after solving this puzzle.
You have 6 minutes before the walls shrink.
Good luck!
Six minutes...SIX F*CKING MINUTES??? WHAT-
Error hurriedly started messing with the maps. Luckily, he knew some of the maps' patterns. But something was missing.
After three minutes of organizing the maps, he needed to find a missing piece of the last map. He decided to ask the goblin about it. Error walked up the stairs and was met with a terrifying scene. The goblin was stoned. DID I F*CKING KILL A PERSON?!?!! He panicked but soon calmed down. Calm down, Error ... you warned him, remember? It's not your fault....plus you're on a time limit.
Error walked up to the stoned creature and saw something behind it. Yes...the last piece of the puzzle. He tried grabbing it but couldn't. The only way was to move the 'dead body'. It sickened the prince. How could someone do such a thing? ...but he had to do it. He summoned his strings, wrapped them around the goblin, and started pulling him. This time, however, the chains weren't as strong as before, so he broke them easily. Error quickly grabbed the piece and ran back to the map room. He placed it where it belonged and the maps lit. Then another wall collapsed, reviling the last room. He cautiously walked into it.
The room seemed normal. There wasn't any sight of Ink, which was weird. He looked around and spotted a hole in the wall. Error peeked through the hole and saw a button. He thought for a moment before pressing it. The room then started shaking. The prince stepped back, closing his eyes from the sudden flash of light.
He opened them but he wasn't in the same room...no....
Before him stood a familiar garden filled with lots of flowers.
...
Soon, a voice called out his name. Error turned around and couldn't believe it.
His parents were right there. Obviously, it was another trap but he didn't want to believe it.
"Error..? Error, sweety! Oh, we missed you...!" His mother started. "Look how much you've grown!"
"Yes, honey...he has grown a lot, huh?" His father agreed.
" Yes! And...you look just like your father when we were younger... ! Doesn't he, dear? "
" Yes, he does. "
Error stood there. He couldn't move a bone.
...
His parents soon started to worry, "Error? What's wrong? Come on, let's go inside the castle... your brothers are waiting for you!"
He began walking 'on his own'...
.
.
.
No ....
.
.
.
.
.
Stop...
.
.
.
This is a trick.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Why can't I resist?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
...Soon enough another voice called for him, a very familiar voice. "Error?"
Error snapped out of it and stopped. He looked at his 'parents' and walked away.
"Son, where are you going?" His father asked.
"Error, dear?" His mother exclaimed, worried.
...
"You're not my real parents..." Error finally said, still walking away from them. "I'm leaving."
"What are you saying...?" There was a light chuckle from his mother. She then downed it with an angry tone. "After so long...you don't recognize your own mother? AND your own father??"
"How pathetic of you...I thought we raised a good child...but it turned out to be a failure. You should be ashamed!" His father added.
Error didn't turn around, he just kept walking, ignoring the shameful comments of his fake parents. He then suddenly vanished.
...
Error was now in the darkness. He tried looking for a way out but nothing.
Did he do something wrong?
What was happening?
...
He woke up suddenly. His head was killing him. Did he fall on the ground?
...
What happened??
...
He sat up, holding his head with an arm. It helped a bit...? Error waited for the pain to go away, and when it did, he stood up. He then started walking up to the opened wall. While going through it, he noticed Ink encaged in a cell. The artist immediately saw him and waved a hello. Error went up to the jail.
"Heya Princey! How were the puzzles?" Ink asked, smiling happily.
"Terrible. Now shut up. ...How do I get you out..." Error mumbled the last part.
"Oh? Why's that?" The artist asked, surprised a bit by the answer.
"....." Error looked Ink in the eyes with an annoyed expression.
"Okay, okay... I'll back off..." Ink sighed and looked away from the prince. He tried to not ask but it was impossible for him. The artist then started fidgeting with his fingers. "...what happened...? You're obviously not in the mood to continue." He didn't receive an answer, only a glare. Ink then looked at Error, "Uhm...are you gonna tell me or?"
"...no. Let's just get you out." Error sighed at the end. He looked around for a lever or a key to the door.
Ink sighed out of frustration. He crossed his arms and stated, "Error, I designed almost every trap here, so you have to tell me which one made you mad!"
Error went up to the door and groaned. "..if it'll make you shut up...the last one with the button."
Ink paused for a second. He was now confused. "I didn't make that one."
"What....?" He looked at Ink, also confused.
" Isn't that strange? I would've remembered it... but.....nope! Could you mind showing it to me after I get out? "
"Ugh fine.." Error groaned at the end. He decided to break the door with his strings.
.
.
.
Error showed Ink the trap.
The artist examined it... "Hmmmmmm.... it's a...deadly one...huh..." he paused mid-sentence.
"...What do you mean...?" Error tensed up.
" well...from what you explained to me...it must be a hypnotic trap, meaning if you went along with it...you could've died. .. "
"...WHAT?!" The prince looked at Ink, terrified.
"Well look at the bright sight, you didn't die!" Ink tried to calm Error but it didn't help.
" ... That's not helping. "
"Heh...sorry." The artist apologised, then continued, "But whoever made it ... wanted you...or someone else to ...you know."
"...well that's JUST great ..." Error walked away, tossing his arms in the air.
"I gotta tell Dream about this after we win. But for now, let's not touch it!" He carelessly (and awkwardly) said.
" Wasn't planning on it, idiot. "
The two walked out of the room.
...
"Oh well Jerry's having a break, that's something." Ink suddenly commented, while passing the stoned goblin.
" Who? "
"Jerry, the stone goblin over there." Ink pointed.
"Ah, yes...'having a break' is another way to put it...." Error quoted.
"mhm.." Ink hummed in agreement.
" ...you don't care do you? "
" About Jerry? "
" ..never mind. "
"Uhm okay?" Ink exited the room while Error looked at the statue. He couldn't help but feel sad about what he had done. Well...he did warn him so it's not entirely his fault...right?
...
The two skeletons were now in the trap room. Luckily they knew where to not step, or touch. Soon enough they were at the top of the tower, hiding in case the dragon sees them. But Serion wasn't anywhere to be seen. Was he hiding? Or preparing an attack...?
Error turned to Ink, "What do we do now?"
"Well...you have to escort me to the portal way over there" He pointed somewhere.
"Wait a portal?" Error looked in the pointed direction. He only saw trees and mountains. He then sighed. "(Nobody told me about a damn portal wtf-) Okay...but why..?"
"It's a portal to our world-" Ink was rudely cut off by the prince.
"Wait, what? What do you mean by 'our world'? Error asked, quoting the last word.
Ink sighed and started explaining, "This is the dragon world. Basically where dragons are from. And yes, there are other worlds but they're not important. Right now our top priority is going through the portal, if we want to win."
Error stared at the wizard in disbelief. He decided to ask his questions later. Ink had a point, right now winning is their top priority. "Is there a time limit....?"
The wizard tensed up. He forgot to tell Error that there indeed was a time limit. He looked down at his scarf and mumbled, "Uhm.....hm....about that....hehe-"
"...there is, isn't there..." Error didn't receive a proper answer. He groaned and asked, "....when is the deadline...?"
" Uhm...until tomorrow night? "
"...ugh...great." He was a bit relieved by the answer.
" Hehe? "
"It's...almost night...we should go set a camp..or something..." Error stated, making the wizard look at him.
" Alright! "
" ..Can you get us down? "
" Uhm... I'm not allowed to use magic, sorry. Game rules! "
" Ugh...right. Well, I guess I'll use my strings as a rope. "
" Sure, go ahead! "
Error summoned his strings and tied them to a poll. He then let the strings fall to the ground. The prince went down first. Then he was followed by Ink.
They made their way towards the cave, which Error used for hiding.
When coming at it, he stopped and looked around. He was searching for a set-up trap but it was all clear. They made their way inside the cave with ease. But out of a sudden...a big bolder blocked the entrance. And with that...they were stuck in the cave...
Notes:
Chapter 19 - Done..
Chapter - 20- Coming Out!
Chapter 21: Bonding Time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 20
Bonding Time
Writer's pov:
Error and Ink were now in the blocked-off cave. Error was panicking while Ink was completely calm as if he had expected that to happen.
"HOW?!? I DIDN'T EVEN SEE HIM?!?" Shouted Error in anger.
"Well...uhm...He can camouflage himself...soo yeah...." Ink stated, making the prince glare at him.
" ...and you're telling me this NOW? "
"HEY! You didn't ask anything about the dragon's abilities! So don't start blaming me!" Argued Ink, crossing his arms.
The two argued for a couple of minutes before deciding to go deeper into the cave. It was a lot bigger than it looked. Maybe there was another exit/entrance that they didn't know about... maybe? Well, we'll just have to find out.
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I and Ink went deeper into the cave, it was getting darker and darker as we walked. I asked Ink if he could use a light spell but he declined, saying, "Can't use magic to help ya, sorry!"
Use it for yourself then, idiot! Well, whatever...I thought.
We continued walking further and further. Ink, at some point, grabbed the sleeve of my shirt, probably to not get lost or trip for the second time. Yes, he tripped on a rock twenty minutes ago...how did he not even see it??? Luckily, a small light appeared in the distance. We walked towards it. Finally, after getting a closer look at the cause of light, it appeared to be a tiny pool of lava.
"Finally! Light!" Ink said.
He went closer to the pool and sat next to it, not too close of course. I decided to sit as well. Taking a short break wouldn't hurt.
....
It was quiet and peaceful... almost too peaceful. Ink looked around the place, not much to look at though. Only the ceiling, which was covered in stalactites and leaves, it looked kind of nice. Ink took out his sketchbook and started drawing stuff. I just sat there, looking at the ceiling.
Then, out of nowhere, he asked me, "Do you think light orange and dark brown would look good with each other?"
I was a bit confused as to why he'd ask me such a thing. I decided to answer him, "Depends on what you're colouring...I think?"
"Huh, yeah, correct!" He exclaimed, making me even more confused.
" ...Why did u ask me if you already knew the answer? "
" Hm...to test you? "
" ...okay? "
"Mhm! ....." Ink went quiet, focusing on drawing.
...
Nothing much happened after that. Just him drawing with a pencil. I started messing around with my strings, making some sort of shapes. It was like a little distraction.
I noticed Ink looking at my strings, probably curious of what I was doing. He then asked, "What'cha making?"
"Nothing much. I'm just messing around with the strings." I didn't know why I answered him honestly.... I shrugged that thought off.
"Hm.... I'm getting pretty bored so.." He placed his sketchbook on the ground then put his hand on his cheek, gesturing he was bored. "What do you wanna do?"
" Possibly sleep. But...looking at the situation I can't. "
"Why...?" Ink asked, curiously raising again. I just stared at him, annoyed. He sighed and suggested, "I can keep watch while you rest...does that sound good?"
The thought of him staring at me while I was sleeping creeped me out, so I declined(lied). "I'm not tired."
"Uh-hu...right..." He didn't buy it though. I remained quiet, obviously not wanting to fall asleep. He sighed, exasperated. "Come on, sleep. You obviously need it. ...Do you still not trust me?"
"Yes." I answered quickly, making him gasp dramatically.
"Wow, okay...after everything we went through..." He started, while putting a hand on his chest. "...you still don't trust your friend?! Your best pal?!"
I sighed and glared at him. He only stared back with 'sobby' eyes. I groaned and gave in, "...Ugh fine. But I swear if you do anything-!"
"Don't worry, I won't~!" He cut me off before I could finish. I looked at him for one last time before laying on the ground. I then closed my eyes. I heard Ink move somewhere but didn't bother to look because tiredness took over me immediately.
.
.
.
Writer's pov:
Error woke up randomly. How long has it been? He asked himself. He yawned, then sat up.
Ink noticed him sitting up and greeted, "Good morning sleepy head! How was your nap?"
"...How long did I pass out...?" Error asked Ink, ignoring his question.
"Hmmmm.....dunno!" Ink shrugged and then continued, "I don't have a watch. But I can assure you it wasn't for too long."
" ... alright. "
"I looked around for a possible exit but...apart from that hole right there" He pointed at the ceiling. "there's nothing else."
" Hm... I have one last potion of Levitation so...I think it'll be of use. "
" Oh! Nice! "
"Right..." Error was reaching for his bag but only felt air. "...where's my bag?"
"Here." Ink walked up to Error and passed it to him.
Error took his bag. He stood up and asked the artist, suspicion now raising, "Why do you have it...?"
"Hm....I don't remember!" The wizard exclaimed happily.
The prince just sighed, then took out the potion. "Will you get the effect if I smash the potion on the ground?" He asked, hoping for a yes.
" Hm.....nope! That's the job for a Splash Potion! "
The prince looked at Ink, dumbfounded. "A what now...?"
Ink sighed and shook his head, obviously disappointed at Error. "You need to catch up on magic and potions my dear prince!" He stated, making the prince only roll his eyes.
"...sure. Whatever." Error paused for a second as if he realized something important. Then continued, "Uhm...just- hold my hand...I guess." Error held out his hand to Ink. The artist took it. Then, Error drank the potion and immediately started floating. He and Ink were flying to the hole in the ceiling, careful not to miss it.
....
It was a long trip but worth it. At first, it was dark, but as time went on it got brighter and brighter. The cause of such light wasn't from lava or magma, no, it was from some lovely gems. How, you may ask? Well...go search for that answer, my dear reader. :)
But anyway, it took them about twenty minutes to get to a platform of some sort. The potion's effect disappeared right after Error set foot on the ground. He then immietly let go of Ink's arm.
...
So many gems, rubies, and topazes lit the cave. It was quite the scene.
Apart from the crystals, on the ground, there were multiple glowing mushrooms. Some small, others big. It made the place feel magical.
Ink couldn't hold his excitement and went near the stones.
"Oh my stars! Look, Error! Isn't it beautiful?" He asked, changing pupils to a star and a heart.
The prince sighed. "Yes, shorty...it is beautiful."
"OH AND THESE TOO!!" Ink went up to more gems, ignoring the nickname.
Error just walked down the gem path. In his own way, he too admired the scenery. The prince called out multiple times to Ink, urging him to keep moving. The both of them soon came to an end. Well ... It looked like an end...
"Hm... perhaps we're missing something." Said Error, turning to Ink, who wasn't even behind him. "OH FOR F*CKS SAKE! INK!" He shouted.
...
Ink was with the gems, looking intensely at them.
Error found him after five minutes. He stomped angrily behind him but only received a question.
"Do you see this?" Ink asked.
Error groaned exaturatedly and replied with a question, "What-?"
" Look at the gem. "
" What, no! We have to go! "
"Just look!!" Ink persuaded Error into staring at the jewel. The prince rolled his eyes and decided to just go along with it.
He crouched beside Ink, who was crouching as well, not too close but enough to look at the gem. "And what am I supposed to see here?" Error asked sarcastically.
"Shhh! Look!" Shushed Ink.
Error took a closer look. Nothing. You gotta be kidding me.. He stared for a bit longer and... Nothing...? No, wait. He was starting to see something. It was...blurry. Too blurry for his eyes. Soon enough the image became clear. What was it showing?
Error could only see a field full of greenery. He looked closer...and saw a giant circular shape.
It became clearer and clearer as he stared.. Soon it was reviewed to be a portal. But soon enough Error's eyes began burning, so he looked away. He rubbed his eyes while groaning.
" F*ck- what was that? "
" Oh, this ruby reviews the near future. If you stare for too long, you might lose your sight. "
"Yeah? You think so?" Said the prince sarcastically.
"Sooo~ what did you see?" Ink curiously asked while putting his hands on his cheeks.
" Uhm...A blue circular portal? I think? "
"Oh! Well, that's good. That's the portal to our world." The artist exclaimed, now arms resting on his thighs.
"Huh... alright." Error opened his eyes, they still kind of hurt but at least not too much. Ink stood up and offered him a hand. The prince took it.
.
.
.
They started walking out of the gem cave soon to be met with an obstacle. That obstacle was a half-ran-down bridge. It looked like it was about to break as soon as one stepped on it. Plus the ropes looked as thin as a pencil.
Ink went up to it. He tried placing his foot on the plank but it immediately broke apart. He stepped away. "Huh...welp what now?"
"I could use my strings as support but...I don't know about the wood." Error paused before continuing, "Do you have any other ideas?"
"Hm...No!" Ink smiled while saying that.
Error sighed and summoned his strings. He wrapped and tied them around the ropes of the bridge.
He even tried stepping on a plank so he could tie one part. Luckily it didn't break. So he used that opportunity. After some time and effort, it looked sturdy enough to cross. Though the planks were a problem, everything else looked great.
Ink decided to be the first one to step on the improved bridge. He stepped on one plank, it didn't break."Okay....... you can continue behind me."
" Uhm... wouldn't that make it worse? I'm going to put more weight on the thing- "
"Trust me, you won't." The artist cut him off.
Error hesitated for a moment before going for it. "...for the love of- fine!"
Ink stepped onto the next plank. It made a cracking sound but nothing else. Error followed suit. They both were on edge. One wrong move and that could be it. But they continued forward.
Stepping on the planks, Ink started a tiny conversation. "Do you like chocolate?"
" Huh? "
"Do you like chocolate, I asked." The artist repeated himself.
"Uhg...right now It's not the time to be asking such a question, you know...!" Exclaimed Error, trying to focus on balancing.
" Hm...well I'm just asking. So, do you? "
" Ugh yes. "
"Oh! What kind?" Ink turned around, facing the prince.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" The taller one shouted. He stopped in his tracks, clearly frozen of fear.
"What~?" The wizard stopped walking as well. "I'm facing you, chill."
"This is not the TIME to be 'chill'!" Error stated, making Ink smirk a bit.
" Oh don't worry Error, I won't fall! Plus If I did, you'd save- "
" I would not. " The prince cut off Ink.
"-me...what-" Ink looked at Error with confusion.
" You heard me. "
"Hmph." Ink huffed and crossed his arms. "...well I guess you don't wanna pass the test?" Error just glared at him, clearly defeated. Ink, satisfied with his win, turned around and continued to walk. Error did as well.
...
They were almost at the end of the bridge, just four-five more steps.
Ink quickly walked to the end with success. Error tried passing as well but a plank broke underneath him. It caused him to trip, which then led to a more serious problem. The strings, keeping the whole thing in pack, weakened. With another step, the bridge would fall.
Error got terrified, reasonably. He got up and balanced on the thin robes.
He only had three more steps. Jumping would be a quicker way of getting out of the situation, but the gap between him and the end wasn't small. If he didn't make the jump, that would be the end of him.
Ink came closer to the bridge. "ERROR, JUST JUMP!"
"ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND?!" Error shouted back.
"Well...it depends, BUT THAT'S NOT THE POINT RIGHT NOW! JUST JUMP, I'LL CATCH YOU!" The artist said. He grasped one of the pillars of the bridge and reached out his arm. "Trust me... I got you."
Error hesitated for a second before deciding to just go for it. He slowly backed away, not too far, and charged. The rope tore off. Error quickly jumped. Luckily he grabbed Ink's arm in time. He was now hanging on to it for dear life.
Ink pulled him up with ease but suddenly tripped while he was backing away from the edge. Error, still holding Ink's arm, fell ontop of the artist. The two didn't seem to notice their position because of the adrenaline running in them.
The prince took deep breaths, calming himself down. He looked down, expecting to see the ground but instead saw Ink's face. He blushed hard and immediately stood up. He looked away, hiding his yellow glowing face.
Ink opened his eyes and saw Error looking away. Did something happen? He thought for a second before remembering a weight on his body. He too blushed lightly but brushed it off quickly.
The wizard stood up and dusted his clothes. "Well...that was close. Huh?" Ink sated.
"...Yeah..." Error answered, still looking away.
"Mhm.." The wizard hummed in response. He then smirked. "...Sooo~"
"...what?" Error turned towards him, his yellow face now gone.
" Hm..I dunno...you owe me something~ "
" ..Thanks. "
"For~?" Ink continued.
" For... saving me. "
" And~ "
"Don't push it." Error exclaimed, making the artist chuckle.
" Hmpfff...okay.... "
"..for a short guy, you're pretty strong...." Error mumbled underneath his nose.
" What was that~? "
"Nothing, let's go." Error said, walking away. Ink just smirked.
.
.
.
After some time, they took a tiny break. Ink summoned two apples for both of them. Error took one. Ink, however, first started finishing his drawings.
Error, out of curiosity, finally asked, "What are you drawing?"
" Oh, I'm just finishing some sketches of places I've been to. "
" Hm.. alright. "
"Mhm.. wanna see?" Ink happily asked.
"S ure? "
The artist showed Error his sketch. It was an incomplete drawing of the lava ponds they visited.
Ink showed other sketches to the prince; some of the wizard's town, more of the lava ponds, his house, and more. There was one of the gems as well..They looked rushed, however.
" Wow.. that's cool. "
"Mhm, I know~. They say I'm the best artist in the world!" He proudly said, changing pupils to stars.
"Uh-hu...if you say so." Error bit his apple.
"Mhm! ....can I ask ya something?" The artist suddenly asked.
" What? "
" When we get the breath....what else do we need to get? "
"...I- don't remember..." Error exclaimed. He thought for a brief moment but nothing. Ink just snored.
" Pfft- who's the forgetful one now? "
"Oh shut up. You literally have the memory of a goldfish!" Error exclaimed, making Ink gasp.
"No I do not!" Ink denied.
" Yes, you literally do, you bonehead! "
" No! "
" Yes! "
Ink frowned and crossed his arms. He then looked away. Error just ate his apple in peace, proud that he won the argument.
Ink, after some time, let Error watch while he drew. He didn't mind being watched, it was kind of fun for him.
...
Time passed and the duo continued their way. Thankfully there weren't any obstacles left. It was only walking through a half-lit tunnel. Some glowing vines lit the place.
Ink was humming a little melody on the way. Then looked at Error, "What'cha gonna do when everything's over?"
"When I finally heal my brother?" Error asked, receiving a nod from the shorter one. He then thought, "Hm.. probably nothing out of the order."
" Like what? "
"S tay at the castle, study, read books... Uhm...probably go to my favourite café? Why do you ask? "
"Isn't that...I dunno, boring?" Ink asked, receiving a confused look.
" No? I grew up like this. "
" Hm...can you leave the kingdom to go on an adventure? Or something? "
"I can't...really.." Error suddenly went quiet.
"... that's kind of sad Glitchy." Ink pointed out the obvious.
"I mean... it is what it is." Error sighed at the end.
"Hm...." The artist thought for a moment and then continued with a happy tone, "I'll come to visit you then!" Ink happily said.
Error looked at him, and smirked, "Pfft- I'd rather if you didn't."
"Oh, I will, Glitchy! Don't you worry~." Ink giggled at the end, making Error roll his eyes playfully.
And from there, they arrived at the exit. Finally.
Notes:
Chapter 20 - Done!
Chapter 21 - Coming Out!P.s. I'm working on a little story soo you might see it in the next month or so ;)
Chapter 22: A winner
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 21
A winner
Writer's pov:
They finally exited the cave.
The sun was beating down on them, making everything brighter than normal.
Ink extended his hands towards the sun."Finally! Oh sweet sun, how much I've missed you!" He happily exclaimed.
Error missed the outside as well. Being stuck in a wet and dark environment was not ideal. He looked at the sun, it was still morning. Probably around nine o'clock.
The two skeletons headed straight to the portal.
.
.
.
It took them at least three hours to finally get there.
With all the traps, mazes, and lots more dangerous things in their way, it wasn't easy.
...
"IS THIS IT?" Error shouted, exhaustion finally kicking in.
"Yes, Error. It's not an illusion like last time!" Ink replied, huffing a bit.
" GOOD! "
The wizard looked around the area. Something was missing. "Hm...though it is strange...Serion should be here..."
"Don't care, we're going in." Error stated, while lazily walking towards the portal.
Ink was sceptical about this. It wasn't normal for the dragon to not be here. He was always by the portal, protecting it. What happened? They went through anyway.
...
On the other side awaited danger, however. The dragon was tied with iron chains. The culprit or should we say the culprits were standing right in front of them.
The skeleton on the right was wearing a hood, covering half of his face.
The other one, on the left, had dark, soulless eyes, leaking...ink? He was smiling menacingly.
The last one in the middle had a giant crack on his head ...how was he still alive? He was holding a giant axe, covered in blood. After seeing the two, he smirked. "Well, well, well...what do we have here?"
"Two freaks with marks...GREAT!" The skeleton with the soulless eyes exclaimed.
"I'll take the taller one." The hooded guy stated, making the other angry.
" I wanted to fight him though! "
"Y ou're shorter so you get the smaller one! "
" Uhm no! Just because I'm short doesn't mean I can't take- "
"GUYS! Ugh...Remember the plan!" The axe skeleton interrupted their argument but he only got ignored.
"Fine! He looks weak anyway so I won't have much trouble." The skeleton with the soulless eyes gave in.
"Yeah, like you~" The hooded one mocked, receiving a glare.
" F*ck off! I'm not! "
The skeleton with the cracked skull growled and almost threw his axe at them. "Oh for f*ck sake, COULD YOU TWO SHUT THE F*CK UP AND FOLLOW THE PLAN!!"
...
The three skeletons argued.
While that was happening, Ink whispered to Error, "I'll handle them while you free Serion, 'k?"
"Are you sure you can handle the three of them by yourself?"
" Yes, trust me. If I need tour help I'll call you. "
" .. alright. "
The duo stared at the bandits. Ink charged quickly, splattering ink stains on the ground. Theъ dodged, however.
Error quickly tried to go towards the dragon but was stopped by the axe guy. "Where do you think you're going?"
" None of your business. "
Error summoned his strings, wrapping them around the skeleton but they were cut by the axe. He then wrapped them around the weapon, taking it for himself. The axe skeleton got angry and summoned bloody bones. The prince backed off, dodging every attack while holding the surprisingly heavy axe.
...
Ink was fighting the other two.
He kept making ink blobs which they dodged them. He then made a wall between them and teleported away. The two skeletons stood in a protective position, ready for his next attack. ...Nothing... Well...not completely... The ink on the ground moved toward their legs. It turned into chains and wrapped themselves on them. The two skeletons struggled to set themselves free.
Then the artist appeared, smirking a bit. "So~ Who send you?"
"None of your business." The hooded one answered. He tried to summon a bone to pierce Ink's skull but the chain on his leg tightened.
" If you try that again I promise to break your leg. "
" Oh please, spare me your threats. "
"Hm..." Ink got closer to the hooded guy. "You seem to be a normal skeleton... What's your goal in capturing the dragon?" He didn't receive an answer. Ink then turned towards the other, "Well then, what about you?" He looked at the oil-crying skeleton. But he also didn't answer. The wizard then groaned, "Ugh you guys are boring. At least tell me your names or something!"
"I'm Killer, that's Dust-" 'Killer' received a kick on his leg from the other.
" KILLER! "
" What? "
" WE'RE NOT SUPPOSED TO TELL HIM ANYTHING! "
" Oh please. It's just a name. What could go wrong if he knew? "
"Tch... whatever." 'Dust' rolled his eyes, now glaring at Ink.
"Hm...strange names but alright! What's his name?" Ink pointed at the crackhead.
"Horror." Killer answered him.
"Wow...okay. I was expecting Axel or something but ok-" Dust and Killer looked at Ink with confused expressions. "Yeah..It's not original I know......well anyway, as a prize for answering one of my questions, I'll share my name-"
"You're Ink, we know." Dust interrupted.
"...Well I guess I'm too popular to not be known! Hah, HEAR THAT GLITCHY!" He shouted at Error. The prince just ignored him.
The two bad dudes looked at each other and nodded. As soon as Ink turned to them they disappeared. He stared blankly... where..? Momentarily, a blaster was shot at him which he quickly dodged. They then teleported behind him, freed from the ink. Ink groaned in annoyance and got ready for their next attack.
...
Error managed to tie Horror with his strings. Somehow...
He then went towards the dragon. The prince started smashing the chains on the dragon with the axe. It worked pretty well.
"Thank you." Thanked Serion, while standing up.
" ...no problem.. "
" Oh, and you pass the test by the way. "
"I figured.." Error smirked a little. He freed the creature rather quickly. Then turned to Horror. He was still struggling to free his hands. Error looked at Ink who seemed to be handling the other two pretty well. Serion suggested retreating which was a good idea. He called for Ink, grabbing his attention. The artist ran towards them quickly, leaving behind ink walls. The duo climbed on the dragon's back, Error leaving the axe behind just because it was too heavy for him. Serion spread his wings and flew away, leaving the fighting area.
The other skeletons retreated as well.
...
"That certainly was an interesting fight!" Ink exclaimed.
"Who were they?" Error asked.
"I dunno!" The artist shrugged while answering him. He then continued, "But I did learn their names."
" Which are? "
" The crackhead is Horror, the hooded one is Dust...and the crying guy is...Killer? I think? "
"Are you sure?" The prince asked, making sure these were actually their names.
"Mmmm...yeah!" Ink reassured him. "Also, they were normal skeletons. Except that...Killer guy."
" What's wrong with him? "
" I don't know...his aura was...I don't know...odd? "
"Odd?" Error asked, now intrigued. "How so?"
"I don't know...I can't describe it.." Ink pondered.
The prince sighed and exclaimed, "... it's fine, Ink....but now what do we do?"
"I think first we should report this to Dream and then continue our little quest. "
" I guess that's rational. "
"Mhm!" The artist smiled.
.
.
.
Serion dropped them off at the village. He gave Error's award and left immediately.
The two then went to Dream's house and explained everything.
...
"Is that so...." Dream asked, receiving a nod from Ink.
"Yup! I kicked two butts today so it wasn't all terrible!" The artist happily said, making Dream shake his head. "Oh and all of them were normal skeletons... except one..."
" Except one? How so? "
"Well...his aura didn't seem to be one of a monster...but at the same time, it seemed like one." Ink tried to explain.
"You mean his soul?" Dream corrected the artist.
" Uh ya. That. "
"Well...that's odd... "
"Should we be worried?" Error asked, finally joining in the conversation.
"Not... necessary...but we should look out for him." Dream stated, receiving a hum from Error in agreement.
"I mean...apart from bone attacks, he didn't use anything else. Well maybe also this shiny red sword but besides that, nothing else." Ink added.
Dream's eyes widened as if he realized something important. "Wait, a red sword?? ...Oh no.."
"What?" Asked both Ink and Error.
" He...his soul is mixed with a human's.... Especially determination. "
"Wait really?" The artist exclaimed. He was now shocked if it wasn't obvious. "Is that why he also gave off a human aura?"
" Yes...you said he was leaking ink from his eyes, correct? "
" Well ya. "
" That's not 'ink'... It's hate. "
"Hate?" Error asked.
"Hate is.." The leader paused. He then started explaining, "... It's a demonic entity. It can possess a person with strong negative emotions. It gets attached the most to humans rather than monsters....The symptoms of 'hate' is a lack of emotions, no remorse, and... crying black liquid."
"Soo... 'Hate' is its own entity?" Error asked.
"Yes." Dream answered him.
"Is there a way to get rid of it?" Ink asked.
" Uhm....apart from a very painful and slow extraction...no.... "
"Oh great..... that's great...yup..." Error leaned back on the couch.
Dream poured some tea for himself and continued the conversation, "Have you two encountered such fights before coming into town?"
"Uhm....Yeah!" Ink answered.
" When? "
" At least a week, ago... "
" Were they the same people? "
"Nope... At least I think so. Were they?" Ink looked at Error for confirmation.
"They were not." Confirmed the prince.
"Hm...have you seen them before?" The leader looked at Error expecting an answer from him.
" I do recall seeing them a while ago. But... It's a very blurry memory. "
" Hm...so we can assume that they've been following you two from the start... "
"I guess?" The prince paused. He suddenly remembered somebody else. "There was also another skeleton."
"Oh? Another one?" The leader asked. He received a nod from Error.
" Yeah...he looked like an octopus... "
"An.... octopus...?" Dream tilted his head lightly, signifying that he was confused.
"He was covered with goop..."
"Goop?" Dream repeated his last word. Ink cringed at the thought of a gooey monster walking around the woods.
" I don't remember what he fully looked like, sorry... "
" No, no... It's alright...I'll look into this... Goopy octopus...skeleton. "
"Hmm...Are you sure you weren't dreaming, Glitchy?" Ink asked, making the prince sigh.
" I wasn't. "
"Well...I guess that would be all? Or is there something else you two would like to share?" Dream stated.
"What else do we need to get?" Error asked. " For...you know."
"Oh! Right! Well..." Dream summoned a scroll in his hand. He opened it and read, " Hmm...Golden Feather of Life. For obtaining the item you must climb the tallest mountain in the world. Then politely ask the owner for it." He added the last part while looking at the two.
"And that's it?" Error asked. He expected something else besides that.
"Yup! Oh and please give them this." The yellow skeleton gave Error a tiny piece of paper. The prince looked at him with confusion. " It's something to persuade them...if needed."
...
Suddenly, one of Dream's guards came into the room. He stopped and quickly apologized. "So sorry for the interruption but...we have a problem."
"What?" The leader stood up.
" It's....the chicken again...it escaped... "
Dream looked at the guard. He groaned while facepalming. "...You have got to be kidding me..."
"Uhm...a chicken?" Ink asked, making Dream look at him.
"... there's this chicken which was causing trouble for the village while you were away ..." He paused before exclaiming, "Ink, could you please help the guards with...it."
"Uhm... I mean sure?" Ink agreed, making Dream smile.
"
Thank you...
.you are all dismissed.
"
...
Ink decided to walk Error to his house, before going on the dumb mission. He bid his goodbyes and walked off, leaving the prince all alone. Error went inside. He walked towards the couch and lay on it.
.
.
.
Notes:
Cliffhanger! Lol. . .
Chapter 21 - Done!
Chapter 22 - Coming Out! ;)
Chapter 23: A Day with Ink
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 22
A Day with Ink
Writer's pov:
Ink, along with two more guards, headed to the location of the chicken. The two guards were at the front and Ink was following suit. Ink, at some point, asked one of the guards, "Why do we need to capture a chicken? Can't farmers do that?"
" Well...you see... it's not an ordinary animal. "
"How so?" The wizard asked, now curious.
" Well...it gives off powerful magic. We don't know a lot but... it's been a pain in the a*s for the past week... "
"Huh..." Ink hummed in response. He wondered how a chicken could possibly have powerful magic like that.
"I'm guessing it has a mind on its own?" The other guard asked. He then looked away, clearly embarrassed. " I'm not very familiar with the mission..."
" Yes! That's why we're struggling with this thing! "
" Okay... "
"..We managed to capture it but it escaped somehow!" The guard exclaimed, seemingly frustrated. "Maybe it broke the iron bars with its beak? Ugh, it's so annoying."
"Who else is helping your team?" The artist asked while taking out a small vial of yellow liquid.
" Last time it was just me and my friend. But now...uhm...The head of the Royale Guards; Blue, two or three more co-workers, uhm...one monster of the magical expert team... And if needed, one medic. "
"Huh...that much for one chicken..." Ink drank the liquid.
"I doubt that it's a chicken..maybe someone in disguise!" The other guard theorized.
" No, I can assure you, It's a chicken. "
"...huh..." He was dumbfounded.
"Have you tried talking to it?" Asked Ink, receiving a confused look.
"Why should we? It's a chicken! They can't talk." The guard stated. Ink looked at him with a 'really' expression. He then sighed, "Okay ...you have a point."
"He's right, we should go talk to it before doing anything else!" The other guard agreed.
"...fine...!"
...
They didn't walk for long. Their mission was at the nearest barn, like four hundred meters away from the village. The barn was empty. Well, empty of people. The animals were still in their cages. There was no sight of the chicken.
They noticed a figure hiding behind a tree. The trio approached them carefully and realized it was a rabbit lady, probably the caretaker of the farm.
She noticed them and sighed with relief, "Oh thank goodness...you're here!"
"What's the situation?" The guard asked.
"It's in there, patrolling or i-i don't know..." The rabbit lady studdered. She was clearly scared.
" Where are the other guards? "
" They all got captured! "
"Are you serious?!" He exclaimed in disbelief. She jumped a bit from the sudden shout and looked down at the ground. The guard sighed and asked, ".... Has Blue arrived?
"Who?" The lady asked that question more to herself than to the guard. Then she remembered, "Oh, right- n-no...he hasn't..."
"Hm...so let me get this straight...two guards, a member of the magical team, and a junior medic got taken captive?" Ink asked, making sure he got all of that.
"Yes." She answered him, making the other guard sigh.
"..what's your name ma'am?
" J-Jacklyn... "
The guard questioned the lady while Ink and the other one were trying to come up with a plan.
"...so what's the plan, Aaron?" Ink asked.
'Aaron' tensed up a bit. He put his hand on Ink's mouth and scolded him, "Mr Ink! You know the rule...only code names..."
Ink took Aaron's hand off of his mouth and giggled. "Right! ....well I'm not the best with mesmerizing stuff sooo.......yeah..."
The guard sighed and crossed his arms. "It's royal guard number 910....... And to answer your question, we need more strength. If we go in by ourselves, we'll end up like them. So I think we should wait for Blue."
"M'kay....Steve?" Ink turned towards the guard, who stopped questioning Jacklyn.
"... It's royale guard number 901, thank you." He proudly said, making the lady chuckle lightly.
"Right! My bad!" The artist laughed awkwardly.
"And...I agree. We should wait." 'Steve' agreed.
" M'kay, m'kay. Well, I think first we should check the situation from the inside. "
"How?" Asked Aaron.
"Invisibility, duh!"
"It can sense magic nearby..." Steve added.
"...Then I'll go in while you guys stay here!" Ink suggested a new plan.
"You sure?" Aaron asked, worried for Ink.
" Yup! "
"Won't it sense you?" Steve asked.
" Nope! I'll hide my presence. "
" Uhm... alright. You do that...I guess me and 910 will stay here. If something happens, we'll signal you. "
"Alrighty!" The wizard immediately walked to the back of the barn, soon vanishing out of their sight.
Aaron reassured the rabbit lady that everything was going to be alright. Steve kept an eye on the barn.
...
Soon Ink came into sight. He waved Steve a 'hello' and quickly walked up to him. "Hello!"
"So?" Steve asked, receiving a confused look.
" So, what? "
" ..the hostages? "
"Oh! Uhm...they're tied up. Yup. "
"And where is the chicken?" Steve continued his question.
" It's in there. "
" Okay...what is it doing? "
" Sitting on a hay throne. "
The guard looked at Ink, dumbfounded. "...On a hay throne?"
" Yup! "
" ...are you serious? "
"Yup. Believe it or not, it actually is." Ink held a laugh. He wouldn't believe his own words either.
"...right...." Steve looked at the barn again. He sighed and was about to ask something else when Ink added.
"O h, and Blue was there too! "
" Wait what? Is he tied up as well? "
"Uhm no, he was gathering information about it as well. He said that he'd come right about..... now." The artist pointed at the skeleton walking up to them.
.
.
.
"So the plan is to go in, talk to the bird and try to negotiate with it." Aaron repeated. He wanted to assure himself.
"Mhm." Ink hummed in agreement.
"But what if it fails?" Steve asked.
"Well...if it does we have no choice but to attack." The wizard added.
" But what if we fail in that too? "
"...Then we call for serious backup." Blue continued for Ink.
" ...I guess that works. "
"Alright, does anyone want to vote for a different plan?" Asked Blue, waiting for an answer. Nobody said anything. "Then I guess we should go.
"All or one by one?" Aaron asked.
"Hm...Ink could stay outside the barn while 901 and 910 come with me. Is that okay with you, Ink?" Blue asked Ink. He noticed him staring somewhere, not really paying attention.
Ink looked at him, "...Oh, sure." He agreed.
" Did you memorize the plan? "
The wizard nodded slowly. "...yes..."
Blue looked Ink straight in the eyes. Ink laughed awkwardly while scratching the back of his head. The taller sighed with disappointment, then placed his hand on Ink's shoulder, and repeated, "You stay out while we deal with it. We'll call for you when things fail. Got it?"
"Yessir!" Ink replied quickly.
"Alright." Blue took off his hand off Ink's shoulder "Now....902 and 910, we're going in."
"Yes sir." They said at the exact same time.
The four of them proceeded with the plan. Jacklyn stayed behind so that she could call for help if needed.
Ink, as planned, stayed in front of the barn. The rest went in.
...
Blue, Aaron, and Steve went in. The chicken noticed them and stood up. The two guards tensed up and prepared to attack but Blue spoke up, "Uhm...we don't mean any harm...! We're here to talk and potentially make an agreement with you...all mighty... chicken?" He said the last sentence in question.
The chicken thought for a moment before sitting down. It waved a hand for them to come closer.
They did so."..." It tried to say but no one understood.
"It's asking what agreement you speak of." One of the tied guards translated.
"Oh, thank you- ehem...we just want you to stop causing chaos in our village and in return, we'll give you whatever you seek." Blue said.
The chicken thought before replying, "..."
"I seek power." The guard translated.
" What kind of power do you want? "
". .. "
"To rule over kingdoms what else do you think?!" The guard translated again.
"Uhm...well...I don't think that'll be.... possible...maybe we can give you something else?" Said Blue a bit worried. If it comes to it he might have to use force to stop it.
" ..."
"...If you can't give me what I desire, then you shall perish!"
The chicken stood up, its eyes went all golden yellow, and levitated in the air. The others prepared to attack but were interrupted by Ink.
"Hey so like I know you said to wait but I got bored-" He paused. "Bad timing?"
"Not at all!" Blue shouted.
Ink sighed and summoned his giant brush. He swung it at the bird but it dodged quickly.
It laughed at the pathetic attempt but Ink just smiled. He snapped his fingers and the ink wrapped around the chicken.
It struggled to free itself but failed.
" ..."
"What did it say?" Asked the short artist.
" How!? What is this made of?! Tell me now you filthy underling! "
"It's ink?" He answered in confusion.
"Wait! Ink! That's it!" Blue exclaimed, making Ink even more confused.
" What? "
Blue looked for a rope. He found one and quickly tied it.
"How's this going to help?!" Steve asked.
" It's immune to magic. Ink's attack doesn't have much magic put into it. "
" So if we don't use any... "
"Yes, we'll win." Blue confirmed.
Ink was just dumbfounded. He didn't understand what was happening.
...
Ink was walking home. He spent the last two hours at Dream's just so he could explain his part of the mission. The artist stepped at the door and unlocked it. He saw Error sleeping on the couch with a book, covering his face. He chuckled quietly and went in.
The wizard went up the stairs and grabbed a blanket from one of his many drawers. He then went downstairs. Ink quietly walked up to Error and covered him with the blanket. Then took the book and looked at it; Shadow's doll. Huh... Ink placed the book on the coffee table, with the two pages open, and decided to go into his room.
...
He entered his messy room, closing the door behind him.
His room was a mess. There were multiple papers, art supplies, etc. on the floor. The walls were painted in nice shades of the sunset. It went along with his dark oak furniture. There was a single bed on the left at the wall. Next to it had a tiny nightstand with an oil lamp on top. A wardrobe stood opposite the bed and next to it was a desk. On the desk were placed even more art supplies and some unfinished projects of his. They looked abandoned. At the wall, above the desk was the window that viewed the forest. It was the only source which gave natural sunlight. A small wooden shelf was nailed to the other wall, next to the door. It had a small clock and two books on it.
...
Ink did think of cleaning the room but didn't bother to do so. His excuse was, "It's easier for me to find what I'm looking for."
Ink opened his big wardrobe and searched inside it. He scattered more and more papers until finding his vials. He hid them for a reason. The artist took the stash of liquids and one by one drank them. He left the red, pink, and blue ones unfinished.
Ink sighed, closed the wardrobe, and went to his bed. He lay down on the bed and shut his eye sockets, waiting for the effects of the vials to kick in.
They didn't take long to do so....
Notes:
Chapter 22 - Done.
Chapter - 23- Coming Out.Sorry this chapter was boring... hopefully, the next one will be a bit more interesting for you! ':)
Chapter 24: Feather of Life
Notes:
Check out my other work! - My Royal Guard | Cream (Cross x Dream)
Link - https://archiveofourown.org/works/42442989
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 23
F
eather of Life
Error's pov:
I woke up after hearing the front door open. I opened my eyes, peeking from the book on my head, just enough to see Ink returning from his mission. He looked groggy. I went back to sleep because I was really tired. The test from Serion was tiring as f*ck.
I heard Ink go upstairs and come back down after a minute. He covered me with something, probably a blanket. Then took the book from my head and placed it on the table. And left immediately. ...Huh...
... [Error fell asleep] ...
I slowly opened my eyes and sat on the couch. "What time is it?" I asked myself out loud before looking at the clock on the shelf. It was eight in the morning. I yawned while stretching my arms. Then, I stood up from the couch, deciding to go check up on Ink. I walked up the stairs and went up to his door. I knocked and called out his name, "Ink?"
He didn't answer at first but then I heard a muffled-like "Yes?" answer from him. He was probably still sleeping. I thought.
"Just checking if you're okay." I stated.
"I'm ok..." He mumbled quite loudly.
" Alright...if you say so. "
I was about to walk off when he suddenly asked, "...Can you make some coffee?"
"S ure.. but where is it? "
" I think it's...in one of the cabinets. Don't remember where exactly. "
"Of course, you don't..." I exclaimed, leaving a light groan at the end. "I'm going downstairs now."
" 'mkay... "
And like that, I headed to the kitchen to make coffee.
Writer's pov:
Fifteen minutes had passed since Error last checked on Ink. The artist was still in his room, laying on the bed.
The prince was downstairs, reading his book while drinking coffee. He heard Ink's door open, finally.
Ink came down the stairs, looking like a corpse. He went straight to the coffee.
Error noticed him and smirked. "Jeez, you look terrible."
The artist looked at him, annoyed. "Thanks, I know..."
The prince drank his coffee before asking, "What happened yesterday?"
"Nothing special." Ink stated then continued, "It didn't take long to capture the chicken."
"The what?" Error asked, dumbfounded by the answer.
"Never mind." The wizard sighed. "..It wasn't a difficult mission. I'm more surprised that they didn't complete it sooner."
" Well...I guess they weren't looking outside the box. "
" Pretty much, yeah. "
"...are we going to get the feather today?" Error asked and then sipped from his cup.
"Hm...I mean sure. Just let me grab something from Dream's and I'll be ready." Ink happily exclaimed.
" Alright. "
Ink poured some coffee into his mug and downed it in one go. He then went up the stairs and grabbed his giant brush. Then teleported to Dream's.
Error just sat on the couch, reading like an old person.
...
The artist came back after an hour. He looked more energetic than normal.
"You ready Glitchy?" He asked. receiving a nod.
" Yeah, I guess. Just let me grab my bag... "
"I'll be waiting outside then."
...
And from there they teleported to the tallest mountain in the world.
They were at the entrance of a cave. The bird was there according to Dream. The duo went inside. It was thankfully lit. The cave's walls were smooth and gave off a bit of sparkling light. The ceiling had animals carved onto it, from the tiniest insect to the largest mammal.
They went further in and noticed a big door. It had symbols that weren't familiar to the two. Ink knocked on the door waiting for a response. The door opened immediately, revealing the bird. It was laying in its nest.
The bird was beautiful. It had nice yellow feathers with white shades at the end. Its eyes were as white as snow. It radiated a lot of magic, even Error could sense.
The bird noticed the two and sat up, "Hello there travellers, what brings you here today?"
"We need your feather of life." Ink answered, bowing down to the bird. Error did the same.
"Hm...no." The bird turned its head away from them. "You can't have it."
Ink looked at it, confused. "..Why not?"
"You just can't!" It repeated its answer. "Plus, why do you need it anyway?"
"Look, all you need to know is that someone's life is in danger and we need it." Error exclaimed.
" Are they important? "
"Yes!" Confirmed Error impatiently.
"Hm..." The bird thought before declining politely, "It's still a no. I can't bare losing another one of my precious feathers."
"Why?" Ink asked.
"Well if you must know...my son stole some of mine and ran away!" It exclaimed, making the two confused. "That brat-"
"You have a son?" Ink interrupted the bird.
" Yes! When I see his little face oh I will-! "
"Is his name Kevin?" The artist interrupted it once again.
"....you know him? WHERE IS HE?!" The bird shouted making the place shake.
"He attacked my village, claiming he was 'royalty' or something." Ink quoted the last word. He then sighed with annoyance.
"... that's...what?" Error was clearly lost. He needed to catch up on what had happened on Ink's mission.
Ink shook his head and stated, "It's fine, Glitchy. How about I bring you Kevin and give us one feather as a reward?"
"Hm.." The bird was hesitating. He didn't want to lose any more feathers but he had no choice. "..mmm FINE! Fine! Bring him here and you shall receive a feather of life."
"Okay! I'll be right back~" And just like that, he teleported, leaving Error all by himself.
The poor skeleton didn't know what exactly to do so he sat at the wall away from the bird.
....this is awkward...
Ink showed up after a few seconds with Kevin. It noticed where it was and hid behind the artist.
"Well, well, well...Kevin... How lovely to see you!" His parent started. "How has your terror upon mortals been?"
" ... "
" Is that so...WELL TOO BAD! YOU'RE GROUNDED FOR A DECADE! "
"...." The chicken went next to his parent, looking really sad.
"Now here's the feather I promised." The bird pulled one from its wings and gave it to Error. "Now sho!" It teleported the two back into the village.
...
"Well, that was easy..." Error commented, making Ink chuckle.
" Yeah...All we had to do was retrieve his son and we win the feather. "
"mhm..." Error hummed in response. He then looked at the feather and asked, "...Is it supposed to be as big as my head?"
Ink looked at the feather and smiled. "We should be alright." They then started walking towards Dream's house. "If it was even smaller we might've needed to go back and get another one."
"Why?" The prince looked at Ink.
"The smaller the feather is the smaller amount of magic it has. That's what Dream said." The artist stated, making Error nod.
" Huh... alright. I guess that makes sense. "
"Yup!" Ink exclaimed. He put his hand in his pocket and noticed the note that Dream gave Error. He took it out and showed it to the prince, "Huh...I guess we didn't have to use this note."
Error completely forgot about it, he even forgot that he gave it to Ink. He then sighed and asked, "I wonder what it's written in it..."
"We can always check you know." The artist smirked, unfolding the paper. He read it and laughed.
Error looked at Ink, confused as to why he was laughing. "What? What's in it?" But he only received laughs, no answer. He sighed and shrugged off the thought of knowing what was inside the note.
...
[
Error and Ink are now in Dream's house]
"So it was easy?" Dream asked, generally shocked.
"Yeah, apparently." Error replied.
" Well, I'm glad it went.... smoothly. "
"Did you know that Kevin was its son?" Ink questioned.
"I had a feeling..." Dream smiled lightly. He then continued, "Well...now that you have two of the most important things on the list... you'll only need to find a Soul Flower."
"A 'Soul Flower'?" Error repeated.
" A Soul Flower is a replica of a monster's soul. I'll use it to fix your brother's without having to actually find a replacement. "
"Oh well, that's good." Error exclaimed happily. He then asked, "Where can we find one?"
"Uhm...you see it's rather rare. It grows in random places once every...Uhm... sixty years.." The leader said in a hesitant voice.
Error's face immediately turned gloomy. "So...we won't be able to find it...?"
"No, no! I'm not saying that..." Dream stated, waving his hands in decline. He sighed and continued, looking away from the two, "It's just...I don't know where you guys could start looking..."
"We could speak to Ásty!" The artist joined in.
"Oh! Of course!" The elder looked at the two with hopeful eyes. "You guys should go see him. He knows more about the flower than I do!" He then laughed awkwardly.
"Alright, thank you." Thanked Error.
Ink and Error stood up and bid goodbye to Dream.
...
The two skeletons left Dream's home and headed straight to Ást's flower shop...
Notes:
Chapter 23 - Done!
Chapter 24 - Coming Out!It was a bit short X) I'm testing new ways of writing..lolz.
Oh, and there was an Errorink moment in the beginning! :D We'll be seeing more moments like this in future chapters! ;]
!~ Question for today ~!
- Can you guess who Ásty is? :)
I'll give you a hint, Ást is Love in Spanish ;)
Chapter 25: The Soul Flower
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 24
The Soul Flower
Writer's pov:
The two skeletons went into town, looking for Ásty's flower shop.
It's been a while since Ink had visited him. The last time ended in an argument between them both.
It wasn't a serious thing more like a normal disagreement.
His flower shop was in the centre of the town. A nice little building with a variety of flowers on display.
Its colour theme was violet and pink with a bit of blue.
The most thing which stood out was the little white kitten inside the shop. [No it wasn't for sale. X)]
It made everyone love the atmosphere in the shop.
Ink and Error walked into the shop, immediately greeted by the kitten. It meowed at the two, getting the florist's attention.
"Hello and welcome to- Oh! Ink!" Ást ran towards Ink and hugged him. "How has my sweetheart been?
"Sweetheart?" Error asked himself out loud.
Ink giggled and returned the hug. "I'm alright. How have ya been?
"I've been good! I got scared you were mad at me from last time!" Ast exclaimed, making Ink widen his eyes.
"Whaat, no~! I could never be mad at you!" The artist said, hugging even tighter.
"Hehe, I know, I know! I'm just glad you visited." The florist pulled back from the hug and petted the artist's head. He looked behind him, noticing another skeleton. "Oh! My apologies for not seeing you. Are you here to buy flowers?"
Error was about to answer but Ink quickly replied. "Actually, he's with me."
"Is that so?" Ast smiled and asked, "What's your name?"
"Error." The prince answered.
"Error...hm..." The florist went quiet before answering, "I think I've heard it before...from somewhere...oh well, what are you two looking for?"
"We're here to search for...uhm...what was it again?" Ink chuckled slightly, making Error sigh.
" We're here to find a Soul Flower. "
"A Soul Flower, huh?" Ast thought for a second before answering. "I don't have that...not anymore...but I do know where it could be."
"Where?" Error asked.
"Hm...have you heard of the Enchanted Forest? Or the Forest of Light "
"We've been to the Enchanted Forest." Ink answered.
"Oh! Well, that's perfect!" The florist clapped his hands together. "It normally grows there around this time of the year. So I think you'll find it there."
"Great! Now we'll get going..." The prince was about to turn around when Ast spoke.
"But there's a catch... It moves from place to place whenever it feels in danger...so getting pixie dust will help you out a lot."
"Don't you have pixie dust?" Ink asked.
"Well...I did...but someone ate it." He turned to face the cat. It meowed and walked away. "This littl' guy turned white from it."
"Oh...Hah, nice." Laughed Ink.
Ast sighed and continued, "I can get some later this day...if you're not in a hurry."
"We're not..." Confirmed Error. But they kind of were...
...
Someone opened the door. They were holding lots of crates with... glitter?
"Oi! Got ya stock!" The monster spoke.
"Seriously? I thought you'd deliver it later." Ást went up to the creature and helped him with placing the crates.
"Nah, boss said now 'cause of the traffic 'n stuff. Now sign." He took out a scroll and a pencil.
Ast signed the scroll and the delivery man left. He sighed and looked at the two, "Good news, I have pixie dust!"
"Huh, what a coincidence!" Ink exclaimed, earning a smirk from Ast.
"So, how much do you need?" The florist turned to Error.
" Uhm...What exactly am I supposed to do with the dust? "
" If you place it on the ground, the flower will stay put. It'll think that pixies are around. "
" Oh.... How much would I need? "
"Hm...I feel like a jar would be enough."
Ink confirmed for Ast.
"Alright, a jar then." Error stated.
"Alrighty! Let me just get it ready for you." The florist grabbed one of the crates and went to the storage unit.
He came back after two minutes and gave Error the pixie dust.
Error took out a bag of coins but Ast quickly stated, "It's on the house, sweety, don't worry." He winked at the skeleton.
"...thanks..." Error grabbed the jar and with Ink left the flower shop.
.
.
.
They were now in the Enchanted Forest, looking for the flower. Thankfully Ink knew how it looked so they wouldn't waste too much time.
It was a blue flower with white shades at the end. It had a yellow-orange stigma with nice curls at the end.
...
After looking for an hour they spotted one. Ink decided to be the one to spread the glitter while Error - was the one to take it.
The artist spread the glitter around them, then onto himself and Error, and carefully went up to the flower. It didn't 'run away'.
"Hey, it worked!" Ink happily exclaimed.
"Huh, nice...." Error went up to the flower as well. "But how am I supposed to cut it?"
Ink looked at Error, dumbfounded. "Uhm... that's a good question. If you cut it like that... it'll die..."
"Yeah, no kidding." The prince rolled his eyes and asked, "So what do we do?"
" Hm...how about we put it in the jar with the rest of the pixie dust? "
" Will it work? "
"I dunno!" Ink shrugged while exclaiming.
" Then why did you suggest that?! "
" I thought you'd know! "
"Well, I don't!" Sighed Error. "Can you call Dream or...I don't know, someone?!"
"I mean...I could teleport to Ast...Hold on, gimme a sec." Ink teleported immediately to Ast.
...
After five minutes he came back, holding random items. "This'll help!" He placed on the grass a bottle, a pot, and two shovels. "We basically have to dig it up and re-plant it in the pot."
"Uh-hu... What's the bottle for?" Error pointed at the random bottle.
" Oh, it's water. "
"I can see that... Is it f or the flower? "
"No, it's for me." Ink smiled childishly. "I got thirsty."
The prince looked st Ink with a 'really' expression. He sighed and took one of the shovels. "...Okay, let's just get this over with.."
...
They succeed in re-planting the flower in the pot but with a lot of struggle. Ink spread the pixie dust around the flower so it feels safe.
After doing so, they teleported to Ast's flower shop.
Ast examined the plant for any injuries or anything of that sort. When he found none, he looked at the two with a smile. "It's in good shape! You two did an amazing job!"
"Heh, thanks! I helped a lot!" Ink thanked.
"After you almost damaged its roots." Mumbled Error.
"H-Hey! I didn't mean tooooo...." Ink whined, gaining a sigh from Error.
"Yeah, yeah."
.
.
.
They went to Dream, who was impressed with the two. "Wow! I'm impressed you were able to find it!"
"Heh, it was easy." Commented Ink, gaining a glare from Error.
"Not with your forgetfulness." He mumbled again.
"I tend to forget! It's not my fault~!" 'Cried' out Ink, dramatically.
"Sure yeah..." The prince rolled his eyes. "Anyway, we got it. What else do we need?"
"Hmm..." Dream summoned the scroll again, looking inside. "I think that's about it! I only need some time to get everything ready and then I'll heal your brother."
Error smiled upon hearing that. "Great! Thank you."
" Not a problem. But remember when I said you owe me? "
"Uhm...yes?" The prince looked at the leader, his smile disappearing.
"Well...you see...I don't want to force you or anything...but..." Dream hesitated to continue.
" Is it something bad? "
"Uhm...not necessarily... you'll have to stay in the village...for investigating the 'octopus'." From that Error went silent.
Ink couldn't hold his excitement and chimed in, "He's going to stay?! Really?!"
"Well...only if he wants." Dream turned to the prince.
Error didn't exactly want to stay in the town...but he knew he had to. He wasn't worried about staying there, more like he was worried about his brothers' reaction.
"... I'll stay." He agreed hesitantly. Ink's eyes turn into yellow stars as soon as he heard the agreement.
"Well, that's good to hear! I should probably fill you in on the mysterious person." The leader took out a map and some scrolls. He placed them on the table and pointed at a faraway village. "He was last seen in this village, though I didn't get much information about what he was doing."
"Is there something important in the town?" The prince asked.
Dream looked at him, "Well...not exactly. If you are looking for some magical weaponry, that's the perfect place."
"Hmm? I heard they also sell doodles." Ink joined in.
"Doodles?" Asked Error.
"A doodle is a magical animal. Once every year it gets sheered for its fur. You can make magical-proofed clothes from it. Doodles are commonly seen in the Light Forest." Dream explained.
" Huh...so a sheep with magic wool. "
" Not really but yeah. Anyway, If they're selling doodles...that means he, the octopus, is getting ready for something. "
"Like a war?" Ink asked.
"Hm...I doubt that.... Perhaps maybe attack a village or something.. or attack the two of you again."
The two nodded in agreement. Dream then continued, "Well...for now you can read these reports." He pointed at the scrolls. "There had been reports of him lately, which I wrote down.."
"Hm... I'll take a look at them." Error grabbed the scrolls and put them in his bag.
" Alright. Well...back to your brother I'll be ready with the preparations in about...four-five days. "
"Oh, well please, take your time. Thank you again for the help." The prince thanked again.
"It's not a problem. About you staying in the village, do you wish to have a house on your own? Or do you prefer to stay with Ink?" He looked at Ink, who was smiling brightly.
Error sighed and answered, "I'll stay with the shorty.... IF he doesn't bother me with stupid stuff" He looked at Ink, who was about to explode with excitement.
"I won't! You have my word" The artist swore. He then realized the nickname and huffed at him.
"Well, now that everything has been cleared out, are there any questions left to answer?"
Nobody answered, meaning none of them had any questions. Dream smiled and clapped his hands, "Good! Now if you excuse me, I'll be taking the flower." He stood up, grabbed the flower, and went into a room behind him.
The two left the house.
.
.
.
"What?" Asked Error.
"Nothing~!" Ink answered, smirking at the prince.
"Then why are you looking at me like that?"
"Nothinggg! I'm just excited that's all."
"It's more than that, your face shows it." Error crossed his arms while walking.
"Hmmmmmmmm...." Ink thought before answering, "I guess you're right~! But I'm not telling!" He playfully admitted.
Error sighed and shook his head. He then commented, "You're weird."
"I know!" The artist smiled playfully. Honestly, he acting like this because of Error's stay. He liked his company even if he wouldn't admit it.
"Where am I supposed to stay, now that I'm moving into your house..?"
"Hm...I do have a spare room. You can stay there."
"Alright. It'll be nice to actually lay on a bed rather than on the...couch?" Error asked, questioning if he said the last word correctly.
Ink giggled and confirmed him, "Yeah, couch. And you have point." He trailed off before remembering, "Oh right...I still need to get a new one....do you want to go shopping tomorrow?"
"Sure, I do need some clothes if I'm staying here."
"Yeahhhhh........You do 'cause you smell!" Joked the artist.
"I do not!" Argued Error.
And from there they went home.
Notes:
Chapter 24 - Done.
Chapter 25 - Coming Out! ^^
Chapter 26: Shopping Spree
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 25
Shopping Spree
Writer's pov;
A new day means new beginnings.
Error woke up in his new room, surprisingly relaxed and energized.
Did he always wake up like that? He wondered.
...
The prince got dressed and left the room.
Error went down the stairs and into the kitchen to be met with Ink. Is he making breakfast? He asked himself.
Error decided to ask. "Are you making breakfast?"
"Yeah!" Ink looked at him, smiling. "Do you like pancakes?"
"Uhm I guess?" Error answered. "Do you even know how to cook?"
Ink looked at him, sweat forming on his skull. He giggled and answered, "...I don't..." He stepped away from the stove and reviled the small fire inside the pan.
...
Error quickly put out the fire and then scolded the artist, "Why on earth are you trying to make pancakes when you can't?!"
"I tried because I wanted to make you a welcoming breakfast!" He said with a somewhat sad tone. He then started fidgeting with his fingers. "Now that you'll be living with me (until we solve the whole octopus thing), I wanted to do something for you..."
Error sighed before continuing, "Thank you for your attempt.....I guess... But you don't have to start fires for me."
"I wasn't trying to...!" A small blush appeared on the artist's face. He was clearly embarrassed.
"I know, I know... Here, let me make breakfast instead. You can sit at the table."
"Can I watch you? So next time I know how to prepare some pancakes?"
"Sure...Grab me some eggs, milk, flour, and the other stuff."
Error made the pancakes while Ink was observing him. He took notes while doing so.
...
After eating they left the house to go to the town's market.
It was filled with people.
The duo first looked for a new couch. They decided to get one for 900 gold.
Next on the list was buying clothes for the prince. They stopped at a small clothing store. Error picked some outfits and tried them on.
The first outfit;
• A white shirt, on top of it - a grey vest. His black pants complimented the shoes he wore.
The second outfit;
• A light blue shirt with a nice black and white faded scarf. His pants were the same. He also wore black gloves.
The last one;
• A simple navy red t-shirt with a black coat on top. He put on grey jeans which complimented the grey tiny scarf around his neck.
He ended up buying all of them.
"Can't I just paint you some?"
"No, your taste in clothes is sh*t."
...
They then went to a mini coffee shop to take a break.
"Sooo are you enjoying your time?" Ink asked.
"Yeah. It's been nice. Thank you for buying the clothes." He thanked the smaller one, earning a smile from him.
"No problem. I usually paint mine so It was fun to pay!"
"Huh...I see." Error paused before continuing, "So all of your clothes are made from ink?"
"No, no. They are made from fabric."
"So you just created fabric with ink?"
"Sure... let's go with that." Ink said while awkwardly chuckling.
"Hm...what else can you create? I've seen you make metal stuff..."
"Well as long as I have imagination, I can make anything."
"Huh.. Interesting." Error stated.
"I can also create living things though it takes a lot of concentration." Ink sighed at the end.
"Hm...alright."
Ink suddenly got deja vu. "Hey wait, didn't we have the same conversation before?"
"We did? I don't remember."
"Heh, who's the forgetful one now?" Teased Ink, earning a roll of eyes from Error.
...
A waiter came up to them. "Good day gentlemen, what would you two like to order?"
"Error you order first." Ink said, clearly he couldn't think of anything to order.
"Well, I'd like a cup of coffee with some biscuits."
"What type of coffee sir?"
The prince looked at the monster, dumbfounded. "Uhm...which one is the most ordered?"
"The cappuccino one." He said.
"Then I'll have that, thanks." Error thanked.
The waiter nodded and wrote the order in his notebook. "Alright, and what would you like Ink?" He turned to the artist.
"I'll have the latte."
"Alright, I'll be with your drinks shortly." The waiter smiled and left.
"Do you come here often?" Error asked.
"Not really. I think I went on a mission with him..." Ink thought before nodding in confirmation.
"Wait do normal citizens go on missions as well?" The prince asked, receiving a small smile from the other.
"No, no, he worked for Dream but retired. I'm still sad about it..."
"Why did he retire?" Error asked but didn't receive a response.
Ink looked around. He waved at Error to lean closer to the table and whispered, "I'll tell you home, okay? For now, forget what I said."
"Uhm... alright. If you say so." Error sighed at the end.
The waiter came back, gave the coffees to the two, and went to the other table.
The two skeletons enjoyed their coffees.
"How did you sleep last night?" Ink suddenly asked, making Error look up from his cup.
"Good actually. The bed was comfortable." The prince answered, gaining a small chuckle.
"That's good, If you need anything let me know!"
"Will do." Error sipped from his cup. Then exclaimed, "Though I do have a request."
The artist tilted his head. "What is it?"
"I'd like some curtains. The sun hits the room and makes it too bright."
"Yeah sure. I was wondering if I needed to paint some. Oh and I should ask, what colour would you like me to paint the walls? "
Error sighed and replied, "I don't mind them being white."
"No, no. No need to be shy, just tell me." Ink exclaimed. He placed his cup of coffee on the table. Then he put his elbows on the table, and intertwined his fingers, where his head rested.
"Really, I don't mind." The prince stated but Ink wasn't convinced.
"Glitchy..." Ink looked at him, seriousness showing in his eyes.
Error groaned and replied, "As long as it's not yellow, I'm fine with whatever."
"So red? Or aqua?"
"Sure."
Ink smiled and leaned on his chair, one arm on the top back of his chair. "Okay! I think the curtains should be white! Because of the somewhat white furniture. Oh! I should also paint some shelves because the walls look so boring, maybe some pictures. Maybe even-"
Ink talked for at least an hour. Error just nodded his head, somewhat agreeing with everything he was saying.
...
They continued their shopping spree by checking other stores.
The first stop was at a small chemical shop. Ink needed some stuff from there, mostly because he ran out of ligma dree.
Next, they stopped at the art shop. Not only because of the artist's desire for new paintbrushes but also of Error's need for a notebook.
Lastly, they stopped by Blue's muffin stand. He was giving them out for one gold. Pretty cheap in their opinion.
"Thank you!" Ink thanked the skeleton.
"Not a problem friend!" Blue smiled brightly. He gave Ink his two muffins.
Ink took the desserts and went up to Error, to give him his muffin. The prince took it.
They decided to head home after the long day.
They walked while eating the muffins.
"Mmm! They're good!" Started Ink
"I guess." Error replied. He then realized something, "Hey wait, where did our luggage go?"
The artist chuckled lightly, "I teleport them home." He then took a bite from the muffin. It was delicious. "MMmm! Delicious! I think they're all blueberry flavoured."
"No, mine is raspberry."
"Oh! Well, that's cool! May I try it?" The artist looked at the other's muffin.
"Sure." Error broke a piece off of his dessert and gave it to the artist.
"Here!" The artist also broke a piece.
They traded pieces and tried them out. Error liked the blueberry one more. Ink didn't have an opinion.
"Hm...I think I like the blueberry one more." Error stated.
"Oh? You can have mine if you want."
"No need, thanks." Error waved a hand.
"Hm alright then. If you say so."
...
"So what do we do now?" The prince asked.
Ink shrugged while answering, "Hm...I dunno! What do you wanna do?"
"Don't know either." Error replied.
"Hm....how about we play a little game!"
"Uhm, alright?" Error looked at him, a bit confused. He then asked, "What's the game?"
"We ask each other ten questions. Like I ask you one question and you ask me a question as well!"
"Hm... alright. You start..."
"Alright!" Ink quickly ate his muffin, then dusted his hands. "Hmmmm.... What's your favourite colour?"
"Blue. I guess also red...." Error finished his muffin as well. He then asked, "What's your favourite colour?"
"All of them!" Ink stated. He then looked down at the ground. "Though I don't like white...but anyway, what season do you like the most?"
"Hm...Spring. What about you?"
"Oo! Nice! I like spring as well!"
"Oh cool." Error replied, gaining a hum in agreement from Ink.
"Mhm! Okay, how about... favourite number?"
"I don't have one." Error looked to his left where a black cat jumped off a tree. It then ran away.
"Oh... that's alright! I don't think I have one either..."
"Hm... Are we allowed to ask each other about places? Or something like that."
"Hm...I guess? What did you have in mind?"
"I was going to ask if you've ever been to Undervill." The prince asked, looking at the artist.
"Oh! I have! ...or have I...?" Ink thought for a moment. He then answered, "I don't.. remember..."
"Oh alright." Error answered, a bit confused but he shrugged it off.
The artist sighed and asked his question, "Have you ever visited other places outside Undervill before?"
"Not really. I'm..or was... forbidden to leave the walls of my kingdom." Error stated, making Ink feel a bit sad for him. The artist smiled at him, slightly.
"Well, luckily you have now!" Ink chuckled a bit, brightening the mood. He then continued, "How do you know to knit?"
"My mother thought me. Or well...I observed her while she knitted me things." Error answered. He remembered when his mother would use to knit gloves, hats and even scarfs for him.
"Oh! Well, that's cool!" The artist happily exclaimed.
"Well then, who thought you to draw?"
"Hm..." Ink thought before answering, "I guess from observation, like you. I don't remember who exactly I watched...no wait, I do actually. It was Dream's friend...Yeah! Or...uhm.." He trailed off.
Error sighed while shaking his head. "Hey, it's fine. No need to overthink it."
The wizard sighed and nodded. "Welp, my turn! What do you think of this place?"
"It's nice. It has more interesting architectural designs which I find intriguing."
"Hmm...okay! I think we have four questions left each." Ink put his hand behind his head. "We can spice things up...like asking each other personal stuff." He looked at Error with a mischievous smile.
"Sure? Go ahead."
"Hmmmm~ Who's your favourite brother?"
"Geno." Error answered pretty quickly. He was even confident.
Ink scoffed playfully, "Wow, straightforward- What about your other brother?"
"Fresh is just annoying." Error sighed. "But sometimes he can be less... annoying. When he's not using that annoying 'dialect' of his..." He then realized he trailed off the topic and asked his question, "Anyway, I've been meaning to ask you... What's your real relationship with Dream? I've seen one photo of him and (what seemed to be) a younger you."
"Hm...Glitchy! Snooping around people's stuff is creepy!" Ink joked but then sighed. "I he's my best friend. Though sometimes he acts more like a father figure to me." He blushed slightly from embarrassment.
Error started laughing quietly, making the shorter skeleton more embarrassed. "H-hey! Quit it..."
"Pfftt sorry. Go ahead, ask me something."
"Hmmff finee..." The wizard sighed loudly and asked, "How exactly did your brother become the king? Isn't he too young?"
"Hm...a war broke out between humans and monsters. My parents sacrificed their lives for the kingdom therefore Geno became the king." Error answered.
"Oh...(righttt I forgot about that...) ...sorry for asking..."
"It's fine...It happened a long time ago..."
"If you say so..." Ink looked at Error, seeing his gloomy face. He sighed and continued "If I'm being honest...I don't remember my past much."
The prince looked at the other, confusion showing on his face. "How come?"
"Well... let's say I just can't remember anything...Whenever I try...I just can't." Ink stated.
"Well can't you remember with magic or something?" Error suggested.
"No...I tried it once... but It was completely blank..." The wizard stopped, then continued. "It doesn't bother me though!"
"You sure?"
"Yup! I'm happy with my current memories." Ink smiled.
Error couldn't help but sigh with a visible grin. "How about we end the game? We're almost at your home."
"Aw okay...If you say so Glitchy." Ink looked at the taller skeleton. He wanted to say something but hesitated at first. Then went for it, "You know... I'm happy that you moved in with me. I was feeling lonesome before but not anymore...so thank you."
The artist hugged the prince quickly and let go. He giggled and walked a bit faster.
Error blushed and spaced out. Shortly, he realized that he was falling behind and sped up to Ink.
They got to the house and called it for the day.
Notes:
Chapter 25 - Done!
Chapter 26 - Coming out!Ooooo maybe they'll be possible Errorink moments in da future??? >:D Lolllz
Chapter 27: A visit from a familiar face
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 26
A visit from a familiar face
Writer's pov:
It was a beautiful day at Undervill.
People were outside, spending their time with their friends or family.
Some worked, and others were relaxing at their homes.
One thing was for sure...inside the castle...people were panicking.
.
.
.
"God...what am I going to do..." Cross thought out loud.
"You can just explain to them why the prince disappeared." Sci suggested, trying to calm his friend.
"You know I can't do that! It'll probably make things worse!" The advisor sighed then continued "..and I was supposed to keep it a secret..."
"Well...they were going to find out eventually! We couldn't have prevented that."
"Y-yeah but! Uhg... This is irritating..." Cross groaned while dropping his head on a table.
"I know, I know! ...I just...don't want you to be blamed or something..." Sci exclaimed.
"I guess..." Cross sighed and sat straight again. "Thank you for caring... you're the best."
"Heh, I know!" The scientist proudly replied. "But still, I think we should tell them. At least to Fresh! He'll understand..."
"We could...but I don't know.."
"How about this, we'll both confess (and pray for the best)!" Sci suggested. He then smiled awkwardly.
"...you sound unsure of this..."
"What, no! No, no! Of... course not.." Sci stopped and looked away from the advisor, obviously unsure.
Xer sighed and they both walked out of the library where they were at.
...
They went into the throne room to see a panicking Fresh, pacing back and forth.
He didn't see them at first until a short while. "O-oh! Cross, Sci! Howz it goin?"
"Uhm ... fine? Look, uhm...Fresh? We...have to tell you something.." Sci started, feeling a bit guilty.
"...yes? What is it?" The king calmly said, there was still slight panic in his tone.
"Uhm...well... it's about Error." He was interrupted by the new king.
"Huh!? What about him!? Did you find him? Do you know where he is?"
"Calm down first! He's fine." Cross joined in.
"Yeah... he's fine. He just...uhm...." Sci stopped and looked at the advisor, who nodded at him.
"What?"
"He is...looking for someone to help Geno... And uhm... he left (almost) three weeks ago..."
Fresh went quiet. His hands were
clenched into fists.
The other two skeletons looked at him, nervously.
"U-uhm..Fresh...?"
"And you knew...?! WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME!?"
"He wanted to keep it a secret!" Cross shouted. "And I personally think that was for the best...You would've disagreed with his plan and kept him in the castle. We can't let Geno die! He's our friend and your brother for god's sake!"
"I know that, Xer!" Fresh sighed. He pinched his non-existing nose and continued. "I get it alright...but I just don't get why he'd go all by himself... He's never been outside of the walls before! What if he gets lost or something?!"
"He has a map with him. Plus I asked my friend to accompany him." Sci explained.
"A friend?" The king asked. "Who?"
"His name is Outer."
"Is he a wizard like you?" Fresh asked, receiving a nod.
"Yes."
The king didn't reply after a minute. He wasn't even looking at them anymore. "...as long as he's with him....It should be fine..." He then glanced at the two."But you could've told me sooner!"
"I'm sorry your majesty...but we were requested not to." Cross exclaimed, making Fresh sneer lightly.
"...It's typical for my bro..." Fresh shook his head.
"You didn't tell Geno ..right?" Cross asked.
"Uhm... about that..." The king laughed lightly.
"You did... didn't you..."
"Yeah I did... You know keeping a secret from him is impossible.."
"Well what do we do now? He's probably panicking like crazy!"
"We could also explain everything to him?" Suggested Sci.
"I guess...but knowing him... he'll freak out even more...." And Cross was correct.
"It's worth a try. He'd probably prefer knowing rather than not."
Sighed Fresh. "Let's go tell him."
...
They walked up the stairs and went into Geno's room.
Geno was standing in front of the window, looking down at the village. It was a nice view if we had to be honest.
The three skeletons walked further inside the room.
Geno heard them and turned around, looking like he was about to collapse.
"O-oh, good afternoon Fresh, Cross, and Sci. What brings you here?" He smiled weakly.
Fresh walked to the former king and sat him on his bed. He sat,
as well, next to him, rubbing circles on his back.
Cross and Sci went up to the two.
"Hello Geno, how are you feeling?" Asked the royal scientist.
"I'm doing...alright. Thank you." The former king replied.
Sci sighed while looking at him. "I'm guessing you've heard about Error..."
Geno nodded. "Yes, I have.. Though I'm a bit disappointed in him, but I can understand his reasoning."
"Really?" Asked Cross, shocked by the answer. He clearly wasn't expecting it.
The king smiled lightly. "Mhm..I had a feeling he was up to something. And now my suspicions were confirmed." His smile faded and was replaced by two furrowed brows. "So tell me, WHERE exactly is Error." His tone changed quickly, from calm to angry.
"W-well...Uhm...He has found the wizard. But I don't know anything else." Sci explained.
"I see." Geno gave a half-glare to him. "And may I ask, how do you know?"
Sci swallowed hard before answering, "I ...have a friend outside of the kingdom. He accompanied him throughout the last week..."
"I see." Exclaimed the former king. He then continued, "..well...If you can ask your friend to come here and tell us what my brother's doing, It would be highly appreciated."
Sci answered, stuttering at the start. "O-of course! Let me just call him." The scientist left the room quickly.
.
.
.
Error woke up from the sudden knocking on his door. He groaned and covered his non-existing ears with the pillow.
After a moment of silence, the knocking started again but this time it was louder.
"WHAT?" Shouted Error with a sleepy voice.
"Wake up Glitchy! Your friend is here!"
"Who..?" The prince sat up lazily on the bed.
Ink sighed and continued, "Outer, who else?...Espèce de mannequin..."
"The f*ck?" Error mumbled to himself. "Why's he here?" He asked, receiving only silence. It seemed like Ink left after the comment.
With a groan, the prince got up and made his way to the wardrobe.
He quickly put on simple clothes and then left his room.
...
Walking down the stairs, he noticed Outer sitting on the table, drinking tea while eating biscuits.
Error sat opposite of him.
Ink took a mug, poured some tea in it, and gave it to the prince, who thanked him and took a sip.
"Good afternoon, Error. Seems like I've disturbed your sleep." Outer looked at his tea and back at the prince.
"No, no, you didn't.... What brings you here?" Error asked and sipped again.
"Well, you see...Your brothers found out about your disappearance. Actually, the whole castle has."
Error almost spat out his drink.. He coughed three times before shouting, "WHAT?"
"Inside voices, please!" Ink spoke from the kitchen.
Error rolled his eyes before continuing, "You're joking, right?!"
"I'm most definitely not. In fact, that's the reason why I'm here."
The prince tensed up. F*ck...I knew this would've happened.... He coughed before asking, "...Who send you?"
"Genosis." Outer said, looking at his frightened friend.
"...I see." Error went quiet. He took a deep breath before asking, "What does he want?"
"Nothing in particular. I'm just here to make sure you're all good and safe before I leave. In fact, I can call him right now if you'd like." Outer stated but Error shook his head in denial.
"...I'd prefer it if you didn't. Thank you."
"Your loss, friend." The wizard drank his tea. "So how have ya been?"
"Good. I guess..." Error replied, also drinking his tea.
"Have you made this guy help you?"
"More like Dream, but yes."
"WAIT DREAM?!" Outer stood up from his chair. "DREAM, as in the leader of this village, IS GOING TO HELP YOU?!"
The prince looked at the other in confusion. "Yes..? Why are you so shocked?"
The wizard stared at Error with a blank expression. He then exclaimed, "Don't you know?! He's like one of the founders of magic!"
"WHAT?!" Error was shocked. "INK, WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME?"
"Hm?" The artist peeked his head from the door, turning his attention to Error. "Didn't I tell you?"
"No?!" The prince answered, receiving an awkward smile from the other.
"Well, I must've forgotten. Hehe!" Ink laughed childishly.
Error shook his head in disappointment and turned back to Outer who sat back down.
Outer sighed and looked at the prince. "If he's helping you then I guess everything is alright."
"Yeah..." Error replied. He sighed and took a sip from his tea.
"So when are you guys going back to Undervill?" Outer asked while looking out of the window.
"In about two days? I think." The prince answered him. The wizard looked at him with a smile and nodded.
"I see. Well, I'll be sure to let your brothers know."
Error hesitated for a second to speak up. He knows as soon as he came back he'd be scolded like a child. "Thank you.." He thanked him.
"Mhm.." Outer hummed in acknowledgement. He then spoke up suddenly, "Oh, Geno wanted me to leave you a message.
"Did he now? Wow..." Error sarcastically exclaimed. "Don't tell me, it's about birds and nests."
"It is?" Outer tilted his head lightly.
"Knew it. Just... forget about it, okay?" Error sighed and looked away, embarrassed for some reason.
Outer was confused but decided to shrug it off.
Ink poured more tea into his cup.
"Thanks", said Outer.
...
Ink sat at the table, pouring tea for himself as well.
"How's the tea?" He asked the two other skeletons.
"Very nice! What's it from?" Asked the guest.
"Dandelions!"
"Ooo, good choice! Dandelions are healthy." Outer pointed out, receiving a hum in agreement.
"Mhm!"
"So you can make tea but you can't cook?" Teased Error, while finishing the last drop of his drink.
"Hey! I can cook!" Ink exclaimed irritatedly.
"Uh-huh...right." The prince rolled his eyes and then continued, "If you consider fire as a dish..."
"Oi!" The artist picked up a tiny sugar cube and threw it at Error, who just laughed at him.
Outer couldn't help but smirk at the two. "I guess you guys are getting along, that's good." He exclaimed.
"Sure we are...." Ink replied, crossing his arms.
"Well anyways." The guest finished his tea and stood up. "I should get going. Don't wanna worry your brothers more."
"Oh, alright. See you Outer." Error said while eating a sugar cube.
"Bye~!" Waved Ink as Outer teleported away.
Ink then turned to Error, a bit confused. "What happened?"
"... you're an idiot." Error sighed, annoyed.
The wizard gave him a blank stare. He smiled and took the insult like a champion. "Thank you."
"That wasn't- Ugh never mind..." The prince sighed while shaking his head. He decided to explain to him, "For short, my brothers found out about my disappearance and they sent Outer to check up on me."
"Oh! Alrighty then." Ink replied and ate the last two biscuits. "By the way, Dream sent these."
"Huh, I was wondering who made these (I know you couldn't have cus you suck at cooking)."
"Yeah, he came by and told me tomorrow we'll be leaving for Undervill."
Error's eyes widened. He then spoke in excitement, "He actually finished that quickly?!"
"Ye!" Nodded Ink.
"Huh, well that's good! Do you know when exactly we'll leave?" The taller one asked, expecting an answer.
"Nope!" Ink took Error's and his unfinished cup (of tea ☕) and placed them in the sink.
Error stared at him with a blank expression. He sighed loudly and replied, "Alright then..." Error stretched and continued. "Hmwats the plan for today?"
"Relax or go out." The wizard stopped. He thought for a second before continuing, "Actually.. Blue's off work so he's probably training near the forest... Wanna hang out with him?"
"Hm...I guess. I'd like to practice my aim with the strings. And potentially my bone attacks." Error agreed.
"Alright, let's go then!" Ink went up to the front door, waiting for the other to come. When he came, they teleported away.
...
Blue was practising bone attacks. He shot one straight through the dummy's head. It spilt cotton everywhere. He sighed, knowing he would have to clean that up.
...
Suddenly someone spoke to him from behind, scaring him.
"Heya~"
"WHAT THE- Oh, Ink..." Blue took a deep breath. "What are you doing here?"
Ink chuckled lightly before answering. ''Sorry for scaring you, Error just wanted to practice so we came here. You don't mind, do you?"
"Of course not! (Also hello Error)." Blue waved at Error.
"Great! So I'll be sitting over there..." The artist pointed at a chair in the distance. "And be a supportive friend!"
"Aw you're not joining us?" Blue was disappointed in the artist.
"I'm just feeling lazy today, sorry Blue!" Ink smiled lightly.
Error scoffed playfully and teased the smaller one once again, "Or are you just scared of losing?"
"Nu-uh!" The artist shook his head."I'm just not feeling it today!"
"Yeah right. Admit that you'll lose."
"Nope! I can take you down in an instant!"
Error rolled his eyes before answering, "Yeah right.."
Ink crossed his arms and stated, "Well fine! I challenge you to a duel!"
"Oh? Really now?" The prince furrowed a brow. "I guess I accept your offer, shorty."
"Well good! (AND I'M NOT SHORT! I'M AVERAGE HEIGHT!) Just because I'm a nice person, you can warm up for 20 minutes." Ink lifted a hand up to Error.
"Heh, alright. See ya then, shorty." Error shook his hand.
Ink teleported away while Error and Blue just snickered to themselves.
.
.
.
"Alright Error, let's see how good you are with bone attacks. Try attacking that dummy over there." Blue pointed at a dummy in the distance.
"Okay..."
Error summoned some sharp bones and charged them for the training dummy. They all hit it, causing cotton to spill a bit.
Blue then asked him to summon a blaster, which the prince did, and blasted the poor dummy, leaving it burnt to a crisp.
"Wow! Didn't know you were this good! Of course, we'll have to do some combat...if we have time.."
"We still have plenty of time.." Error stated.
Blue clapped his hands. "Perfect! I guess we can start. Don't hold back on me!" He then walked three steps back.
"You sure?" Error asked.
"Yup!" Blue confirmed. Error nodded and got in position.
And just like that, they fought.
...
In the end, nobody won because Ink showed up.
"Are you ready Glitchy?" He asked, hands on his waist.
"Sure am, squirt."
They stood in front of each other, ready to summon their attacks.
Blue was going to count them down before Dream showed up.
"Hey, guys-!" Dream stopped mid-sentence before asking, "What are you two doing?"
"Oh Ink challenged Error to a fight..."
Blue answered.
"I see. Well carry on then, I won't bother you."
Dream was about to leave but Blue spoke. "No, you can stay! We haven't seen each other in a while...it'll be nice to catch up..."
"Oh, alright!" The leader smiled at Blue and sat next to him. "Carry on you two!" He turned his attention to the other skeletons and back to Blue, who initiated their start.
~
Error summoned his bone attacks and threw them at the artist, who blocked them with an ink wall.
He summoned his strings and destroyed the wall. Ink wasn't there, so he turned around quickly and blocked the ink bones.
"Are we only going to use bone attacks?" Ink asked.
"It's only fair. You know I can't use magic like you." The prince stated.
Ink sighed loudly. "Yeah yeah...At least let me use my ink!"
"Fine." Error rolled his eyes and quickly summoned more bones.
~
While the fight was happening, Blue and Dream enjoyed themselves. They even had tea.
"So how have you been, Blue?" Dream asked, receiving a smile from the other.
"I've been well! What about you?"
"Same here! Anything new?"
"Not really... I've been out a lot with friends and family...on missions too, of course." Blue chuckled lightly while scratching the back of his skull.
"I see." The leader sipped from his tea. "How's your brother been?"
"He's been good." The shorter one answered with a calm voice. "The medicine you gave him really helped!"
"That's good to hear!" Dream smiled and drank some more of his tea. "I was wondering if it was working.."
"It is! Thank you, Dream..." Blue thanked the other.
"Not a problem, friend. I'm glad I can help." Dream exclaimed.
There was silence between the two. It was filled with the fight noises from the other two.
Blue sighed and suddenly asked, "...So what's your opinion on Error?"
Dream looked at Blue, confused. "Huh? Why the sudden change of topic?"
"I don't know... I'm just curious..." He stated. He sighed and continued, "You usually let people in the village with caution..."
"Huh, you have a point..." Dream paused, thinking of how he should answer. "Well... to be honest... I don't know. He seems like a trustworthy person..."
"Or is it because of Ink?" Blue asked, receiving a sneer from the other.
Dream took another sip and placed his cup, next to him, on the log. "You're very good at observing people..." He commented.
Blue chuckled lightly. He was expecting an answer but received it after a couple of minutes.
The taller one fidgeted with his fingers while answering,
"I guess...when Ink brought him to my house... I could tell he was interested in him. You know how he is with new people..." He looked at Blue, who nodded in agreement. He then continued,"..so seeing him open up to a stranger was... something new..."
"Hm...I see. I did notice his changed behaviour after meeting Error. He's more... open up. Not that he wasn't at first...but...I guess he changed a bit." Blue exclaimed.
Dream chuckled lightly. "Yeah...I can see it as well." He was clearly happy.
...
They went silent again.
Dream turned his gaze to the fighting scene. The two skeletons looked tired but kept going.
Ink's attacks were slower than normal. So were Error's.
Dream was about to cease the fight when Blue took his arm and sat him back on the log.
"Let them be." He said.
Dream sighed and nodded "Alright..".
...
The fight ended. Ink and Error were sitting on the ground, taking deep breaths and wincing in pain.
Nobody won. It was a tie.
Dream went to grab snacks for them all, while Blue healed them.
"You two...took it WAY TO SERIOUSLY!" Blue shouted at the two injured skeletons. "WHAT IF ONE OF YOU GOT DUSTED?!"
"HE SAID NOT TO HOLD BACK!" Argued Error.
"That doesn't mean you can break his arm!" Blue took a deep breath. He pinched his non-existing nose and glared at the artist, "And for you, Ink, you could've dusted him! What were you thinking?!"
"He also told me not to hold back!" Ink argued as well.
Blue didn't take that as an excuse. He kept scolding the two until Dream came back with the snacks.
"Woah Blue! Go easy on them..." Dream smiled awkwardly.
"How am I supposed to when HE-" Blue pointed at Ink. "-has a broken arm and HE-" Then pointed at Error. "-has a cracked skull AND a broken leg!?"
"It'll heal." Error rolled his eyes, making Blue even more angry.
"Blue has a point you know...." Agreed Dream with Blue. Then looked at the duo. "You better learn from your mistake. (Which is to hold back when fighting.)"
The two sighed and nodded.
"Good. Next time we won't heal your wounds....Oh and Error?" The leader turned to the prince who was looking at him. "I'm guessing Ink has already told you but just to make sure... I think I'll be done with the medicine for your brother tomorrow morning."
"Really?!" Error's face lit up immediately. "When do we leave?"
"Well...I could teleport us to Undervill but that would take almost all of my magic (plus I'll be bringing a lot of stuff with me)...but we could get there in five days by walking..."
Error looked at the ground before answering, "I would like to get there as fast as possible...but.." He then looked back at the wizard. "...how long will you need to recover your magic?"
"Hm...Three days?" Dream stated, receiving a nod from Error.
"It's better than walking for five days... So I guess we'll be teleporting. Are you okay with that?"
"Yes, of course!"
"Then it's decided. When do we leave?"
"We'll leave tomorrow at noon if that's alright with you."
"Sure, I don't mind."
"Can I come?" Asked Ink who was sitting on the ground as Blue used healing magic on him.
"I'm sorry Ink, I was going to ask if you could look over the village while I'm gone.."
"I can do it." Blue interrupted.
Ink's face lit up immediately with excitement.
Dream sighed. "Are you sure, Blue? It is a lot of work.."
"I can handle it!" Blue gave Dream a reassuring smile. "If I'm the captain of the Royal Guards then I can handle it."
"Hm...I suppose..." The leader paused before agreeing, "Alright...fine... Ink you may come with us."
Ink stood up quickly from excitement and went over to Dream, to hug him, but was interrupted, "ONLY If Error agrees."
Ink looked at the prince with puppy eyes. Error sighed and nodded.
Then the artist hugged Dream with all his might and let go, feeling the pain in his arm.
"Yes!! I'll pack my art supplies, and canvases, maybe some more paints! Ooo I can't wait-"
"Ink." Dream interrupted him once more. He sighed and exclaimed, "We'll only be there to help... We won't be going on a vacation."
"I'll be quick!" Ink tried to persuade him but failed.
"Ink." Dream repeated the other's name.
"Ugh..." Ink sat back down, groaning like a child. Blue continued to heal him.
Dream just shook his head and looked at Error.
"We'll meet at my house. Alright?"
"Yup ... Thanks again for helping... It...means a lot to me." The prince stated, making the other smile.
"Please, don't thank me. I'm happy to help. Also, let me heal your leg, it looks really bad."
Error looked at his leg and groaned from the pain. "Thanks..."
And from there the four skeletons enjoyed their afternoon.
Notes:
Chapter 26 - Done!
Chapter 27 - Coming Out!This chapter turned out to be a long one hahaa-
Consider it as a treat for my birthday.
Chapter 28: Undervill's last hope
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 27
Undervill's last hope
Writer's pov;
Error and Ink were at Dream's.
Ink was carrying a bag filled with art stuff. Error was holding on to the supplies Dream had given him.
Dream was inside his house, talking to Blue.
"You got everything?" Dream asked, concern rising in his voice.
"Yup!" Blue gave him a reassuring smile.
"Y ou sure? I mean I can still ask Ink-"
"Dream, it's alright." Blue interrupted him. He placed his hand on Dream's shoulder and continued, "I can handle this!
"Alright..." The leader sighed at the end. "Thank you again..."
"No problem! Safe travels! Or teleportation...in your case."
Dream giggled and went outside, (Blue following behind him) seeing the two waiting for him.
He apologized for his lateness and immediately shot Ink an angry glance.
"Ink, I told you! We are not going on vacation!" Dream crossed his arms.
"But Dreamy~!!! Please!!! I promise I'll behave! I won't even bother you with anything during our stay in Undervill~" Ink tried to persuade the leader but failed miserably.
"Ink. I'm not going to ask again. Leave the bag behind." Dream was now serious.
Error sighed, feeling a bit bad for the artist. He looked at Dream with a small smile.
"It's fine, Dream. He can bring his art stuff. I doubt he'll cause trouble with them." He looked at Ink, seeing his face lit up immediately.
The Dream sighed and shook his head, clearly disappointed.
"Fine... If you're okay with it. Better thank Error, Ink!" He put his hands on his hips, acting like a parent.
Ink got embarrassed and looked away, mumbling "Thank you".
"Now, Blue, we'll be off. Take care of yourself..." Dream waved at Blue before teleporting the three to Undervill.
~ Before Ink, Error, and Dream had teleported. ~
Cross was with Fresh, discussing important stuff.
Sci was with Geno, checking his soul. It was stable.
Sci sighed in relief....Last night he couldn't get much sleep and was exhausted.
Geno noticed his tiredness and tried to persuade Sci to take the day off but the doctor politely declined his offer.
"Can't do that, Geno... Thank you for worrying about my well-being, but I'll be fine."
"Hmp...If you say so..." The former king exclaimed with worry. He fell silent and looked out of the window.
" ... something is bugging you, I can tell." Sci suddenly spoke up.
"Huh?" Geno looked at him confused. He took a moment before disagreeing "No, no! Nothing is worrying me."
"So you're worried, huh?" The doctor smiled mischievously.
"Hah..." Sighed the former king. "I guess you got me.."
"Mhm. What's wrong?"
"It's Error." Geno answered truthfully.
"You're still worried about him?"
"Am I not meant to?" The former king looked at the scientist with confusion.
"No, I'm not saying that. It's just... he's 18, and he can handle himself. If you can handle a kingdom at a young age then he can look after himself." Stated Sci.
"Yeah ... But-"
"No buts!" He interrupted Geno. "You gotta have faith in him. He's not that scared kid anymore."
The doctor took a chair and sat next to Geno's bed, writing down something in his notebook.
He occasionally glanced at him and wrote more intensely.
Geno sighed and looked out the window again. It was a clear day. He then smiled slightly.
Sci closed his book, making Geno turn his attention to him.
"Well, you seem... alright for the most part. Just take your medication and rest."
"Thank you." Thanked Geno, receiving a hum in acknowledgement.
"Mhm... I'm thinking of replacing your current medication with something stronger...but I'm worried.."
"Worried? For what?"
"The chemicals will put more pressure on your soul and... yeah." Said Sci, making Geno look at him with a blank stare.
"...I see..."
"mhm... Call me when the pain starts to kick in." Sci stood up and pushed the chair at the wall, next to the bed.
"Will do..." Answered the former king.
"And don't try hiding it!" Sci crossed his hands, making Geno chuckle.
"I won't! Promise..."
"Good. Well... I'll be leaving you now......"
Sci started walking towards the door. He was about to put his hand on the doorknob but stopped. He sighed and looked at Geno. "But really...call me whenever you feel in pain."
"I will, Sci. Thank you." Gebo thanked the scientist, receiving a small nod.
Sci walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.
Geno looked out of the window once more, wondering how his brother was doing.
Out of nowhere, someone knocked on the door. "Come in," said Geno.
It was Fresh. He stepped into the room, closed the door behind him, and walked to the chair.
He sat down and sighed.
"What's wrong, Fresh?" Asked Geno with curiosity.
"Nothin' brah. Just paperwork and stuff. Nothin' rad."
"Hm...I see... So you're skipping work, huh?" Geno raised a brow, smirking at the other.
"Yep. That's what I'm doin'." Fresh winked at Geno, making him smirk.
There was a silence between the two. A comfortable one...
Fresh closed his eyes, leaned on the chair, and continued, "How are you?"
"I'm fine. 'For the most part' as Sci said." The former king quoted the last sentence.
"Hm...new prescription?" The younger brother asked.
"No...not at the moment."
"Hm...I see. Well, that's good. 'this means you're healing slowly." Fresh exclaimed.
"Yeah, I guess."
"Mhm...." Hummed Fresh in agreement. He sighed loudly and exclaimed, "Work's boring."
"Tell me about it." Geno rolled his eyes. "I had to do it for years."
"Heh, yeah..." The king chuckled lightly. He then paused. "...do you ever think about...I dunno... Running away?" Fresh looked away from Geno.
The former king looked at him, confused at the sudden topic.
"Why do you ask?"
"Just asking bro." Fresh stated quickly.
"Hm...not really. Why? Do you want to run away?" Asked Geno.
Fresh sighed and answered, "Maybe? I dunno.... In a way...a vacation would be nice."
"Hm... I guess... But why did you bring it up?"
"Hm... Well..." Fresh looked at Geno for a moment, then looked down. He sighed and continued, "I feel like Error wants to..."
The former king looked at the other with concern. "Why?"
"I dunno. He's distant from people. Hardly ever talks to anyone... besides me, you, Cross, and some of our staff..." Fresh paused. He sighed loudly and continued, "I just...I dunno. I feel like he's not happy in the castle-"
A guard busted through the door, interrupting Fresh.
"M'lord! Prince Error has returned!"
~
The three arrived at the gates of Undervill.
Dream took a deep breath and looked around, making sure they actually were in Error's kingdom. Ink was amazed. His pupils were yellow stars, gazing around the beautiful village.
Error just sighed, feeling relaxed for some odd reason. He looked at Dream, who was about to collapse.
"Are you okay?" He asked, making Ink turn his attention to Dream.
Dream smiled at the prince and answered, "I'm alright. Just tired..."
" I'll get you a room to rest in as soon as we get to the castle. " Error stated.
The elder thanked the prince and the trio started walking towards the castle.
Soon, the villagers noticed the prince and whispered among themselves.
"Is that prince Error?"
"Wasn't he sick or sumthin'?"
"Who are these two skeletons with him?".
Error just ignored the people, while Ink waved at them, somewhat shyly.
.
.
.
They soon arrived at the gates of the castle. The guards noticed Error and bowed quickly. The prince ordered one to get Fresh and Cross, and the other to get a maid for them. The two guards quickly ran to do their duties. Error led the two wizards to the throne room.
A maid quickly caught up to the three.
"Prince Error, you called me?"
"Yes, could you please take this skeleton to one of the guest's rooms?" He pointed at Dream, who walked forwards.
"Of course, my lord." She bowed and led Dream to his bedroom.
Error sighed and looked at Ink. "Ink, stay here. I'll drop these supplies at the scientist's quarters and come back. If two skeletons come, tell them I'll return shortly."
"Okay, prince Error" Ink smirked.
Error just rolled his eyes and walked out of the room.
Ink decided to start painting the place. He opened his bag, reviling a lot of paper, brushes, and paint. He looked around for a table or a chair but nothing. He sighed and decided to draw on the floor.
...
He sketched the throne room twice. Comparing the two sketches, he decided the second one looked better.
Footsteps were heard, becoming louder and louder.
Two skeletons went into the throne room. They saw Ink, sitting on the floor and went up to him.
"Oh, hello!" Ink greeted.
"Who are you?" The taller one spoke. He was wearing royal clothes, clearly the king of this castle.
"Oh, I'm Error's friend! A pleasure to meet you!" Ink stated, lifting his hand towards the two.
"Error!? Where is he?! "
"He's uhm...at the scientist's quarters? I think." The artist lowered his hand towards his chin, placing his index finger on it as if he was thinking.
" Right... And what's your name? "
"Ink! A pleasure to meet you!" Ink repeated himself, lifting his hand again so they can shake it. But he got ignored. Rude...
"When is Error coming back?" Asked the shorter one.
"Ehh... Now?" The artist answered correctly.
Error appeared right behind Ink.
The taller one, Fresh, quickly walked up to him, tackling him in a hug.
Error sighed and hugged back. "Good to see you too, Fresh."
"Brah! Yo got me worried'n sick!" Fresh scolded him, breaking off from the hug.
"Sorry..." The prince apologised. He sighed and looked at the other skeleton who was smiling.
"Hey Error." Cross greeted him.
"Hello, Cross.." Error noticed something different about Cross "..did you grow or something?!"
"Huh? Ohhh, no! I'm wearing my new boots, which are making me taller." He pointed at his brand-new shoes.
" Huh, congrats I guess? "
"Thank you! Also, who's he?" He asked, meaning he didn't catch his name at first.
" That's Ink. He's the one I was looking for. "
Cross widened his eyes. "Wait, really?!"
"Uhm yeah. There's also another skeleton in one of the spare bedrooms... (He's helping as well)." The orince answered, receiving a nod from the two.
Ink stood up from the ground, dusting his clothes, and extended a hand...again.
"It's a pleasure to meet you both, my name is Ink! ... Didn't I already introduce myself?"
"You did?" Fresh replied, gaining a shrug from the shorter one.
"Oh, well alright."
Fresh and Cross shook Ink's hand and continued.
"So when can Geno be healed?" Fresh asked Ink.
The wizard thought for a moment before answering, "Well...you see... I'll need my friend's help for healing your brother." He put a hand behind his skull and looked down. "But he's weak at the moment... so maybe in three days, we'll start the process?"
"Oh...Is that so..." The king exclaimed, disappointed a bit.
"Mhm!" Hummed Ink in acknowledgement.
He noticed the gloomy faces on the two skeletons in front of him and decided to change the subject. "Also, you have a nice throne room! I love the architecture!"
"Thank you...(?) Are ya perhaps an artist or somethin'?" Fresh asked, meaning that Ink's plan worked.
"Mhm! I am! Oh! Here!" Ink kneeled to grab his sketch and showed it to the king. "I drew this. I hope I got every detail perfect.."
Fresh looked at the sketch, and so did Cross. They were amazed by it.
"For a sketch it's good!" Cross commented.
"Thank you!" Ink took the paperback.
.
.
.
They walked to Geno's bedroom.
Error was a bit nervous but kept his cool for the most part.
Cross, Ink, and Fresh talked the entire time.
They finally arrived at the door. Cross opened it and one by one they went inside.
...
Geno was still lying in bed. He turned around and smiled softly. Error went up to him and immediately received a hug. The skeleton hugged back.
"Hey, Geno..." Error greeted.
"God, you don't know how much trouble you are in right now! But for now, I'll let it slip..."
Error sighed heavily. "I know...I missed you too."
"Mhm..." Geno hummed in response. He let go and looked at his younger brother, still smiling.
He noticed Ink and waved his hand, as in to 'come closer'.
Ink went up to the two and the former king spoke.
"You must be the wizard my brother has been looking for."
"Yeah! My name is Ink! Ink Comyet. It's a pleasure to meet you, m'lord." Ink bowed down to the king.
Error was surprised. He didn't expect such manners.
Ink stood straight again, looking serious.
"Apologies for the late arrival... I brought a friend, another wizard, to help me with healing your soul but he's weak at the moment.."
Ink sighed and looked outside the window then back at the king. "Would it be alright if we delayed your treatment for another three days?"
"Please, take as much time as you need. There's no rush." Geno reassured the artist.
"Thank you, m'lord. May I see your soul? It'll help us comprehend the damage to your soul."
"Yes, of course." Geno looked at Fresh and asked, "Fresh, could you please take Cross and Error out of the room?"
"Course alpha-brah!" The king replied.
"Can I stay?" Asked Error, receiving a shrug from his brother.
"...If you want to..."
Geno didn't really want his brother to see his soul. It was a bit terrifying.
Error nodded, making Fresh sigh and leave the room.
Ink sat on the chair and extended his right hand above the king's chest. Immediately, Geno's soul appeared in his palm.
It was...cracked... A lot of pieces were missing. There appeared to be some blue magic, surrounding the soul, probably to keep it intact...as much as possible...
Ink sighed and the soul disappeared from his hand. He looked at Error then the king.
"Soo....good news and bad news....which one do you prefer to hear first?"
"Bad news first." Error answer for Geno.
"Well...the recovery time will take longer... The holes in your soul will make it a bit difficult for us." Ink paused and sighed loudly, "...but we'll manage."
"That's...good?" Error exclaimed.
"Mhm...but... There's also a chance your brother may die in the process......If anything goes wrong of course."
The two brothers went silent...
Error looked at Geno with worried eyes. The king didn't seem to be afraid, nor even gloomy. He was calm and collected.
Geno took a deep breath and answered, "I'll take the risk."
"You sure, Geno?" Error interrupted, sounding even more worried. "If anything goes wrong... you'll..."
" I know, Error... But I'm willing to take the risk! If we back out now... I'll dust either way. "
"...I know..." The prince looked down. He didn't want his dear older brother to die.
"Hey..." Ink put his hand on Error's shoulder. "I'll make sure the treatment goes well! Trust me, your brother won't dust on my watch."
Error looked at Ink. He seemed confident about it.
The prince smiled slightly and agreed, "Okay....I trust you...".
The artist smiled brightly and turned to Geno.
"In three days we'll start the treatment. Until then, please relax and don't use any magic."
"Alright Ink. Thank you again." Thanked the former king.
.
.
.
The two left Geno to rest. They walked down the stairs towards the kitchen.
"Oof this formal conversation thingy is not for me..." Ink wined dramatically.
"I can see that... You did well, I guess."
"Heh, alrighty."
Error wasn't looking at Ink. He wasn't even paying attention to anything.
Ink noticed his behaviour and sighed. Then he took Error's arm, making him face the artist.
"What..?" Error asked.
"Glitchy, I swear everything will go smoothly. You can trust me. I won't let your brother dust." Ink said while smiling.
Error blushed slightly and looked away, mumbling "...thank you..."
Ink let go of his arm and they continued to the kitchen.
Notes:
Chapter 27 - Done!
Chapter 28 - Coming Out!
Chapter 29: A rushed procedure
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 28
A rushed procedure
Writer's pov:
Error woke up in his room.
He looked around for a second and sighed, relaxing in his bed. It felt...nice. Being away from his home was... stressful...but also nice? He couldn't explain it.
It felt good to be back, that's what mattered.
He sat up and stretched. A satisfying pop was heard from his back.
He noticed a book on the nightstand. He picked it up and read the title "Gulliver's Travels". The price remembered reading it before leaving the castle. It wasn't really interesting...
Error placed the book back. "Maybe I can give it to Fresh or something..." he spoke out loud, before standing from the bed.
Error went up to his wardrobe and got dressed. He then left his room and headed to the kitchen to grab a quick breakfast.
...
He walked into the kitchen and noticed Ink, who was....cooking.
"OI! Are you trying to set my home on fire?!" He shouted, making the artist jump a bit.
"Huh? Oh! Good morning Glitchy!" Ink turned towards Error, who was right behind him. "...and no, I'm not."
Error looked at the kettle on the stove and sighed. "Are you making tea?"
"Well yes. Dream asked me to make some for him. Do you want some as well?"
"Hmm ..yeah.." Error answered.
The kettle started whistling and Ink took it off the stove. He asked Error to grab two tea cups and some sugar.
The prince grabbed them beforehand.
The artist poured tea into the cups and gave one to Error.
"Thanks." The prince thanked the other.
"You're welcome! Though I need to ask, what are you doing up so early?"
"Hm...I usually get up around this hour."
"Huh... I haven't noticed!"
"Yeah... I'm not surprised." Error sipped some tea. It was nice but not sweet enough. He put at least five cubes of sugar in his drink, making Ink chuckle.
"Won't it be too sweet for you?"
Error looked at him with disbelief.
"Nothing is 'too sweet' for me. (Plus I want it sweet today...)"
"Uh-huh okay..." The artist rolled his eyes playfully.
He grabbed a board and placed the kettle, sugar holder, and the teacup on it.
"I'll come back when I give this to Dream! Bye~!" Ink waved at Error and left.
The prince placed the cup on the counter and looked through the kitchen for something to eat.
He ended up finding a red apple.
...
After ten minutes Ink came back, holding a... canvas?
"Are you going to draw?" Asked Error who was sitting on a chair.
"Well yes? That's why I'm holding a canvas..." Ink went over to the price.
"Uh-hu..."
"I'll paint the garden! It's quite lovely."
"Yeah, it is...." Error exclaimed. He then added, "It's more beautiful in spring. You should see the Myosotis sylvatica or Hyacinth...."
Ink tilted his head lightly. "Myisitis sylvatika?"
"Forget-me-nots and it's Myosotis sylvatica."
"Oh..." Ink chuckled lightly, then exclaimed, "You can join me if you want! I'll prepare another canvas for you."
"No, it's alright. I'll just check on Geno." Error started walking towards the door when Ink stated.
"Uhm... he's sleeping right now."
"Oh..." The prince was disappointed and decided to join the artist. "Sure... I'll join you... I'm not very good at art."
"That's alright! I won't judge." Ink smiled happily and walked beside Error.
...
The two made their way to the garden. A couple of gardeners were watering the flowers. They noticed Error and bowed down to him.
The prince dismissed them and they continued to work.
Ink giggled suddenly, making Error turn his attention to him.
"What's so funny?"
"Oh, nothing! Hehe..."
"Whatever..."
Ink started walking towards a big tree, Error following behind. He stopped and sighed which turned into a groan.
"I forgot the easels..."
"Can't you paint some?" Error asked, disappointed at Ink.
"Oh Yeah! Haha, I forgot!" The artist laughed and then summoned his giant brush.
He started painting the holders and finished rather quickly.
Then, he put his canvas on one of the easels (Error did as well).
Ink gave Error a brush and a palette, which was already filled with paint.
Then, he pointed at the red flower near one of the gardeners.
"We'll be drawing that flower. I think it'll be an easy start for you."
"Sure...okay..." Error looked at the flower and then back at the canvas.
Ink had already started painting. He was really focused on it, seeing his face glued to the canvas.
Error sighed and looked around.
He noticed the gardeners looking at the two with curiosity, and when they noticed the prince staring at them, they looked away and kept working.
The prince sighed once again.
"You can use this canvas, I'm done..."
"Huh? Done? Already!?" The artist looked at the blank canvas, expecting something but disappointment hit him. "Error~! You didn't even draw anything!"
"And?"
Ink sighed, shaking his head from disappointment, and continued to work on his painting.
.
.
.
The two parted way...well Error did.
Ink stayed in the garden, drawing the flowers while Error headed to Geno's room.
He knocked before entering. Geno was lying in bed, his back turned to him. Error walked quietly to his brother, checking if he was awake.
Sadly, he wasn't.
Error sighed and was about to leave when a hand grabbed his sleeve. He turned around and was met with a distressed face.
"Geno? What's wrong?" He asked, worried for him.
"..can you get Sci...please." Geno coughed the last part, covering his mouth.
He looked at his hand and saw blood. He tried to hide it from his younger brother but he was unsuccessful.
The prince ran out of the room and shouted at the guard, who was walking by, to get the doctor. The guard abandoned his post and ran to the Scientists' quarters.
Error walked back into the room and helped Geno sit up.
"Sh*t...What the f*ck do I do...." Error took a deep breath and looked at his brother, "Just...hang in there! Okay, Geno!? Geno, keep your eyes open!! OI!?"
Geno was slowly starting to lose consciousness. He wanted to say something but instead coughed multiple times.
Suddenly, the door busted open. It revealed two skeletons, Dream and Sci. They were holding bags, filled with medical stuff.
"Error, I need you to exit the room." Dream spoke.
The prince nodded and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.
Sci went to the king and quickly used healing magic. Dream prepared the herbs and potions.
He mixed the herbs and potions and poured them into a cup.
"Here, this will ease the pain." He gave it to Gone, who drank it in one go.
It helped a lot.
Geno was now breathing normally, still coughing though. He took deep breaths before he finally spoke.
"Ugh ..what is this..?" He almost threw up.
"Healing potions and herbs. Nothing else." Sci answered him.
"It'll ease the pain a bit but only for a short time.... I didn't think it was that bad... How long did you endure the pain?" Dream asked, crossing his hands.
Geno sighed and answered, looking away in embarrassment.
" ...For two hours ... It wasn't that bad... It started getting worse as soon as Error walked in."
"Geno! What did I tell you yesterday?!" Sci shouted at him. He then calmed down and turned to the other wizard. "How much longer will it take to get your magic back?"
"...I can start now but... I'll need at least your, Ink, and another wizard's help."
"...My friend might help. I'll call him, wait here." Sci exclaimed, receiving a nod from the other.
"Alright..." The elder turned to Geno, "May I check how damaged your soul is?"
"Y-yeah...sure." Geno relaxed and let Dream do his thing.
The wizard took a look at the damage. It was going to be difficult...
He sighed and mumbled, "This will be difficult..."
"I can wait until you're ready.." He stated but Dream cut him off.
"No need. Plus if I leave you like that you might dust tomorrow." Drean stated, almost coldly.
"Well I still haven't...haha..." Geno tried to brighten the mood but failed...
"No, really... We should start now. Where did the doctor go?" He mumbled the last part.
Out of nowhere, Ink showed up.
"Hey Dream, I need you to...." He stopped after seeing the blood on the sheets. "I'll leave you two be..." He was about to teleport away when Dream grabbed his hand.
"Oh no you're not! We're starting the treatment."
Ink blinked twice and exclaimed, "Wait now?!"
"Yes, now!" Dream stated.
"But you're not-"
Dream interrupted the artist, "We need to start, now!"
"Fine! Gee... chill." Ink lifted his hands in the air.
...
Sci came back with Outer.
Outer noticed Dream, widening his eyes.
"O-oh... You're.."
"Yes...but that's beside the point. Someone's life is at risk." The elder looked at Ink and started, "Now, Ink fetch us the other supplies, and Sci, prepare more herbs and potions. Sir, please help me with the healing part. If anyone gets distracted...Geno will die. Understood?"
They all nodded and headed to their tasks.
.
.
.
Error walked into the throne room, lost in his thoughts. He accidentally bumped into Cross, snapping out of it.
He groaned and walked away quickly.
Cross scratched the back of his skull, and shouted "Sorry?".
Error continued to the dining room and sat down. The maids noticed the tense atmosphere and immediately left.
One, though, called Fresh to check up on Error.
...
The new king showed up in the dining room and saw Error, shaking slightly. He then walked up to him.
The prince noticed his brother but didn't react.
"May I sit, brah?"
"Do as you please."
Fresh sat next to Error, a few inches away.
He stared at him, worried.
Error just sighed and looked away.
"Whatz happenin'? Why do ya look shooked?" Fresh asked but got no response.
He sighed and leaned on the chair, looking at the painting above them. It was a portrait of the three princes in their teenage. Geno, at that time, was taller than Fresh and Error, so he stood in the middle.
Error and Fresh were in front of him, Fresh being one inch taller than Error.
He smiled to himself.
Error took a deep shaky breath and also leaned on the chair. He closed his eyes and started, "Is...Geno going to be... alright?"
Fresh didn't answer right away. He wasn't one to comfort people but at least he could try. "Yeah, bro. He's strong and rad, so ye."
The prince looked down. He then nodded slowly, "...okay...."
"Why are ya worried anyway?"
"He..." Error went silent.
Fresh waited for him to continue.
Error wasn't planning on it though.
After a brief moment of silence, Fresh spoke, "Was it...bad?"
"F*ckin'...YES!" Error was now looking at him. "He was coughing blood! A-and..."
The prince looked away. Fresh widened his eyes. So...he saw....
The king took a deep breath and exclaimed, "...he's going to be alright.."
Error didn't respond.
Fresh was lost in words. He wasn't sure of himself. He did have high hopes though.
The king pushed his chair closer to Error and hugged him. Error tensed for a moment but didn't reject it.
He needed it anyway...
.
.
.
"God- this is tiring..." Outer whined while using magic on Geno's soul. "So...what else do we need to do?"
"We're waiting for Sci. Sci!" Dream shouted.
"It's done!!" The doctor shouted back, running to them with a hand, filled with potions and stuff.
"Ink! The feather?" Asked Dream.
"Here!" Ink put it on the bed next to the empty potions.
The situation was stressful. Geno was put asleep so he won't feel anything.
The three were exhausted, mainly Dream. He hadn't recovered one bit.
"Ugh... I'll pass out soon...." He mumbled to himself.
Ink noticed the tired skeleton and looked down. He sighed and put a hand on Dream's shoulder, "...You can ...stop the flow...if you need to..."
"I can't! He'll die-"
"No, not that flow, my flow!"
Dream widened his eyes and almost lost concentration. The other two looked at them with confusion but didn't bother to ask, they were focusing on keeping the soul intact.
"Y-you sure..?" Dream asked with a sad tone. "You know if I do that..."
"I know...but... I did make a promise to someone ..." The artist smile at the end of his statement.
The leader looked away and back at Ink. He isn't kidding...
Dream sighed and nodded.
"Sci, please take my place for a moment."
"Sure.." The doctor quickly joined the healing process.
Dream stopped using his magic and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Ink caught him just in time.
"Are you certain? I can...hold on for another hour.."
"Dream. We both know you won't. Plus...I want to help."
"... Alright. Let's make this quick." Dream placed his hand on Ink's chest and... regained almost all of his magic.
He went back to Geno and proceeded to mix the Feather of Life with the soul.
...
Ink stood still, like a mannequin. His eyes were white dots, with no emotion in them. He looked at the door and slowly went in front of it.
Before leaving, he looked at Dream one more time and exited.
----------------------
Chapter XXVIII - Done!
Chapter - XXIX - Coming Out! :)
Notes:
Chapter 28 - Done!
Chapter - 29 - Coming Out! :)
Chapter 30: Ink's origin
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 29
Ink's Origin
Writer's pov:
Ink had no soul. And it didn't take long for Dream to find out.
They met a long time ago when the peace between humans and monsters was falling out.
Dream, a young wizard, was travelling from place to place to find something which might help him in healing The Tree of Magic and Life. Why? Well, it was destroyed a long time ago by humans.
He travelled for weeks with no luck. Soon he found himself in a dark, ominous forest. The creatures there weren't friendly. No, they were the embodiment of pure evil. Dream was careful to not get in much contact with them. He wasn't planning on fighting another being from there.
But destiny has other plans.
He heard loud growling from his right. Dream wanted to continue forward but something told him to investigate the noise. He walked in the direction of the noise and soon was met with a terrifying scene - a young skeleton, surrounded by dorjes. They were growling, walking in circles around the boy, ready to strike lighting toward him.
Dream was hesitant to help. He wasn't sure if interference was a good idea. The poor skeleton wasn't shivering either. Is he dead? No, he can't be... If he was the wolves would've chewed on his bones... Is he... accepting death? He asked himself.
Dream couldn't watch anymore. He sighed and decided to interfere in the end. He jumped out of the woods and struck one of the wolves with fire magic. It whimpered from pain and ran. From that the other dorjes ran, scared by the little magic trick. The wizard was a bit saddened. He didn't mean to hurt the creature.
He sighed and turned towards the child, his mood changing quickly. "Phew, that was a close one! Don't you think?" He giggled softly. "Say...what are you doing here? Don't you know this forest is dangerous for kids like you?"
The small skeleton didn't respond. He only looked at the mysterious man in front of him and back toward the ground.
Dream was a bit confused by the little kid but decided to ask questions later. He kneeled to the child's height and continued, "My name is Dream, what's your name kid?" He asked but got no response.
The wizard waited patiently for the child to answer. But he never did. He sighed. ...Maybe he's in shock? He thought. Dream then smiled and asked, "Would you like to come with me?" He extended a hand towards the skeleton. "I'll help you go home safely... How does that sound?"
The little skeleton hesitated for a second before taking Dream's hand.
The wizard smiled widely and stood up. "Do you remember the way to your village?"
The child shook his head, making Dream worry a bit.
" W-Well...there is one near here.. If we go there maybe you'll remember? "
The child shrugged slowly.
Dream sighed and teleported the two to the village.
....
The child stumbled on the ground. It didn't seem bothered at all.
Dream quickly helped him up, apologizing for the sudden use of magic.
"Gosh! I'm sorry little one! I should've warned you beforehand..." He helped him get up and took his arm.
The little skeleton looked around. He didn't seem to recognize this village.
Dream, with a worried tone, asked, "Do you recognize this village?"
The child shook his head.
The wizard sighed and began walking slowly towards a tiny food shop. "How about I get you something to eat? You seem like you haven't eaten anything in a while."
The child went along with it. He didn't know why this man was helping him. He didn't bother to care. Not that he could.
...
They went inside the tiny shop. Dream asked the child to sit at a table while he could get them both a meal.
The small skeleton sat at a table near the window. He waited patiently for the mysterious man to come back. He noticed the people staring at him and when they received it back, they quickly turned away. Soon, the child noticed Dream carrying two bowls of soup.
Dream gave one bowl to the kid, and the other - he put on the table. "I'll get us spoons!" He said before quickly walking towards a large table with cutlery.
He grabbed two big spoons and two napkins. Then, he walked over to the table. The wizard placed the napkins and one spoon on it and sat down. He began eating his soup while the child was staring at his bowl. It didn't take long for Dream to notice that.
He cleared his throat and started, "Uhm...so... What were you doing in that forest anyway?"
The child didn't respond. He only stared at Dream with no emotion.
Dream felt a bit uncomfortable but shook that feeling quickly.
"If...you don't want to share, that's okay! ...Uhm......you don't have to worry about the soup, it's my treat!" Dream smiled widely.
The skeleton nodded slowly and took the spoon from the table. He began eating the soup.
Dream sighed in relief and continued eating as well.
.
.
.
"Soo...Are you sure this isn't your home?" Asked the young wizard, while holding the child's hand.
The small skeleton nodded while looking around the village. Many monsters were either staring at him or ignoring his presence. Dream noticed the tense atmosphere and looked around as well. Why are they starting with the child?
He turned towards the little skeleton and asked, "How about we go to another village?"
The child nodded.
From there, they took off to the next village.
.
.
.
It was quiet.
The sun was setting, so they had to stop and rest for the night.
Dream was trying his best to get answers from the kid but nothing seemed to work. He sighed and leaned on a tree. He was feeling a bit tired so he closed his eyes, preparing to fall asleep.
The kid was staring at him. He didn't seem tired at all.
The wizard felt the tense gaze on him and sighed, "Look kid, I'm not trying to sound mean but you staring at me is making me uncomfortable."
The child looked away.
Dream sighed once again and continued, "I'm sorry ... That sounds rude. It's just... I can't help you if I don't get answers, you know?"
The child looked back at the wizard. He was going to say something but hesitated.
"How about we start over?" Dream sat straight and extended a hand toward the child. "My name is Dream. I'm a wizard if you couldn't tell hehe." Dream giggled softly.
The child looked at his hand and took it. With a low voice, he answered, "...hi..."
Dream widened his eyes and smiled widely, "Do you have a name?"
The child shook his head.
"Oh...I see." The wizard let go of the kid's hand and continued, "Why don't you have one? Didn't your parents name you?"
The kid shook his head again.
Seems like talking isn't his thing... A thought crossed Dream's head. He wanted to ask but was it a good idea? He asked anyway, "Do you even have parents?"
The child shook his head, making Dream sad. Was he alone all his life? He asked himself.
The child stared at Dream's saddened face with confusion. Wait, was he confused? He couldn't feel anything so... there was no telling.
Dream looked back at the young skeleton and continued, "Would you like me to name you?"
The child nodded in agreement. This made Dream smile a bit.
" How about...Pale? "
The skeleton shook its head.
"Okay...uhm...Ink then? 'Cause, you have an ink stain on your cheek!" He pointed at the ink stain.
The child covered it with his hand. Then nodded, making Dream smile even more.
"Okay! Ink it is! Uhmm...I was going to ask...why were the villagers staring at you? They seem to be either afraid or... never mind. Forget I mentioned this."
Ink nodded and continued staring at the wizard.
Dream couldn't help but notice the young skeleton's lack of emotions.
He couldn't feel any magic inside of Ink either.
"May I check something? I promise it'll be quick!" He asked.
Ink nodded and stood up. Dream stood up as well and kneeled in front of Ink.
He placed his hand on the kid's chest and expected to see his soul in his hand. But...there was nothing.
"That's weird... Am I not doing this properly?" He mumbled to himself.
Ink stared at the wizard. He backed away from him and shook his head.
"What's wrong? A-Am I hurting you?" Asked the worried Dream.
"...no..." Ink gave a shaky response.
"Okay...uhm..." The wizard stood up and looked at Ink. "How about we get some sleep? We'll need it for tomorrow morning!"
Ink nodded and lay down on the ground. Dream did the same. The wizard couldn't help but wonder if Ink even had a soul. That's impossible silly! There's no such thing as soulless monsters...but it would explain his lack of emotion. He finally fell asleep.
...
It was morning. The sun rose.
Dream was awakened by Ink's pokes on the head. He grumbled and looked at the child. "I'm up! I'm up ..."
Dream sat up and stretched. Sleeping on the ground wasn't that comfortable. He noticed the still-lit campfire and the sticks next to it.
He looked at Ink and asked, "Did you stay up all night?".
Ink looked down and nodded.
The wizard sighed and stood up. "It's fine, Ink. I couldn't get much sleep either."
He looked around and noticed two men walking along the path. He waved a hand so they notice him, which they did.
They walked towards Dream and as soon as they noticed Ink, their expression changed.
"Hello, sirs! Could you tell me how far the next village is from here?" The wizard asked, turning their attention towards him.
"Sure... If you're not bringing...him." One of the men spoke. He pointed at Ink, who was staring at him.
"Him? Do you mean Ink? Why can't I?" Dream was now standing in front of Ink, holding his hand.
" Just...get rid of him as soon as you can. He brings trouble alongside him. "
" ...Excuse me?" The wizard clenched his fist.
"Yeah...better give him to the wolves or something." The other man finally spoke. He smirked at his statement and continued, "Well, we'll be off. Oh and just follow the path, it'll take you to the village."
The two men walked off. Dream was left mad. How can someone do this to a child?!
Ink tightens his grip on Dream's hand. The wizard turned towards him.
"...sorry... I shouldn't have asked for their help..."
Ink shrugged and looked away.
Dream was mad at himself for not stepping up for Ink but...he wanted to avoid conflicts. He looked back at the kid and smiled. "Don't listen to them, okay? ... could you put out the fire, we'll be leaving shortly."
Ink nodded and walked over to the campfire.
...No one deserves to be treated like that... Dream thought while turning toward the direction of the two men. Why did they even say that? He's a child, an innocent soul....
...
They continued their journey.
.
.
.
They made it to the next village. It was thriving with people, more so than the last village.
" Okay, this is it. Do you recognize this town now? "
Ink nodded and pointed at an alleyway. It looked suspicious and abandoned.
Ink then walked towards the alley, dragging the wizard along with him.
"Uhm...are you sure this is the way to your home?" Asked Dream with a worried tone.
Ink didn't respond, only walked.
They walked through the alley and saw a little makeshift house. It had holes and broken windows. And the roof was going to collapse any minute. The two entered the house. Dream didn't feel safe being in it at all.
He saw papers scattered across the room. He took one and looked at it. It was a sketch of the village."Did you draw this?" He asked.
Ink nodded and sat on an old long carpet. Dream felt a bit bad for the child. Living in such a place must be horrible... He thought.
...
A rock was thrown against the door. Dream jumped at the sudden sound and immediately looked out of the broken window. A group of kids, monsters, and humans were in front of the house. They were holding sticks and rocks.
Dream opened the door and immediately rocks were thrown at him. He quickly closed the door and waited for them to stop.
"WHAT THE, HEY!!" The wizard shouted.
The kids stopped after hearing Dream's shout. They lowered their weapons and waited for Dream to come out.
He opened the door and walked out, anger in his eyes. He was about to say something when a kid cut him.
" Sorry sir, we thought that brat lived here. "
"What brat?! What are you talking about!?" Dream asked, receiving confused looks.
"Uhm...a kid shorter than us with weird empty eyes, ink stain on his cheek?" One monster kid explained. They noticed Ink and exclaimed, "Oh, he is in there! Get him!!"
"WAIT!" Dream cut them off. "WHAT ARE YOU TRYING TO DO?!"
"Give him a lesson! Duh!" A girl shouted.
" A LESSON? FOR WHAT? "
" For stealing my daddy's money! "
"For stealing my ma's bread!" Another kid shouted.
"AND for causing misfortune upon our home!!" The kid from before shouted."He's trouble! Nothing good will ever come from him!"
Dream was shocked. He didn't expect any of this. What did Ink exactly do to make the whole village hate him? Apart from the 'misfortune' thing, which he didn't quite understand. "Why do you think that? Who even told you these things?!"
"Everyone is blaming him, so why wouldn't we also?! Plus look at him!" The child pointed at Ink. "He's an emotionless freak!" Every kid nodded in agreement.
" You better watch your mouth, young man! No one deserves to be treated like that. "
" Uh-hu...tell this to your mum. If you don't wanna get hurt, you better step away. Come on guys, reload! "
The children took more rocks from their bags and awaited for a signal to start.
Dream had enough. He touched the ground and made a stone wall, causing the kids to flee. He turned around and noticed that Ink wasn't there. He immediately went inside the house, searching around for him but nothing.
Dream noticed a hatch in the ceiling. He opened it and climbed up. At the top, Ink was sitting on a pile of papers, looking at the ground. He didn't seem to notice Dream at all. The wizard sighed in relief and sat next to Ink, wrapping his hands around him. This didn't bother the little skeleton at all.
Dream didn't know what to say apart from; "It's going to be okay... I'm here."
Silence filled the atmosphere around them. A comfortable one.
Dream looked at Ink, seeing his expressionless face. Maybe the kids were right about the emotionless part. But still... They shouldn't be treating him like that. He felt Ink relax in his grip and soon he closed his eyes. This made the wizard smile a little. What am I going to do now... I can't leave you here... Maybe I can bring you with me? Yeah...
He cleared his throat, making Ink look at him. "Would you like to accompany me on my journey? Seeing your current state...I think you'll want to tag along...."
Ink nodded, making the wizard hug him even tighter from excitement. The two stayed like that for a while before tiny raindrops hit their skulls.
...
Dream was helping Ink pack his things. He didn't have much anyway. Only pencils and paper. He couldn't help but wonder if Ink truly was emotionless. He wanted to check his soul one more time but with the kid's permission.
So, he turned towards the child.
"Hey, Ink?" He started, making Ink turn his attention towards him. "May I check something...for one last time! I promise I won't ask anymore!"
Ink nodded and walked in front of Dream. The wizard kneeled and placed his hand on the little artist's chest. He tried reviling something that wasn't even there, to begin with... When he felt nothing, he stopped. Just as I suspected... Dream sighed and looked at Ink, with a mixed expression of disbelief and sadness.
He placed a hand on the kid's shoulder and started, "I don't know if..you know this but...Ink...you don't have a soul." He tried to put it in the nicest way possible. Dream wanted to be truthful to the little skeleton. So, he continued, "And...that's why you can't feel emotions..."
Ink didn't seem bothered at all. He only stared at the wizard and shrugged. He had already known that. For a while.
"But don't worry!" Dream started again, this time with encouraging words. "This doesn't change my opinion of you! I promise to help you with your missing soul. Also, find a way to make you feel."
Ink widened his eyes. For the first time, he experienced hope, even if it was for a short while.
Dream hugged him tightly, not letting go.
He also promised something else - to protect this child with his life.
Notes:
Chapter 29 - Done!
Chapter 30 - Coming Out!Also Happy New Year and Merry Christmas! :)
Chapter 31: Ink's Origin P.2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 30
Ink's Origin P.2
Writer's pov;
Ink and Dream had been travelling for quite some time. They stumbled upon some obstacles but that didn't stop them.
Dream decided to return to his house. It would be for the best. They walked to Dream's home. It was a large cut trunk. This would've amazed Ink if he could feel.
They entered the trunk and Dream led Ink to the living room. "Make yourself at home! I'll prepare some tea for us." Dream said while walking towards the kitchen. Ink sat on the sofa, looking around the room. He then stared in the direction Dream headed.
.
.
.
Dream went into the kitchen. He grabbed the tea kettle and poured water into it. Then, with a little bit of magic, the water started boiling. He grabbed a few buttercup petals and put them in the boiling water. Then, he pointed at two tea cups and they started floating.
Dream walked out of the kitchen, the tea cups following behind him. He walked to the dining table and noticed Ink staring at him."Sorry, I took so long! Hehe..." He laughed awkwardly. To be honest, it's been a while since he had a guest over. It felt nice.
Dream put the kettle on the coffee table and the tea cups as well. Then he sat down, relaxing on the chair. He looked at Ink, who was staring hard at him. It was a little awkward... "Uhm... I think It'll be wise to rest for a while before we continue our journey. Wouldn't you agree?"
Ink nodded slowly. He didn't move at all. It was like he became a rock or something.
Dream sat straight, grabbed the kettle, and poured tea for the both of them. He then looked out of the window behind Ink; It was going to rain. These past days were rainy. It was autumn after all.
Dream put the kettle back on the table and lifted a hand. A book immediately appeared in his hand. He then opened it to a random page and read out loud, "A soul is the embodiment of humans and monsters. Without it, a being cannot exist."
He looked at Ink, who was still staring at him. "But you're alive, even without it. I think if I make an artificial soul, similar to a regular one, you'll be able to feel emotions. But the problem is... I don't know what to make it from... I could mix some potions and perhaps maybe use special artefacts...but I still need something to power it. Like a strong magical beacon.......no that wouldn't work..." He sighed and looked through the book once more.
Ink didn't seem to care, or pay attention. He just stared at Dream without a care in the world.
Dream sighed again and closed the book, then made it disappear. He took his cup and drank some tea. Ink copied his movement. The wizard then asked, "Is the tea good?" He paused as if he remembered something important."I forgot to bring the sugar holder..."
He snapped his fingers and the sugar holder appeared on the table.
"There we go! If it isn't sweet, you can add some sugar to your tea."
Ink looked at the sugar cubes, then back at Dream. Dream gave him a warm smile and nodded.
Ink grabbed two cubes and put them in his tea. Then took a sip. No reaction. Dream took one more sip before placing his cup on the table. He stood up and gestured for Ink to follow him.
...
Dream led Ink to a guest room, "You can sleep here. My room is at the end of the hallway. If there's anything, please let me know!" He patted Ink's skull and walked down the stairs to get his unfinished tea.
Ink was now in the guest room. He went straight for the bed and laid down. It was soft and comfortable. The room had a bed, a wardrobe, and a small desk with a chair. It was simple but homie.
Dream walked back inside the room and noticed Ink laying on the bed. He quietly placed Ink's teacup on the desk and walked over to him, thinking he was sleeping. But instead, Ink was wide awake. Dream stroke Ink's head. He decided to use sleeping magic on him. His hand glowed yellow and soon enough, the little kid fell asleep. He was sleeping peacefully.
The wizard smiled warmly and quietly went out of the room, closing the door behind him. Dream decided to start reading about making Ink's artificial soul.
.
.
.
Seven hours had passed. Dream's magic faded not long ago.
Ink woke up and looked around. He felt... refreshed?
Ink stood up from the bed and opened the door. He walked out of the room and made his way to the living room. He saw Dream, sleeping on the sofa.
On the coffee table were at least twenty books, all about souls and creation.
Ink sat on the sofa next to Dream. He took a look inside the book the wizard was reading. He sadly couldn't read anything so he just relaxed on the sofa.
Dream finally woke up, sitting up on the sofa. It took a moment for him to notice Ink, "Oh! Hello Ink! How did you sleep?"
"...good..." Ink muttered.
Dream smiled, happy that the magic worked on him. He gathered the books together and started, "So, from what I've read, It's possible to create an artificial soul but to do such a thing I'll need a lot of magic...and perhaps maybe a piece of an actual soul... But it needs to be compatible with your body. If it's not...there might be consequences.." Dream paused for a second. Then, he took one of the books and read the page on it.
Ink stared at the books on the table, expressionless.
Dream took a deep breath. "Ink, may I try something?" He asked. Ink looked at him and nodded.
The wizard placed his hand on the child's chest and started gathering magic in his hand. Then, he tried maintaining it all in the kid's chest. It didn't work.
He took his hand off Ink's chest and started thinking... "Hmm... Perhaps I do need to learn how to maintain it... and it'll need a flow going... But how am I supposed to do that? ...sorry, I'm thinking out loud... don't mind me, hehe..." He scratched the back of his skull and laughed.
Ink just shrugged.
...
Dream was researching magic manipulation while Ink was drawing. Well...more like staring at a blank paper. He stared like his life depended on it. Ink finally turned his attention to the wizard and the surroundings. He was in the study room, sitting on the floor. Paint supplies were on either side of him. He slowly picked up a yellow paint and poured it onto the paper. The paint spilled across it, almost even on the floor.
Ink looked at the remaining paint and back at Dream. He carefully lowered it towards his 'lips' and drank some. That made him cough, causing Dream to turn around, worried.
...
Dream turned around and saw Ink coughing while holding a yellow paint. "DID YOU JUST- INK!" Dream stood up from his chair and kneeled in front of Ink. He leaned him forward and gave him some light blows on the back. Then, he used healing magic.
Ink stopped coughing and looked at Dream. His eyes were ... changing colour?
"I-Ink...?" Dream asked, still using healing magic.
"Wow...this feels weird .." Ink spoke, half mumbling his sentence.
"A-Are you okay? You did just drink paint..." Dream put his hand on the kid's forehead while casting more healing magic.
"Yeah! I feel great actually!" The little skeleton smiled happily, excitement building up. This made him tear up a bit.
Dream was confused but also shocked. Did Ink gain emotions through the paint? Or was it his magic mixed with it? Ink decided to drink all of the paint. It took a second for them to kick in and when they did, his pupils completely changed shape and colour.
He suddenly hugged Dream, repeating "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"
The wizard hugged back with happiness. But he was still confused as to what caused Ink's sudden emotions.
"I'm glad that you can feel now but that doesn't explain how it's possible..." Dream stated, breaking from the hug.
Ink thought for a second before suggesting, "I think it happened because of the paint and your magic!"
"Suree.." The wizard sighed at the end. Ink giggled and hugged Dream again.
Dream was glad that Ink got emotions. But knew they weren't going to stay for long. Without magic inside the skeleton, the emotions will fade over time. He needed to find a way to keep his magic in the child. If not, he won't be able to create the artificial soul.
...
From there, Dream trained his magic. He managed to sustain his magic in Ink's chest for a week before it disappeared.
Ink was living his life. Yes, he did have moments where a paint took more effect than the others but it didn't bother him. He was happy that he had emotions. He even took art a bit more seriously. (Before meeting the wizard, an old man showed him little tricks on how to draw. From there, Ink started drawing little by little.) It helped him express himself even more, plus when Dream was out, it kept him busy.
Soon, Dream wanted to test something. He wanted to see if the little artist could use his magic as his own. But apart from tiny black inky bones, and small gaster blasters, nothing else. It made sense, it wasn't his magic. He couldn't control it properly.
Though, with enough time, Ink actually managed to summon average-sized bones and blasters.
And, on top of that, they discovered something unique about him. He can create things, even living creatures, with ink. It surprised Dream. He hasn't seen anything like that before. Ink could cast spells but it would take a lot of magic from Dream. So, the artist decided to rely on his ink rather than Dream's magic. He did use it when needed.
...
"Hey, Dream?"
"Hm?" Dream turned towards his little friend, who was painting on a canvas.
"...why did you take me with you?" Ink asked while filling an empty white spot.
Dream was a bit taken aback by his question. He stood from his chair and went beside Ink. He then petted the kid's skull. "Why do you ask?"
" Well...you could've left me. I wasn't someone important to you soo... "
Dream sighed and hugged the artist. "I couldn't leave a young kid like you on the streets. You deserve a better life."
Ink widened his eyes and giggled a bit. Then, hugged Dream back.
From there, they grew even closer....
Dream took Ink as his pupil and guided him in life. Ink was glad that the wizard took him in.
It made him feel... felicitous... no one else made him feel that way before, so...he was happy to have Dream as his friend. And maybe perhaps as his father figure...
Notes:
Chapter 30 - Done!
Chapter 31- Coming Out!
Chapter 32: Error, the tour guide
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 31
Error, the tour guide
Writer's pov;
Ink walked through the halls, avoiding people at all costs. He, deep down in his chest, wanted to keep his whole emotionless persona away from people. Luckily for him, there wasn't anyone. He went into his room and closed the door quickly. Then, he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep.
Ink was soulless. He didn't know why... Nor did Dream. Either he was born like that or he got cursed. Who knows? Maybe he himself destroyed it... We'll never know.
.
.
.
Four hours had passed. Ink was still laying on the bed. He couldn't fall asleep, not without Dream's magic.
Soon, there was suddenly a knock on the door, "Mister Ink, Sir Dream is looking for you. You can meet him at the library on the third floor". It was the maid that escorted Dream to his bedroom.
The artist took his time to answer, "I'll be...there in a second.".
The maid, after hearing Ink's response, walked away, attending to her duties.
Ink slowly got up and walked over to the door. The artist hesitated for a second before walking out.
...
He was at the library, sitting at a table near a big window. Dream had left a few minutes ago to grab something. Even if Ink couldn't feel anything, he was starting to get bored and annoyed.
Finally, Dream came back. He was holding multiple colourful vials, attached to a belt.
"Sorry for the wait!" The elder apologized. He sat opposite of Ink, placing the vials on the small round table. The artist was staring at him intensely. Some people might find it intimidating but Dream was used to it. "I brought more vials with me in case you ran out. They won't last long but until I recover my magic, they'll do..."
Ink looked at the vials and back at his taller friend. He didn't respond.
"I mixed them with my magic before we went to Undervill....so don't worry! Haha..." Dream awkwardly laughed.
Ink took the yellow vial and downed it quickly. It didn't take long for the paint to work. "Thanks, Dream! I owe you one!" Ink smiled and took the other paints.
Dream sighed in relief. He wasn't sure if they would work properly. He watched as his pupil drank the vials.
While watching, Dream couldn't help but feel ashamed. He didn't want to take the magic inside his friend. It was the only way Ink could feel.
...
The young artist finished drinking his vials and sighed loudly, causing Dream to snap out of his thoughts. He looked at his friend and couldn't help but ask, "Are you still upset?"
"Huh? Upset about what?" Asked the taller one while picking up the empty glass vials. He then proceeded to put them back on the belt.
Ink sighed and continued, "You know... If you didn't take your magic, the king would've died."
"I know, Ink... I just... wish I didn't have to..." Dream sighed at the end, looking away afterwards.
"Well, I'm okay with it." Said the artist confidently, "Plus you'll transfer some magic into my chest as soon as you recover!"
"Yeah.. you're right..." The elder smiled slightly, making Ink smile as well.
"I'm always right!" Joked Ink, making Dream snicker.
....
The two decided to head to the village. It would be nice to take some fresh air. Plus, Ink wanted to see Undervill from top to bottom.
On their way, the two stumbled upon the young prince, carrying books in his hands. He noticed the two and hurried up to them. "What happened? Did you heal him? Will he make it?!" Error asked, concern raising in his tone.
"Woah! Calm down, young man." Dream tried calming Error down. "Your brother is going to be alright."
Error, after hearing these reassuring words, took a deep breath and sighed. He looked at the wizards and smiled widely, "Thank you... Both of you."
On Ink's face appeared a small rainbow blush. He shook his head after realization hit him. "No biggie!" He answered, also smiling brightly. "Also where are you going with these books?"
"Fresh asked me to fetch him some stuff. And I have a feeling he'll waste my entire day with his stupid sh*t." He groaned at the end.
The two wizards giggled a bit. They invited Error to tag along but he declined politely. "I'll catch up with you two later." He said while walking towards the study hall.
.
.
.
Error walked into the room, seeing his older brother sign scrolls with his quill. He placed the books on the table and sat on the chair, opposite the table.
Fresh took one of the books from the pile and opened it on a random page. He then turned back to the scroll.
Error was getting impatient. He wanted to leave and enjoy the day but sadly, his brother had to keep him there.
Fresh sighed and closed the book, placing it on the table and then relaxing in his armchair.
"How long do I have to be here?" Asked Error, while crossing his arms.
"Hmmm" Fresh thought before answering, "The whole day brah."
A gasp escaped Error's mouth. "The whole day?! Are you kidding?!"
Fresh snickered at the somewhat expected reaction. He then answered, "Nah, brah. Being da big boss is tiring. So I need some help."
Error rolled his eyes and asked, "Can't you just call Cross to help you?"
"Nah, he's on vacation right now. He won't be back 'til next week or so."
"What?! How come?' Error asked, receiving a shrug from his brother.
The price groaned loudly. Fresh soon continued working, while explaining the importance of being a leader. It was a bit surprising to Error. He didn't expect Fresh to be the one explaining something that important to him. But oh well.
...
A knock was heard from the door behind Error.
"Come in." Fresh answered and then the door opened, reviling a very familiar skeleton. "Oh! Cross-brah! I thought you were on vacation?" Fresh exclaimed.
"I thought so too..." There was a faint disappointed tone in his words.
" Well, I'm glad ya here! I need sum of your help. "
"I thought so heh. Hello Error." Cross greeted the prince.
"Hi, well now that you're here.." Error stood up from his chair and quickly walked towards the door. "You can take over! Bye!" He left the room and decided to join the two wizards.
.
.
.
Ink and Dream were walking through the streets. They almost got lost because of the incredible size of the kingdom.
They had bought some stuff from the corner shops and now were sitting at a café.
Ink wanted to order a cappuccino but apparently, there was only one type of coffee. Arabica coffee. He decided to just get apple juice.
Dream, on the other hand, ordered a simple Hyson tea.
"So what do you think of Undervill?" Dream asked while blowing his tea. It was still hot.
"Hmm... it's not bad. It needs some modernization... But apart from that, it's homie. "
"Mhm." The elder hummed in agreement. "And what about Error, what do you think of him?" Dream asked, finally sipping his drink.
Ink paused for a moment before questioning his friend, "Why do you ask?"
"I don't know. I'm just curious."
Ink squinted his eyes and hummed in doubt. "Mhmmmmm....are you sureee?" Dream smiled mischievously at him while nodding lightly.
Ink sighed and decided to answer, "He's cool.... I guess. He can be mean at times... Like the times he ignored me... Or uhm... called me 'shortie' " He quoted the last word. "Or the multiple times he insulted me..."
This made the taller one chuckle a bit.
Ink smirked and continued, "Yeah... that's about it..."
"I see. Do you consider him a friend?"
"Well...yeah?" Ink raised a brow but brushed it off.
"That's good. Oh, and speaking of him.." Dream called out to the prince, who turned around and noticed the two. He quickly sat at their table, trying to hide his presence.
"Heya Glitchy!" Ink greeted.
"So...what happened to Geno?" He ignored the smaller one, not on purpose...
"H e's going to be fine. We managed to heal his cracked soul. It took some effort but it was a success. "
Error sighed and thanked Dream once again.
...
A waiter walked up to them and immediately spotted Error. He bowed down and asked for his order. The prince ordered coffee which the waiter wrote down and excused themselves.
"Soooo ...Error? Can we get a tour of the place????" Asked Ink, while grinning mischievously.
"I suppose..."
Ink smiled happily and gave Error a big hug. The prince jumped a bit from the sudden contact but ignored it. Ink broke the hug after remembering his phobia and apologized, laughing it off quickly.
...
Dream watched the whole thing. He smirked under his nose but hid it while sipping his tea.
.
.
.
They left the café a while ago. Error decided to start the tour from the entrance of the kingdom to the castle.
It mostly took them two hours to finish their trip. It was a big kingdom after all.
They stopped at a cliff, viewing the whole kingdom. Ink got inspired by the scenery and decided to draw it. Dream was sitting on the grass with Error on his left.
They both were silent but not for long.
"Do you come up here a lot?" Dream asked Error, not making eye contact with him.
"I guess. It's one of my favourite places." Error answered. He lay down on the grass and sighed. Dream stared at the beautiful scenery. Error had something on his mind. He decided to ask the wizard. "... I have a question."
"Hm? What is it?" Dream looked at Error.
"Well... I was just wondering... Can a normal skeleton learn magic? Like spells and such."
"Do you want to learn magic?" Dream asked, quite curious.
"Not really, I'm just asking..."
"Hm... To answer your question, perhaps."
"Perhaps?" Error repeated Dream's word.
"Well... If a monster does want to become a wizard, they'll need stronger magic."
Error was a bit confused. "Stronger magic?"
"More like stronger mana!" Ink joined in.
Dream hummed in agreement. "Yes, Ink. It can be passed down through generations or... taken away." He mumbled the last part.
Error hummed in response. He decided to enjoy this moment while it lasted.
Ink's swipes of his paintbrush filled the silence. It was comforting. Dream closed his eyes, relaxing.
...
Soon, a voice shouted, "Error!"
Error groaned and sat up, then turned towards the cause of the shout. It was Sci.
Sci went next to Ink, breathing heavily as if he ran a whole marathon. He tried to speak but kept huffing. Error sighed and stood up, then walked up to the exhausted skeleton.
"Sci, you need to exercise more." Error commented, hearing a chuckle from the artist.
"I know!" The scientist huffed. He then looked at the prince, "Thank's for the concern." He stood straight and continued, "I'm just here to inform you that the king is fine and there's nothing to worry..."
"I already know, thank you." Error thanked him. He received a thumbs up. He then asked, "When exactly will I be able to see him?"
"When he wakes up... It might take a week or so..." Sci answered, receiving a disappointed face from the prince. He sighed and looked at Error will confidence, "As soon as he wakes up, I'll inform you."
The prince looked at him with a small smile. "Thank you..."
Sci noticed from the corner of his eye Ink's canvas. He then looked at it and gasped in amazement, "Did you draw this?"
Ink looked at him and giggled, "Yeah! What do you think?"
"It's amazing!" He then turned towards Error, "You should hire him as the Royale Artist!"
Error was about to say something when Ink interrupted him, "Oh...I don't think I'd have the time to be one..."
"Oh, well that's alright." Sci smiled. He suddenly remembered something important, "Shoot, I forgot about the kid! Please excuse me, I must take my leave! Have a nice day you three!" He bowed to Error and immediately teleported away.
The prince looked at Ink's drawing. He smiled lightly and complimented it. Ink grinned widely and thanked him. Error then returned to where he lay down.
...
The three skeletons were walking back to the castle. They had spent the last three hours taking a stroll through the entire kingdom and now, they were tired.
The three were at the centre of the village when a shout came out.
"Thief! Thief! This man is a thief! Please help!" An old lady screamed out.
The man ran passed the three, avoiding every guard on his way. Error groaned and summoned his strings, then threw them towards the man. They wrapped around his leg and tripped him. He groaned loudly and tried to set his foot free but the strings just wouldn't come off. Error walked towards him.
"Let me go you pig-" He looked at the prince and immediately froze.
Error smirked and kneeled down, glaring at the monster, "Oh? Who are you calling a 'pig'?"
The man started shaking. "O-Oh! Prince Error! A-A pleasure t-t-to meet you!" He laughed awkwardly. "I-I-It's not what it looks like! I p-promise!"
Error scoffed and looked at one of the guards. "Take him to the dungeon. I'll deal with him later."
The guard nodded and helped the man stand up. He then tied him up with Error's strings and shoved him to the side.
The prince sighed and immediately received applause from the villagers. He took the woman's bag and stood up. He noticed her in the distance and walked up to her. She took the bag and bowed to him.
"Thank you, m'lord." She said.
"It's not a problem. But please do be careful next time." Error exclaimed, making her chuckle lightly.
"I will! Thank you again. "
And just like that, Error was swarmed by the people. They complimented him, gave him gifts and etc.
Ink and Dream stood by. They looked at each other and chuckled. Ink then looked at Error, a light blush appearing on his face. He found himself staring at him while smiling. Dream noticed his friend's staring and grinned. He decided to tease the smaller one later...
Notes:
Chapter 31 - Done!
Chapter 32 - Coming out!
Chapter 33: True emotions?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 32
True emotions?
Writer's pov;
The three skeletons entered the castle. Error was immediately informed by one of the butlers to meet his brother, Fresh, in the study hall. He thanked the butler and excused himself.
Ink and Dream walked through the corridor, exploring the inside of the castle. They asked for permission from Error beforehand, so they wouldn't get in trouble.
While walking, they couldn't help but gaze at the portraits on the walls. They displayed various events which had happened in the past.
One particular one stood out from the rest. It was a portrait of two skeletons. One male and a female. They both were wearing royal clothes, and crowns on their heads. It was clear that they were Royalty.
The woman wore a beautiful blue dress, like the color of Error's strings. She wore a necklace with one diamond, which stood out the most.
The man wore a long red mantle, covering his left shoulder completely. He wore a grey suit jacket, underneath a white long-sleeved shirt. His pants matched the suit jacket.
The two stared at the portrait for a minute before a maid spoke up, "Ah...the previous King and Queen. They were lovely people."
The two skeletons turned towards her, Ink being the one to reply, "Are they the parents of the princes?"
She smiled and nodded, "Yes. They were lovely people. I haven't served them personally but from the stories I had been told...they were truly lovely people."
"I see.." Dream answered. He looked at the portrait and asked, "What happened to them?"
The maid's smile faded a bit. She sighed and replied, "A war broke out between our kingdom and the humans. We were victorious but sadly...the King and Queen died. Geno was crowned at the age of 16."
Dream went silent, feeling pity for the young man. "...at such a young age, huh?"
"Yes...It wasn't easy for him either..." She paused and looked away, "Nor to his brothers..."
"How old were the younger brothers when the war broke out?" Ink asked, curiosity taking him over.
The maid thought before answering, "If I'm not mistaken... King Freshermin was 10 and Prince Error was 6. And Prince Genosis was ...14? Yes, 14."
Ink nodded and thanked her for answering. She smiled and bowed lightly before leaving.
Ink looked at the portrait and sighed.
Dream looked over to him, "We should get going. I have to check up on the former king."
Ink nodded and walked beside Dream to Geno's room.
.
.
.
Error went inside the study hall. He noticed that Fresh wasn't there so he decided to go to his room. On his way, he couldn't stop thinking about his older brother. Sci did say he'd inform me when he was awake... He thought.
The prince's thoughts led him straight in front of his brother's room. He snapped out of his thoughts when he realized he wasn't at his room's doors. He groaned and walked back the other way...
...
Dream and Ink were in Geno's room. Dream checked on his soul's state and noticed its healing. He sighed out of relief and looked at Ink.
"He's healing. Slowly but surely." He whispered to his pupil who smiled in response.
"Well, that's good! Does that mean he'll wake up soon?" Ink whispered back.
"I'm not so sure, Ink. Only time will tell."
The artist nodded and excused himself. He left the room and noticed the prince, walking the opposite way. He ran besides him, almost scaring him.
"Heya!" He greeted.
"Hello? What are you doing here?" Error asked, confused a bit.
"Well...Me and Dream just checked up on your brother and he seems to be slowly healing." He answered.
Error sighed in relief and nodded. "That's good..." He replied.
"Well...now that I'm free~" The artist gave Error a smirk, earning a confused look. "Why don't we hang out?"
Error scoffed joking and replied, "We just hung out."
Ink giggled lightly and answered, "Well it wouldn't hurt if we hung out more, right?"
The prince shook his head, smiling slightly. He agreed with Ink and led them to his bedroom.
...
Ink looked around the prince's bedroom. He wasn't impressed.
"What the heck... I expected something more.." He exclaimed.
Error rolled his eyes. "Well, I'm a simple man. I don't need useless stuff."
Ink gave him a 'really' expression. "Uh-hu......" He looked at the desk and noticed something. He chuckled lightly, making Error confused. "Glad to know you're still into knitting!" He pointed at the ball of yarn and the dolls besides it.
Error blushed from embarrassment and went in front of his desk, hiding the things. "You saw nothing!" He exclaimed, making Ink laugh.
...
The two were sitting on the bed, talking about their day and such.
A knock was heard on the door.
Error stood up and opened the door. In front of him was the same maid Dream and Ink talked to not so long ago. She was holding a metal tray, carrying snacks and tea. He grabbed the tray and thanked her. Before leaving, he asked for another teacup. She nodded and excused herself.
Error went inside, closing the door with his foot. He placed the tray on the bed. "Help yourself with the snacks. I'm not that hungry."
Ink thanked the prince and took one grape. It was sweet.
.
.
.
Dream went to his room. On his way, he noticed Outer. He decided to greet him.
"Hello there!" He waved at the other wizard.
Outer turned towards him and saw Dream. "Ah, hello sir Dream!"
Dream went in front of him, and chuckled at the title. "Please, just Dream is fine. Outer was it?" He asked, receiving a nod.
"Ah, yes. It's a pleasure to properly meet you!" He extended his hand towards the elder, who shook it. "What brings you here?"
"Oh, I was just heading towards my room when I noticed you." Dream smiled and continued, "I wanted to meet you properly. I don't think I've seen you around the village."
"Oh, yes... I live in the human territory." He stated, making Dream widen his eyes. He then quickly added, "T-There's no need to worry! I'm hiding my true identity."
The elder sighed with relief and exclaimed, "I see."
Outer put his hands in his pockets. "I've been meaning to ask... Do you happen to know a certain monster by the name of..."
.
.
.
"Is there anything else besides that?"
Asked Ink, confused.
"Uhm no? That's about it." Error stated, making Ink sigh.
"Well, that sucks. Anyway, I have a question." Ink spoke up, making Error look at him in acknowledgment.
"So like what else can you knit? It can't just be dolls, right?"
"Why do you ask?" The prince asked.
Ink looked away, fidgeting with his fingers. He then answered, "I...kind of need a new...scarf."
Error furrowed one brow, crossing his arms. "Why...?"
"Well... I uh...kind of need one..." The artist looked at his hands, "because...uhm...I wrote on my scarf and now there's no space to write more things..."
The prince sighed and shook his head, "Just wash it."
"I tried but the ink won't come off" Ink finally looked at him. He chuckled lightly.
Error sighed and stood up from the bed. He went over to his closet and searched in it. He found his sewing tools and asked, "What color do you want your scarf to be?"
Ink looked at his, confused. "Wait...are you really going to knit me one??"
"Sew" He corrected the shorter one. "And yes. I am."
Ink held a laugh. He didn't expect Error also sew. "Brown? I guess? Maybe light brown. Yeah!"
"Final answer?" Error took a ball, needles nailed into it. He placed it on his desk and then grabbed a random cloth from the wardrobe.
"Light brown!" Ink happily said.
Error looked through the cloths but only found a brown cloth, the ends were shaded in light brown. He showed it to the artist.
"Yeah! That works!"
Error went over to the desk and placed the cloth on it. He then took out a grey thread from his drawer. "Grab me a chair." He commanded and received a nod. His chair was missing...for some reason.
...
Ink walked out of the room and looked for a chair. He found none. Luckily one guard was walking towards him. Ink waved at him, "Hey!"
The guard walked up to the short skeleton. "Yes?"
"From where can I borrow a chair?" Ink asked, receiving a confused look.
"Uhm...you could go to the dining room or ask one of the maids. Here, let me call you one." He excused himself and went to find a maid.
After a minute or two, the guard returned with a very tall woman. She noticed the little skeleton and smiled generously.
"Cass, could you please help this small skeleton?" The guard asked, receiving a glare from Ink. He hated being called short or small.
The maid nodded and turned towards Ink, "How may I help?"
"Where can I find a chair?" He asked.
The guard excused himself and left.
The maid told Ink to follow her and took him to the staff lounge. There were many maids and butlers.
They noticed the wizard and greeted him. He, of course, greeted back.
The maid took one of the chairs, "Where do you want me to take it?"
"Oh I'll handle it, thank you." He took the chair from the maid's arms and lifted it like a feather. The maid was a bit surprised at Ink's strength but brushed it off.
...
Ink placed the chair behind Error, who noticed his arrival.
He sat on it and continued sewing. Ink went to his left and watched with amazement.
The scarf didn't take long to make. Error just added a few details here and there. He took a final look at it.
"Hm...I think it's fine..." He mumbled to himself before turning towards the shorter, "What do you think?"
Ink couldn't hold the excitement in and just hugged Error as a response. The prince jumped a bit but relaxed after a second. He returned the hug.
"Thank you." Ink finally thanked the prince.
"No problem, shorty." He smirked at the nickname.
Ink broke from the hug, reviling his star pupils. He took his old scarf off and revealed weird tattoos. Now that Error thought about it he hadn't seen him reveal any parts of his body, except his hands. He was covered with clothes, covering his entire body.
Ink noticed Error's stare at his neck and covered it immediately. "S-sorry..."
Error looked at him, realizing that he had stared and probably made the wizard uncomfortable. "No, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to stare."
Ink uncovered his neck and looked away. "It's fine... I don't...like them anyway so..." He trailed off.
"Why? They look beautiful." Error reassured Ink. He realized his last word and immediately blushed. "I-I mean, they don't look bad!"
Ink looked at him, a small blush appearing on his cheeks. He smirked and teased the taller. "Oh? So you're saying they're not beautiful?"
The prince blushed harder. He glared at the wizard. "I didn't...say anything. Now shut up."
Ink rolled his eyes playfully. He was about to take the scarf but Error wrapped it around him.
"There. Happy now?" Error asked.
The artist adjusted the scarf and nodded. "Yup! All good!"
Error sighed and looked out the window. It was getting dark. Seems like I spent the day sewing the scarf... He thought.
...
Suddenly, a knock was heard on the door. Error walked up to his door and opened it, reviling a butler.
"Dinner will be ready in 10 minutes, sir." The butler exclaimed.
"Thank you, I'll inform my guest. You may go now." Error replied, receiving a bow from the butler. He then left.
The prince turned towards Ink, who was admiring his new scarf. He couldn't help but smirk at the wizard.
"Get ready, we'll have dinner in 10 minutes." Error informed, making Ink look at him.
"Oh, okay! I'll head over to my room." Ink replied. He walked past Error who nodded in response.
.
.
.
While walking Ink couldn't help but look at his new scarf. It was... perfect. He appreciated the gift very much but something wasn't right. He should feel happy, right? Why wasn't he? Wait, he was but...there was another feeling. It was unknown to him.
He looked to his right, seeing a mirror on a desk. He noticed his rainbow blush, covering his cheeks. Ink's eyes widened, realizing the emotion he was feeling. ... Affection? Love!? He screamed in his head. He rubbed his eyes and when there wasn't any change in the reflection, he sighed loudly.
"This... can't be happening..." Ink spoke out loud. He then started walking. "This can't be happening!!!" He then speeded his pace.
The wizard looked around, searching for Dream. He knows what to do! Yeah! He tried calming himself.
When he finally spotted the elder, he immediately rushed to him.
"DREAM!" Ink shouted at the other's non-existing ear.
Dream groaned lightly from the sudden shout. "Yes, Ink... I'm not deaf you know..."
Ink took Dream's hand and dragged him towards the hall, leaving Outer all by himself. Yes, Outer was there as well.
...
"Ink!! What's up with you all of a sudden?!"
"Can't explain! We're heading towards my room!" Ink said, receiving a confused look on the other's face.
When they finally arrived, Dream couldn't help but scold the other, "Ink Joku Comyet, care to explain why you rudely interrupted my conversation with a friend?"
Ink closed the door behind them, and then turned towards Dream. "Sorry but this is important!"
Dream pinched his non-existing nose while shaking his head. "What is it..."
Ink was about to say but nothing came out. Was he hesitating?
Dream stood there, crossing his arms, waiting for the response. He sighed, "Ink-"
"I think I'm...in love..." Ink admitted, looking down at the ground.
Dream stood there, realization hitting him after a couple of minutes. "O-Oh! Is that so?" He smirked mischievously, "Is it Error?"
The artist stiffed, he then hid his face which became a rainbow mess in seconds. "H-how did...you know?"
"It was obvious." Nodded Dream to himself. He then continued, "So what are you going to do now?"
"Well, that's the thing! I don't know!" Ink shouted. He then continued with a lower voice, almost whispering, "I shouldn't feel like that..."
"Why?" Dream asked.
"You know I'm soulless! I-I...I can't do this!" The artist stated. He took a deep breath, calming himself. "I'll only hurt him."
The leader looked at Ink's face, sadness filling his soul. He sighed and hugged the smaller one. "...Inky... don't say that."
Ink buried his face in the other's chest. He didn't respond, only hugged the other.
They stood like that for a minute before Dream pulled out of the hug. He looked at the other's face, seeing a small tear forming in his left eye. He sighed.
"...how about you give it a try? You know...grow to know the feeling better! And perhaps..." He didn't continue any further, letting the artist figure out what he meant.
When Ink realized what the other meant, he immediately protested, "...I don't think that's a good idea..."
"You'll only feel miserable if you don't give it a try!" Dream stated the obvious.
Ink sighed but didn't agree. He decided to just forget the feeling, shrug it off if possible.
...
Dream noticed Ink's new scarf and asked, "Where'd you get this?" He pointed at the other's accessory.
Ink tugged on the scarf and buried his face in it. "Error made it for me."
The elder giggled lightly. He should've known. "It's lovely. Did you thank him?"
"Mhm..." The other hummed in response.
"Good. Well...we should get going now, dinner is going to be served soon. We don't want to be late now do we?" Dream exclaimed, making Ink look at him and sigh.
The two left Ink's room.
Notes:
Chapter 32 - Done!
Chapter 33 - Coming Out!
Chapter 34: Leaving Undervill
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 33
Leaving Undervill
Writer's pov;
It was a new day.
Geno woke early in the morning with a bad headache. He almost even threw up because of it. He looked at the two nightstands, seeing a couple of needles, pots, empty potions etc.
The former king sat up on the bed and suddenly winced in pain. Guess I'm not ready to stand up. He thought to himself. Geno searched for a bell he kept in case he needed to call a maid or something but he couldn't find it. He sighed and lay back down on the bed. Guess I'll have to wait.
.
.
.
It was eight in the morning. Error woke up from the sudden knocking on his door. He groaned and shouted, "What!?"
"Prince Error! Prince Geno has woken up!" A butler spoke from the other side.
Error's eyes opened quickly, he got off the bed and went out of the room, not even caring if he still had his pyjamas on. The butler stood in shock but sighed while shaking his head. He closed the door and went in the opposite direction.
...
The prince slammed the door open, reviling Dream and Sci, standing beside the bed. He walked next to them and saw his brother, who was smiling at him.
"Good morning, E-" Geno was cut off by Error's sudden hug.
Error hugged his brother tightly, not letting go. The former king chuckled and patted his back.
"I missed you too, bro." He said, glancing at the other two who just smiled at him.
Fresh walked into the room, wearing his formal clothes. He sighed in relief and went straight towards the bed, hugging Geno as well. The three brothers hugged each other for a couple of minutes before breaking away from the hug.
"I'm glad to see you two as well." He looked at his younger brothers with a gentle smile, then at the two wizards, "I must thank you both for your help."
"It's not a problem, m'lord." Sci exclaimed.
"I'm just happy to help." Dream stated.
"Dream was it?" Geno asked, receiving a nod. "I see. You have my most sincere thanks..." The king bowed to the wizard.
"Please, there's no need." Dream smiled lightly, waving a hand. "I'm just glad I could help."
"You are very kind. Please, what could I do to repay you?"
Dream was about to say something but hesitated."There's... No, need. I'm just grateful that you're alive, your majesty."
"Hm... alright... If there's anything you need, please come to my brothers or me." Geno stated, receiving a nod from the other. "This goes to you as well, Sci." He looked at the doctor.
"Thank you, Geno." Sci thanked him then continued, "I predict that in a couple of weeks, you'll be fully healed. By then please take the medicine I'll prescribe you and rest."
The former king nodded and looked at his brothers. "Fresh, could you call Cross for a moment, I must ask him something and Error..."
"Yes?"
"Please change into your daily clothes, pyjamas are not necessary anymore." Geno chuckled a bit, making his younger brother blush from embarrassment and roll his eyes jokingly.
The other skeletons snickered a bit and went to their duties.
.
.
.
Ink woke up after hearing commotion outside his door. He lazily got up and put his non-existing ear up to the door, listening to a conversation between two servants.
...
"Did you hear? Prince Geno has been healed!" One female voice exclaimed, making the other person gasp.
"Really?" It was a male voice. "No way! How?"
"Well, you know how prince Error brought two strange skeletons into the castle?"
"Yes?" The male answered in a confused tone.
"Apparently they're the ones that healed the prince!"
"No way! How?"
"I don't know, but we should give our thanks to them." Suggested the female.
"We should!" He hummed in thought and then suggested, "I'll bring breakfast for the yellow one and you bring for the small one!"
"Sure! I can do that!" The female happily agreed. She then went quiet, "What even is for breakfast anyway?"
There was silence for a momenт. Clearly, the other monster was thinking.
"I think... pancakes? Or was it sandwiches?"
"Well, either way-" Suddenly there was a shout, interrupting their conversation.
"Hey! What are ye two doin? Slackin' off are we?" It sounded like an old lady.
"W-we're sorry miss! We just thought we'd bring breakfast to the guests-"
"Bring'em breakfast? Haven't ye heard? Prince Geno has woken up and ordered every servant to prepare a big breakfast for the guests!"
"R-really?" The two young monsters exclaimed, shocked to hear that the former king has woken up.
"Yes! Now go help the rest! Ye lazy youngsters!"
The old lady grumbled something and left. The other two monsters sighed loudly and left as well.
...
Ink smiled and went towards his bed. Glad that he's alive. He thought to himself.
The artist took off his pyjamas and put his casual clothes on. He then left the room, looking for either Dream or Outer.
.
.
.
Ink walked through the hallway, greeting the servants. He noticed Dream, who was walking in the same direction as he was and ran up to him, tackling him in a hug.
"Good morning, Dreamy!" The artist greeted Dream happily.
"Good morning to you too, Ink." Dream greeted back. "I see that you're feeling better?" He semi-asked.
"Mhm!" Hummed Ink in agreement.
The elder smiled widely, letting go of the hug. "That's good to hear. I just checked on the former king, seems like he's doing well."
"I heard. Oh, also we might have breakfast with everyone." Ink whispered the last part.
"Is that so?" Dream asked in a surprised voice but he knew already.
"Yeah! Well anyways, what are ya going to do today?"
"Pack everything to leave?" The leader stated in a confused tone, "You should also do that.."
"Wait what? We're leaving already!?" Ink exclaimed, shocked.
"Well yes?" Dream looked at him, even more confused. "We have healed the prince, therefore we must head back home."
"But- but I haven't even finished one painting!" Ink complained, making the other sigh.
"Ink...I understand you want to draw but we have important business to do back home..."
Ink sighed loudly and nodded. "Okay...."
Dream petted the artist's head and continued walking towards his room. Before doing so he suggested to his pupil to check up on Error. Ink didn't really want to see the prince at the time. It'd be awkward for him. But in the end, he decided to go. Might as well see how he's doing.
...
Ink walked towards the prince's door and opened it, reviling a shirtless skeleton.
"Heya Er-" He paused when he saw him. He immediately blushed and closed the door.
Error took a second to process what just happened and when he did, he blushed as well.
"Oi! Knock before entering!" The prince shouted.
"S-sorry!" Ink mumbled past the door, loud enough for the other to hear.
Error sighed and shook his head. He put on his white shirt and buttoned it up. He then put a black fancy vest over it and finished it off with a blue scarf wrapped around his neck, almost matching Ink's.
He looked at the mirror inside his wardrobe and nodded to himself.
Error walked towards his door and opened it. Ink stood there, still embarrassed. When he noticed the other, he stuttered.
"O-oh...hey Error!" Ink laughed awkwardly, putting a hand behind his head. Be cool Ink. He thought to himself.
"What do you want?" Error asked, receiving a blank stare from the other.
"Nothing much..." The artist paused before continuing, "Just thought I could pay you a visit..."
"Okay...?" The prince exclaimed.
"Well anyways..." Ink shook off his embarrassment and continued, "We're having breakfast together..." He paused and quickly corrected himself, a rainbow blush forming on his cheeks again. "I-I mean...with everyone... are we not?"
"Yes?" Error answered, raising a brow. He was leaning against the door.
"Well... Let's go then!" Ink started walking but he felt a hand gently grab his shoulder.
"It's on the right...Ink..." Error pointed at the stairs.
The artist blinked multiple times before facepalming. "Right...sorry. I'm a bit... distracted today."
The prince took his hand off Ink's shoulder and gave him a smirk. "That's alright."
They then started walking towards the stairs. Ink didn't look at Error at all, nor did talk to him. The prince was wondering what was wrong with the artist but decided to shrug it off. He's probably hungry.
.
.
.
Error and Ink arrived at the dining hall, seeing multiple familiar faces.
At the middle of the table sat the king, Fresh. On his right sat Geno, but the seat on the king's left was empty.
Next to Geno sat Cross, then Sci. Next to the empty seat sat Dream, then an empty seat.
The two late skeletons sat at the table and stayed quiet, waiting for the king to speak.
Fresh stood up from his chair and started with a proper speech, "Good morning everyone. I'm glad you could make it." He paused and continued, "As y'all can see, prince Geno, my brother, is joining us, meaning he's feeling a lot better thanks to these two."
Fresh looked at the two guests, receiving smiles from them. He continued, "I'd like to give my sincere thanks to them." He clapped his hands and maids came from the left door, carrying trays of food.
The maids gave everyone a tray of food and then placed silver cutlery sets.
They then quickly left.
"Please enjoy yo breakfast!" Fresh exclaimed.
Everyone took their forks and ate.
The breakfast consisted of two fried eggs with sweet sauce, three fried bacon and two boiled eggs cut in half, sprinkled with salt, on the side.
There was silence among everyone until Geno spoke.
"So...Ink, Dream, tell us something about yourselves." He smiled while looking at the two.
Ink looked at Dream and received a nod from him. The artist smirked and started,
"Well...we come from a very far village."
Error was looking at the two. His expression was unreadable. Fresh took interest in their conversation so he joined in as well. Cross and Sci were just listening.
"Really? Where exactly?" The former king asked.
Ink glanced at Dream, receiving a smile in confirmation. He sighed lightly and answered, "We come from the human territory."
"Really!?" Cross interrupted.
"Yeah! We're fine if that's what you're worried about."
"I see.." Geno mumbled under his nose. He looked at Error. "Have you been there?"
"Yeah..." Error nodded while looking at his plate. He then ate one of his boiled eggs.
"I see... What's it like there?" The former king asked.
"Well... it's something..." The prince gave a vague answer, now looking at his brother. "You should see it for yourself."
Geno nodded in acknowledgement. He continued eating his food, letting the silence fill the atmosphere once more.
"Do you come from a wizard village?" Cross asked out of the blue.
"Yes, we do." Dream answered.
The advisor nodded and then asked, "Is there a leader running the village?"
"Yes...That would be me." The elder smiled awkwardly while rubbing the back of his head.
Everyone, except for Error and Ink, looked at him with disbelief.
"Really?" Fresh exclaimed, receiving a nod. "That's rad yo!"
"Thank you...(?)" Dream thanked the skeleton.
They continued eating until a maid came in. She walked towards Fresh and whispered something to him. He nodded and stood up.
"Please excuse me, everyone. I must do somethin' real quick. Enjoy the rest of the breakfast." He walked with the maid towards the right door.
Cross sighed and looked at Geno. "Another meeting..."
"Oh...I see." Geno sighed as well.
Ink glanced at Error who was just eating peacefully. He tapped Error's shoulder, making him look at him. Ink backed his chair lightly and leaned towards him.
"Did you tell your brothers that you'll be staying with us?" The wizard whispered.
"No, not yet. Why do you ask?" The prince whispered back, raising a brow.
"Because we'll be leaving today!"
"What?!" Error whisper-shouted out loud. He groaned and leaned on his chair. "You've got to be kidding me..."
"Hey, I don't wanna leave too!" Ink whispered back. "I haven't finished even one painting!"
Error gave him a blank stare and sighed. He looked at Geno, who was talking to Cross and groaned.
"Hey, Geno?" The prince called out for his brother who turned towards him.
"Yes?" He asked.
"You see... Our guests will be leaving today...and I....kind of....have to go with them..."
"Why?" Geno asked.
"Well, we made a deal... If I help them out with something, they'd heal you..."
The former king stared blankly at the prince. He sighed. "Well...if you did make a deal...then I suppose you can go."
Error looked at his brother with disbelief. Did he really just agree?
"But please be careful..." Geno added.
Ink smirked and joined in, "Don't worry your majesty. I'll keep the prince safe." He winked at Error, making him roll his eyes in annoyance.
Geno smiled and thanked the artist. From there they continued to eat.
.
.
.
"Are you going to be alright?" Geno asked his younger brother.
Error sighed and placed a hand on the other's shoulder. "Of course."
The former king hugged Error, squeezing him lightly. Error hugged back.
"Please promise me you won't get in trouble..."
"I won't... Promise.." Error promised him. But can he really keep the promise?
The two skeletons were in Error's room. Error was packing while Geno kept him company.
It didn't bother the young prince at all.
...
Suddenly the door busted open, making Geno let go of the hug.
"Heya Glitchy!" It was Ink. He walked in and saw the former king. He laughed awkwardly while rubbing his head. "Oops, didn't realise you were here!"
Geno smiled and sat on the bed. "Hello there Ink."
"Hello!" Ink waved at him, then looked at Error. "We'll be leaving in an hour. Also, I suggest packing winter clothes."
"Why?" Error asked, raising a bone brow.
"Just in case."
Error sighed and nodded. He then went through his wardrobe once more.
Ink sat beside Geno, taking out a pencil and his sketchbook. He opened it and started sketching something. The former king couldn't help his curiosity and glanced a look at the sketch. It was still being drawn so he couldn't make much of it.
"I'm sketching the sunset from my window." The artist suddenly spoke, making Geno jump a little.
"O-oh! I see. Do you like the view?" The taller one asked, receiving a nod. "Are you perhaps an artist?"
"Yeah." Ink smiled.
Geno hummed in acknowledgement. "You know...artists these days aren't common. So...keep it up!" He placed his hand on the other's shoulder.
Ink looked at him with a smile. "Thank you!" He continued to sketch.
Error packed his stuff in a cloth sack. He picked it up to see if it was heavy, it was not. He sighed and turned towards the two.
"I think I'm ready." He spoke making the two look at him.
"Okay! We still have time soo whatcha wanna do?" Ink asked, also implying to include Geno.
"I don't know... Uhm..." Error thought but nothing came to mind.
Geno stood up from the bed. "Please excuse me, I must take my leave. 'I still need to be in bed' as Sci said." He rolled his eyes playfully and made his way to the door. "Take care Error. And you too Ink." Then he left.
Ink sighed loudly. "Mann I'm sooo bored..." He lay down on the bed and relaxed on the soft sheets. "Your bed is comfy..."
Error decided to lay next to him. "Yeah. It is." He exclaimed while closing his eyes. A small nap wouldn't hurt, right?
.
.
.
Ink finally finished drawing. He took a look at his masterpiece and nodded to himself. He looked out of the window and noticed that it was past noon. God...Dream will be angry... He thought to himself.
The artist put his things away and looked at the sleeping skeleton beside him.
Error was sleeping like a log.
Ink sighed and shook the other lightly. "Error, it's time to wake up!"
The prince grumbled and slowly sat up. He rubbed his eye sockets and looked at the artist. "What time is it?"
"Time to leave. Come on." Ink stood from the bed and grabbed the sack.
Error yawned and walked out of the room with Ink.
...
The two made their way to the entrance of the castle, meeting Dream. He was talking to Outer.
Ink called out to him. "Dream!"
The elder turned his attention to the skeleton and crossed his arms. "Well look who decided to finally show up."
"Sorry! He needed to catch up on his beauty sleep." The artist looked at Error who rolled his eyes.
Dream sighed. "If you guys are ready, we'll be teleporting away."
"Wait don't you still need to recover your magic?" Ink asked.
"Outer will be teleporting us to the village." The leader looked at Outer who nodded.
"Oh okay!" The artist gave the sack to Error and walked up to the other two.
Error was about to go up to them when he heard a shout.
"Wait yo!" It was Fresh. Behind him were walking Cross, Geno and Sci. "Leavin' without saying goodbye to yo rad family?"
Error smirked while shaking his head. "Of course not..."
Fresh and Geno went up to him and hugged him. Error hugged back.
Cross and Sci stayed behind. Cross noticed the yellow skeleton. He seems...familiar? Oh, from the breakfast... He decided to introduce himself, even if he wouldn't see them anymore.
"Greetings!" He greeted.
The skeleton smiled and replied, "Hello! I'm terribly sorry, I haven't introduced myself to you!"
"Heh, that's alright...my name's Cross." Cross extended a hand towards him. "It's a pleasure to meet you."
"It is!" Dream shook the other's hand. "I'm Dream, by the way."
"Nice name! I thought I'd introduce myself before you leave." Cross let go of Dream's hand and continued, "I've already met Mr Ink..."
"I would assume so..." The elder smiled. "I see you're sending Error off. That's nice of you to do."
"Y-yeah... I guess." The advisor blushed lightly from embarrassment and put a hand behind his skull. "W-well anyway, safe travels!" He smiled lightly.
Dream chuckled and thanked the skeleton.
...
Geno and Fresh let go of Error. They looked at him for one last time. Error gave them a small smile and went next to Ink who was looking at his scarf.
Dream placed a hand on Outer's shoulder and nodded. Outer, who was facing the entrance of the castle, extended a hand and summoned a portal. He stood beside it and let everyone go through it.
One by one they all went through.
First, it was Dream, then Ink, then Error and finally Outer himself. The portal closed behind them right after he went through.
Notes:
Chapter 33 - Done!
Chapter 34 - Coming out!
Chapter 35: Getting attacked
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 34
Getting attacked
Writer's pov;
The four skeletons walked out of the portal, meeting a forest.
"Where are we?" Error asked, expecting to be in the village.
"We're near the village, don't worry," Outer reassured him. "I haven't been in the town for so long so I couldn't really picture where it was. But I do remember the forest surrounding it."
Error nodded and looked at Dream. "Which way to the village?" He asked.
Dream looked around but didn't answer.
"Uhm...Dream?" Ink called out to the elder.
Dream didn't answer him. He was slightly shaking. "... something is not right..." He mumbled out loud.
"W-what? Did I teleport us somewhere else?" Outer asked, beginning to get worried.
"N-no...this is it...." Dream started walking slowly. The others followed him. "There's something wrong."
"What?" Error and Ink asked at the same time.
"I...I don't...uhm...I'm not sure." The elder stuttered out. He took a deep breath and looked at the three skeletons behind him. "Be prepared for anything. Don't let your guard down."
He warned them. Outer and Error nodded, Ink just sighed.
...
The four skeletons walked to the village. Error noticed something in the distance. It appeared to be smoke.
"Uhm...guys?" He exclaimed. Everyone turned to him. "There's smoke in the air."
"What?!" Dream exclaimed. He then ran towards the cause of the smoke.
"Dream!" Ink shouted, also running.
Everyone ran until spotting a large fire.
It was coming from the farm.
"Oh, my god..." Ink exclaimed.
Dream was shaking. He looked around and spotted a tiny pool of water. He lifted his hands towards it, trying to lift the water into the air and drop it on the burning building but couldn't. He was weakened.
"No, no, NO!" He tried again but nothing.
Outer went beside him and did the same thing the elder was trying to do. He manupilated the water's motion, sending it above the building and dropped it, extinguishing the fire.
"What caused this?!" Outer asked, more like he asked himself.
"I...We need to go check on the people!" Dream started running towards the village. Everyone followed him.
.
.
.
The village was on fire. No one was around.
Dream was horrified. He slowly wandered into the town, calling out for someone... anyone.
"H-Hello?!" He called out. "If...If there's anyone here, please shout!"
But nobody shouted for help.
He then started running towards his house. Perhaps people evacuated there? He thought to himself. It is away from the village...
Outer and Ink stayed behind to put out the fire. Error followed the leader in case he got himself in trouble.
When they arrived at the large trunk, they saw the same bandits from before. They were about to set it on fire when Dream summoned his bow and arrows and shot at them.
The three skeletons turned their attention toward the two.
"Well look who finally decided to show up." Dust started.
"What did you do to my people!?" Dream shouted at them.
"Nothing really...just...kill some of them...." Killer answered him, gaining glares from the two.
The leader didn't bother to listen to them. He shot more arrows at the three but they were blocked.
The bandits hopped off the trunk and charged toward the two.
Dream quickly summoned a sword for Error. "Here!" He gave him the sword.
"Thanks!" Thanked Error.
The prince was quickly met with Killer's knife. He threw it at him but Error quickly dodged the weapon.
Killer then summoned another knife and started attacking Error with a fast speed. Thankfully, the prince was able to dodge some of the attacks.
Soon, their weapons bonded with each other, trying to overpower the other.
...
Dream faced off Horror and Dust. He had summoned two swords and was battling the two.
Horror swung his axe towards Dream but he quickly reacted. He dodged the attack and let the axe hit the ground, getting stuck. Dust then summoned his bone attacks at him, successfully slashing him a bit.
Dream winced a bit in pain but that didn't get him distracted. He looked at Dust, who was preparing another attack, and shouted, "Who do you work for?!"
"None of your business." The other answered him.
"It IS MY BUSINESS!" The wizard shouted/stated. He summoned his bow and shot an arrow at the other. "YOU ATTACKED MY VILLAGE! KILLED MY PEOPLE! IT IS MY BUSINESS!"
Dust rolled his eyes and summoned a blaster. He blasted the other but missed. Dream had teleported away. "Sh*t.." He cursed out loud.
Horror got his axe unstuck and quickly ran up to Dust, guarding his back. Dream suddenly teleported in front of Dust and shot an arrow right at his chest, avoiding his soul.
Horror turned around and quickly pushed his companion behind him.
"F*ck...I was careless..." Dust gritted to himself.
"You were." Horror stated.
...
"Heh... you're not bad..." Killer huffed at the end. His foot was on top of Error's chest, slowly pushing on it. Fainth cracking sounds could be heard. "But...you still need years of training to catch up to me."
"Tsk..please." Error rolled his eyes. "You forgot the most important thing in battle." Killer tilted his head a bit in confusion. Error smirked and lifted a hand. "The element of surprise!"
The prince summoned a blaster and shot it straight at his attacker. Unfortunately for him, Killer teleported away, dodging his attack.
Error quickly stood up, gripping his shirt in pain. Killer suddenly appeared in front of him, ready to slash Error's chest when something unexpected happened...
...
Dream was shooting arrows at his opponents when suddenly a shout interrupted him.
The three skeletons turned towards Error and Killer. Killer's soul was tied with Error's strings. The prince's face read complete shock, clearly not knowing what was going on. He pulled a bit on his strings and made the other wince in pain.
Horror and Dust quickly ran towards them. Horror threw his axe at the strings and successfully cut them, while Dust was distracting the prince.
Error quickly picked his sword up and blocked the bones thrown at him. He then suddenly winced in pain from his chest.
From the corner of his eyes, he noticed Dust charging for him with his weapon, so he prepared to block it. Fortunately for him, Dream teleported just in time to pull him out of that possible ending.
Dream and Error teleported away from the three. The bandits noticed them in the distance but didn't attack any further. Apparently, Killer was really hurt so they needed to retreat. Horror took out a tiny flute and was about to blow on it when Error wrapped his strings around the three skeletons. They winced in pain and tried to struggle their way out but the strings were too strong.
The two skeletons walked up to them, keeping their distance. Dream took the flute off of Horror, analyzing it. It was a 'teleport-away' flute. Usually these types of flutes are handcrafted by advanced wizards.
The prince huffed and kneeled. "F*ckin'...god...my ribs hurt..." He mumbled to himself while huffing in pain.
Dream put a hand on the prince's shoulder. He then looked at the three bandits. "Now that you're tied up, you're going to answer all of my questions."
Horror rolled his eyes. "Tch, if we don't?"
Dream only smirked at the statement. "You don't want to know."
This didn't really scare the three. He sighed and pulled out a small vial of paint. He then smashed in on the grass next to him. A few moments passed before Ink appeared.
"Wassup?" Ink faced the injured skeletons. Then the realization hit him. "Wait... you got attacked!? By whom?!"
"Them." Dream pointed at the three-tied monsters.
Ink turned to them and gave him a frown. "So they're the ones who burned our village..."
"Yes... But most importantly, did you find anyone?" Dream asked.
"Yes, actually! But I don't think it's best to tell you where they are ...not in front of them at least..."
The artist gave them one last glare before leaving to get Outer.
Dream crossed his arms and started questioning the bandits. "So...who do you work for?"
No answer.
"Hm... you're names are Killer, Horror, and Dust, correct?" Dream asked but he didn't receive an answer. He groaned and kneeled beside Error. "This is going to take a while... How are you holding up?"
" 'm fine... My ribs hurt as hell right now..." Error breathed the last part.
Dream looked away, saddened. "I'm...sorry. I haven't recovered my magic...if only I had..."
"No, it's fine..." Error took a deep breath and looked at the leader with guilt. "I'm...sorry. If only I hadn't asked for your help, none of this would've happened."
Dream looked at the other, placing a hand on his shoulder. "None of this is your fault. They would've attacked us regardless."
He stood up and went in front of the three, still looking at Error. "Could you keep watch over them? I need to check on something..."
Error gave him a thumbs up in agreement.
"Thank you." Dream thanked Error. He then looked at the three skeletons with a terrifying smile. "Now, if I get back and you three are gone... I'll search every part of this world, and when I find you... I'll tear your souls pieces by pieces.. Got it?"
"Please, spare us your threats." Killer gritted out.
Dream's smile faded. Without even a second thought, his sword hang over the other's soul, ready to slash it.
Killer didn't get the time to react.
"Don't. test. me." He stated.
Killer smirked and let out a shaky chuckle. "Heh....sure. We'll cooperate...for now."
The leader lowered his weapon and immediately walked towards his house.
Error sighed and sat on the ground. He noticed one of the skeletons moving their hands and immediately reacted.
"Oi! No struggling to get out!"
"I'm not. I'm trying to ease the pain in my arm." Horror spoke.
"Uh-hu...sure."
Error noticed the ink puddle bubbling and soon enough his friends appeared.
"Oh, where's Dream?" Ink asked.
"In his house." Error answered him.
The artist nodded and went to check up on Dream.
Outer stayed with Error. He noticed the injuries and offered to heal them.
"Thanks..." Error thanked him, gaining a smile.
"You're welcome." The wizard quickly healed the external wound. He then asked, "Where else do I need to heal you?"
"Nowhere else. Thank you." Error hid his injured chest. He didn't want Outer to waste his magic on him, in case the bandits tried to attack them again.
"You're welcome." Outer then sat beside his friend. "So what are we going to do with them?"
"Probably gain information from them." He sighed irritatedly. "..or at least try to..."
The wizard hummed in acknowledgment. He took out some candy and offered it to the price.
"Want some?" He asked.
Error smirked lightly and nodded. He took one piece of candy and ate it.
The bandits just sat on the ground, looking around as if they were expecting someone. Horror, however, couldn't take his eyes off the sweets.
Outer noticed his staring and smirked. "Want one?" He asked, gaining a surprised look.
"Uhm, no?" The crackhead declined but he secretly wanted one.
"Alright, then I guess I'll eat all of them~" The wizard mocked him.
Horror groaned and looked away.
.
.
.
Dream was in his house, checking if everything was alright. Thankfully, it was.
Ink walked up to him. "Hey, so what're we gonna do with them?"
Dream didn't answer him. He was still looking around. Ink huffed in annoyance but shrugged it off.
After looking everywhere, Dream sighed in relief. He turned towards Ink and answered him, "We're going to keep them captured....where were the villagers again?"
"Oh, they hid at Serion's home." Ink stated, making Dream nod.
The leader walked up the stairs, towards his room. He entered and went up to one long chest beside his bed. He opened it and took out a golden crown with a crescent moon on it. He smiled to himself before placing it back in his chest.
The skeleton turned around and noticed Ink standing at the door, looking at him with confusion. Dream gave him a small smile before standing up.
"Ink could you please tell the people to stay hidden? Until we know that no one else will show up and attack us, it'd be for the best."
"Alrighty..." The artist nodded lightly.
He turned around and was about to leave when he stopped himself. He looked at his friend and asked, "Are you... alright? And I mean mentally. Physically...ehhh....so much."
Dream rolled his eyes playfully while scoffing. He then smiled and nodded. "Yes, of course."
"...okay..." Ink returned the smile and left.
.
.
.
"And yeah, that's pretty much how I managed to disguise myself as you." Outer exclaimed.
Error hummed in acknowledgment. "I see. So you teleported in my room and acted as me." The prince stated, gaining a nod.
"Yup, pretty much."
"Well, thank you. You really didn't have to do that."
"No worries." Outer smiled at him.
Ink walked out of the house and went up to the two.
"Hey, Out?" He asked, making Outer turn to him.
"Hm?"
"Soo...I kind of have to go to the villagers to make an announcement... Do you think you can teleport me to them?"
"Sure." The wizard clicked his fingers and Ink immediately teleported away.
"He'll probably tell them to stay where they are." Error stated.
"Probably." Outer agreed.
"You two are correct." Dream stood beside the prince, making him jump a little. When did he come out of the house?
"How the-"
"I'll take over. You two rest, you need it." The leader patted Error's shoulder and gave him a reassuring smile.
The prince shrugged and stood up. As soon as he did, the pain in his chest came back. He winced but muffled it with his scarf.
"I'll...head inside. If you don't mind, Dream."
"Go ahead." The wizard sat beside Outer. "Are you not going with him?"
"Nah, I'll keep you company." Outer exclaimed, earning a smile from the other.
Error walked inside the house. He sat on the couch and lay down. He sighed loudly bedore closing his eyes. Perhaps sleep could ease the pain.
...
Somebody lay beside him. They were small. The prince opened his eyes and saw a white cat, similar to the cat from the flower shop.
"What are you doing here, little bud?"
He asked the cat, not expecting an answer. "And how did you get here?"
It meowed, then purred when Error petted it. He closed his eyes and relaxed, letting sleep take over.
Notes:
Chapter 34 - Done.
Chapter 35 - Coming Out!
Chapter 36: Hostages
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 35
Hostages
Writer's pov;
Error woke up after a two-hour nap. The cat seemed to have disappeared as soon as Ink and Dream walked into the living room. The two wizards looked exhausted.
Dream headed to the stairs, while Ink sat on the couch, next to Error (On his right).
The artist sighed and looked at the prince.
"We didn't get much outta them." Ink said with irritation.
"I figured. They seem to be loyal to their leader." Error exclaimed, receiving a nod from the other.
"Yeah...." Ink's eyes started closing slowly. Soon enough, his head rested on Error's shoulder.
The prince jumped from the sudden touch. He looked at the sleeping skeleton and sighed, a smile appearing on his face. He noticed a blanket on his left and grabbed it. He then covered the two of them with it and relaxed, resting his head on Ink's. He wouldn't mind...
And from there, he fell asleep. Again.
.
.
.
Ink woke up around eight in the morning. He yawned silently and noticed that he was on top of someone. He looked at the other's face and immediately flinched, his face starting to heat up. Apparently, last night the two lay on the couch in a much comfier position. None of them even noticed.
The artist was about to get up when a hand wrapped around his waist, pulling him gently towards Error. Ink was panicking in his head. What do I do?! Oh boy...this ain't good!
Surprisingly, no one was around to see them hugging. If there was, they'd be teased for the rest of the day.
Ink calmed down and decided to wake up the prince. He took one last look at the other's face and sighed.
"Error, we have to get up." He said, tapping the other's shoulder.
"Hmmpff... Five more minutes, shorty." Error refused, however.
Ink groaned and decided to try to sit up. This time, he succeeded. Error sighed and sat up next to him, his head resting on Ink's shoulder.
The artist looked at the other with a confused look. "What's up with you today?" He placed a hand on Error's forehead and widened his eyes. "Oh... you're burning! Why didn't you tell me you were sick?!"
"Huh?" Error took Ink's hand off of his head and looked at him with confusion. "What're you talkin' about?"
The artist lay Error down and got up from the couch. "Stay here, I'll get you a cold towel." He then left for the kitchen.
...
Ink took a towel from one of the cupboards and wet it with cold water from the sink. Then, he went back to the living room. He noticed Error thugging his shirt and quickly went up to him, placing the towel on his forehead.
"Is there something wrong with your chest?" He asked, placing his hand on Error's.
"Y-yeah...I think I broke a rib or something..." Error answered, receiving a disappointed look.
"Error! You should've told me!" Ink sighed and continued, "Let me see your chest."
The prince sighed and looked at him with a blank stare. "I'm fine."
Ink, however, didn't believe him. "Right, and I'm pink. Lift your shirt or I will."
The prince rolled his eyes and took his shirt off, reviling a perfectly fine ribcage. Yes, there were some cracks and a tiny bit of bleeding, but apart from that it was all good. Ink quickly grabbed bandages from one of the drawers and carefully wrapped them around the bleeding areas. He looked at the cracks and thought, Healing magic could heal it. Even a potion. Thankfully nothing happened to his soul.
"Alright...you can put your shirt back." The artist said, after patching his wounds. Error put on his shirt and lay down. The wizard then flipped the towel on his head.
"How did you even get a fever?" Ink asked himself out loud while kneeling next to the prince.
"Dunno...my chest still hurts like hell..." Error complained.
"Well yeah. You have wounds-"
"No, I mean, my soul hurts. Could it be because I somehow used my strings to wrap a soul...?"
"Well...yeah I guess.." Ink paused and looked at the other with shock. "Wait, what?! When was that?!"
"When I and Dream got attacked." Error stated. He wanted to sit up but the pain in his chest prevented it. "F*ck...can you do something about it...?"
Ink sighed and looked down. "...I'm...not good with healing magic."
"Heh, that's a surprise." Error chuckled lightly and sighed. "It's fine. I'll get used to it."
"I mean...I can try..." The artist interrupted him. He placed a hand above the other's chest and concentrated. A light green glow appeared under his palm, however, it didn't stay for too long. "Ugh... I'm no use. I'll ask Dream or Outer."
"It's fine, Ink. Don't bother them." Error exclaimed, gaining a concerned look.
"Why? This is serious."
"What if someone attacked us again? How would we be able to defend ourselves when we're all weakened."
"...I can try to make a potion...if there are ingredients in here." Ink stood up and went to the kitchen again.
Error sighed and closed his eyes, trying to forget about the pain.
Suddenly, Dream appeared in front of him, concern in his eyes.
"You know... it's sweet of you to worry about us but we'd like to worry about yourself as well.."
Error jumped a little after hearing Dream's voice. The towel on his head almost flew in the air but Error caught it."Okay, you should stop appearing out of nowhere." He exclaimed and put the towel on the table.
The leader chuckled and apologized, "Hehe, sorry. Anyway, may check your soul? I promise it won't hurt."
"Sure..." Error sighed and say down on the couch.
Dream placed a hand on the other's chest and made his soul appear. It didn't look cracked or damaged. Maybe he overdid his magic?
"Have you ever summoned strings?"
"Yes."
Dream hummed in acknowledgment. He then asked, "I see. Have you ever wrapped them around another being's soul?"
"No... never tried to." The prince answered him honestly.
"...I see." The wizard made the soul disappear from his hand. He then continued, "You should rest, your soul is fine so you probably overdid your magic."
"Right...any painkillers you could give me?"
"I believe Ink's making you a potion, it'll help ease the pain."
"Alright, thank you." Error thanked him, receiving a smile from the other.
"Anytime, friend!" Dream then teleported away.
Ink walked back into the living room, seeing Error sitting up. He went up to him and placed the medication on the coffee table.
"Why are you sitting up?" He asked. He noticed the towel on the table and gave him an angry look.
"No reason. Got back pain." Error semi-lied.
"Uh okay." Ink grabbed a pill and a cup of water. "Here, this will help with the fever. I couldn't really make a potion cuz there're no ingredients but hey, at least I got you some pills!"
The prince took the pill and drank it with the water. It tested terribly. He then took another pill, a painkiller, and lay back down. He closed his eyes and relaxed.
"I'll be in the kitchen if you need me." Ink stated while walking towards the kitchen.
Error sighed and tried to fall back asleep. He felt the painkiller working and sighed once more from relief.
.
.
.
"Is he even going to come?!?" Horror asked his comrades.
The three bandits were in a jail cell, sitting tied on the floor. It wasn't very comfortable for them.
"Dunno. Maybe? We have been gone for a while now." Killer answered him.
"I just hope he won't be angry as soon as he sees us," Dust exclaimed, gaining nods from the other two.
"Yeah....he's terrible when he's angry." Joked Killer but it was true. "Anyway, what do you think of chickens?" He smirked while looking at Dust.
"Dude, stop. I'm not scared of chickens! It was one time!" The hooded skeleton tried to kick the crying skeleton but failed because of the pain in his arm. "F*ck...god he did a number on my arm."
"Tell me about it..." Killer scoffed and looked at the door in front of him. "That Error guy literally was about to crush my damn soul."
"Huh...kinda wanted to see that." Horror commented, gaining a glare.
"The f*ck?! Wanna die here?!" Killer threaten but didn't work on the crackhead.
"Sure, when we're set free we'll see who's going to get killed."
"Oh, you little-"
The door opened wide, reviling Dream who was holding a chair. He placed it in front of the door (after closing it) and took a seat. Then, he started, "So... I've given you plenty of time to relax and think.... Now I want you to answer simple questions for me. Would that be okay?"
"Sure, go for it." Horror answered for the three of them. He heard low protests from the others but he ignored them.
Dream then smiled. "Thank you, uhm..."
"Horror, a pleasure to meet you Dream."
"It's a pleasure to meet you too, Horror." He wanted to shake hands but knew if he did, he'd get his hand chopped off so he stood where he was. "I won't be asking you anything different than I've already asked. So please try to answer them honestly this time..."
"We can't promise anything." Dust mumbled under his nose and looked at the wall in front of him. It was a plain wall, nothing special about it.
Dream nodded and started questioning them.
...
The questioning ended pretty quickly. Turns out their leader was the tentacle guy, there was no denying it. Their intention wasn't clear, Horror only told him that their mission was 'To have fun'.
Dream asked about Killer's soul but got a threatening glare from him so he dropped the subject. Perhaps he could ask again later.
Nothing much happened after that. He went to grab them food and as soon as he walked back one of them tried to escape.
"Really?" Dream looked at Dust with a disappointed look. He sighed and locked the door behind them. Then, he placed the bag filled with food on the chair and went up to the jail door, unlocked it, and entered. He took a small pocket knife and tried to cut the strings but couldn't. "Huh... interesting."
"Yeah, tried to cut them but couldn't. Only Horror's axe can cut it." Killer stated gaining a nod.
"I see. Is your axe enchanted with magic?" The wizard asked the talker one.
"Dunno. Maybe? I did lend it to.. never mind."
"Hm...okay then." The leader enchanted some magic in his knife and successfully cu the strings. He then looked at the three who were getting up. "Now, don't try using any magic, it won't work. The room is magic proofed so you'll only tire yourselves out."
"Figured as much." Dust mumbled under his nose.
Then, a knock was heard from the door behind them. Dream walked out of the cell and locked the door. He hid his knife behind his back, ready to attack whoever was at the door. When he opened it, he was immediately hugged by Blue.
"Dream! Thank god you're okay!" The smaller skeleton looked at his friend and asked, "Why are you in the dungeons?"
Dream sighed and put down the knife. "Well... I've caught the attackers and now I'm keeping them as hostages." Dream answered him. He let his friend in and closed the door behind them.
"You should probably chain their hands or something..." Blue exclaimed.
"Yeah...I forgot...hehe!" Dream chuckled and grabbed the food. Then he gave it to the three through the bars. "Here, help yourselves out."
The three bandits looked at each other before grabbing the bag. They took out fruits and three sandwiches.
"Huh...thanks!" Horror took a bite from the sandwich and looked at his comrades with confirmation.
They all ate while the other two discussed stuff.
...
"It's not that...The villagers are just a little scared. You know?" Dream placed a hand on Blues' shoulder and looked at him with confidence.
"Mhm...I get it. Thanks." Blue smiled at him and looked at the door. "I think I should go... They might get worried."
"You should, thank you for letting me know."
"No problem! Oh...I forgot to tell you one thing." The shorted whispered to Dream something. It was obviously bad because Dream's smile disappeared.
Blue unlocked the door and went out, leaving Dream with the other skeletons.
The wizard looked at the three and decided to sit down to think.
.
.
.
Error was sleeping peacefully while Ink was finishing his drawing. It took him a while to finish it. He took a final look at his masterpiece and smiled widely. Then, he placed it on the side of the coffee table so it could dry.
The artist looked at the sleeping prince and couldn't help but wonder why that had happened. Maybe it was an ability passed down to him? Yeah, that's the most logical explanation.
"I wonder what Dream's doing..." He thought out loud. He sighed and relaxed on the couch. Maybe he's still trying to question them. He's only wasting his time....
Ink suddenly realized that he'd been staring at the prince. He quickly looked away, flustered. Did he actually like him, like Dream said? God, he didn't know. All he wanted was to live a life as a normal monster but now with those sudden emotions, it was hard. He didn't know how to act or do... Was it even okay for him to feel 'love'? He didn't understand it so maybe not. He could ask Dream to describe it to him but he'd get teased for a day or two in the process.
The artist sighed and shook his thoughts away. He looked out of the window, seeing it was early afternoon. He placed a hand on the prince's forehead and noticed the fever has downed a little. Maybe he should wake Error up and give him another painkiller. Yeah, he should.
Ink lightly shook him. "Error, wake up."
"Hmmf..what?" The prince mumbled.
"You need to take another painkiller."
"It doesn't hurt anymore..." Error sat up while Ink was grabbing the pill.
"Yeah...okay. And why were you tugging your shirt?" Ink pointed out, making the other sigh.
"I'm fine. It does hurt a little but not that much."
The artist sighed and placed the pill back on the coffee table. "Alright, fine..."
"Why are you concerned anyway?" Error asked while pulling the covers off of himself.
Ink looked away, hiding his slight blush. "You're my friend, of course, I'd worry."
The prince smirked and relaxed on the couch. "Gee, didn't know you had a soft spot for me."
Ink rolled his eyes playfully. He then smiled, "Heh, yeah. I guess I enjoy your company too much."
That's probably why I feel this way... he thought to himself.
The prince sighed and stood up. He stretched and noticed the painting on the table.
"Is that my castle's garden?"
"Yep, I started painting it but I didn't like how it looked so I redrew it." Ink put a hand behind his head and chuckled lightly.
Error hummed in acknowledgment, then exclaimed,"So...what do we do now?"
"I don't know. Dream hasn't come back yet. I think he's at the dungeons... questioning our hostages..."
"Huh, that would make sense. Did anyone from the village come by or...?" Error asked.
Ink nodded in confirmation, "Yes, actually! Blue did. He came by when you were sleeping to check up on us."
"Ah, I see. Are the villagers okay?" Error asked.
Ink looked at his intertwined fingers. His face gloomed immediately after the question. "Well...most of them are fine..."
"That's good...where were they hiding again?"
"At the other world which we visited."
"Oh, that one.... Let's hope they'll be alright in there..."
"Heh, yeah. Well anyway, I think I'll check up on Dream. As I said, I haven't seen him since yesterday so... yeah.." Ink was getting up when the door opened, reviling none other than Dream.
The leader closed the door and walked towards the two, looking horrified.
"Oh, Dream-" Ink was interrupted by him.
"We're in trouble....Like serious trouble!"
"What? Why?" Error asked.
"The villagers' magic has been stolen!"
The two skeletons had to process what Dream just said to them before exclaiming, "WHAT?!" at the same time.
"It must've been their leader. From what I could gather he's an advanced sorcerer, which is not good for us." Dream paused to think some more.
The other two looked at him in shock. Error was going to ask something but hesitated. Ink just didn't know what to say.
Suddenly, the door busted open.
"GUYS! WE'RE GETTING ATTACKED!!" Outer shouted, snapping Dream out of his thoughts.
"What?! By who?!" The leader asked, walking up to the skeleton.
"An octopus-looking skeleton!"
"...sh*t..." Dream mumbled out loud. He looked at the other two and exclaimed, "Get ready for a battle. Error, you stay here."
Error was about to protest when Ink put his hand on his shoulder. The price looked at the artist, who shook his head. He sighed and nodded. "Fine."
The three wizards quickly headed out of the house, leaving Error all by himself.
Notes:
Chapter 35- Done!
Chapter 36- Coming Out!Also, I uploaded a new story!
~~> Arts and Crafts (Errorink)
Hope you enjoy reading it :)
Chapter 37: Complications
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 36
Complications
Writer's pov:
Dream, Outer and Ink heard a loud explosion from the dungeons. They immediately went there, meeting a black octopus-looking skeleton. He was making a portal but got interrupted by Dream's blue arrow.
(This time the arrows weren't like the ones you'd normally see, no. They were enchanted with his magic....)
The arrow hit the ground beside the monster and made him turn around. He wore black clothes, covered in goop. It was almost impossible to tell what exactly he was wearing. His right eye was covered with the goop but his left eye was not. His pupil was glowing bright cyan colour, making you want to keep looking at it until it devoured you.
The skeleton growled and sharpened the tentacles on his back. He then charged at the three wizards, however, they all dodged them.
"Distract them until I make the portal." The skeleton stated. His voice was so cold that it could give you the chills.
"Alright, boss. Come on guys!" Killer exclaimed, running towards the other skeletons.
Ink quickly summoned an ink wall with his brush, separating them from the attackers. He then ran towards a side, ready to jump one of the bandits.
Dream teleported at their boss, jumping him. He summoned his sword and blocked the tentacles.
Outer was attacking Dust and Killer.
Dream shot arrows at the octopus and successfully his hit shoulder. However, it didn't falter him. He glared at Dream and then smirked in mockery. Dream didn't reply to his mockery. Suddenly, a tentacle wrapped around his leg and tossed him to the side. He was thrown at a tree, causing him to almost lose consciousness. The wizard shook it off and got up, summoning his bow and arrows.
"You know... you've gotten better over the years." The octopus suddenly spoke, blocking the arrows with his tentacle.
"What?" Dream asked, confused at the other.
"Oh, don't worry... you'll find out sooner or later." The attacker charged a tentacle towards Dream but it was cut off immediately.
"What do you mean?! Who are you?!" Dream asked, making the other laugh at him menacingly. He didn't receive an answer, however.
The skeleton sharpened another tentacle, ready to attack him. Dream suddenly winced in pain from his shoulder. Did he hit me?! When?! It didn't matter, he'll heal it later. He needed to focus for now. The leader summoned a scythe, almost taller than him. The blade was sharp enough to cut you in half if you were not careful. He didn't like using that weapon but there was no other option. He took a deep breath and awaited for the other to make a move. The octopus guy smirked and attacked.
.
.
.
The battle ended. The attackers managed to escape. If Blue hadn't shown up, they might've been defeated. (With how much magic they had, plus strength, they would've been killed.) That's what they thought at least. The three minions were tired as well and the octopus-looking skeleton seemed to only be able to use his tentacles. That was an advantage for them...
Outer, Dream and Blue sat on the ground. They were exhausted. Ink seemed as well but not really. He looked dull if you know what I'm pointing at. Blue suggested to Ink to sit and take a breather but he declined.
Ink was staring at nothingness. He then snapped out of it when Dream spoke;
"Is everyone okay?" He asked, receiving nods. "I can try healing your wounds..."
"No, it's fine." Outer exclaimed. He then looked at Ink. "Ink, could check on Error?"
Ink nodded and walked towards the direction of Dream's house. When he arrived, he opened the door and saw Error sleeping peacefully on the couch. The artist went in front of him and poked him on the cheek. The other woke up with a groan.
"Hmm...what?" He opened his eyes and saw a bleeding skeleton. He immediately sat up and placed his hands on Ink's cheeks. "What the- what happened to you?!"
"We got attacked. Don't you remember?" The artist asked, confused. Did Error forget about it? Perhaps his fever was playing tricks on him.
Error took a moment to remember, when he did he sighed. "Sorry..."
"You're sick so it's reasonable." Ink stated.
"...I'm fine now...". The prince examined the wounds on the other's face, arms and such. "God...you took a lot of hits. Is everyone okay?"
"Mh..yeah." The artist nodded lightly and put his hands on top of Error's. "I was sent to check up on you."
"I see..." The prince sighed and continued, "I think we should go to them. I might not have healing magic but at least I can bandage wounds." He took his hands off Ink's cheeks. The artist was still holding onto them. Error looked at him, confused. "Uhm... Is something wrong, Ink?"
Ink shook his head and suddenly hugged the other. "Sorry, I need to do this before it wears off."
Error flinched from the sudden hug but didn't resist it. "What wears off?" He asked, even more confused.
Ink sighed and continued, "I don't know how long I have...so I'm going to tell you something. It might be shocking and... confusing but I'm still working on it."
"What? Ink, your not making sense." The prince pulled away from the hug and looked at Ink. "You can tell me later, right now we need to help the others."
Ink huffed and looked away. "Fine. I guess it could wait." He furrowed his brows and huffed yet again when Error started walking towards the door, which was still open. He then followed behind.
...
"Uh...I don't think that's a good idea..." Error protested.
"I could always try, y'know?" Ink exaggerated.
Dream had asked Error to use healing magic on Outer. Outer's chest was bleeding and he couldn't properly use magic on himself.
"You'll need to learn healing magic if something ever happens to you." Dream exclaimed, healing Blues' arm. "I can't always be there for you guys..."
"I get that but... I've never done that kind of magic!" Error exclaimed. He was right, he never did something like that before. He recently discovered his new ability so asking to use healing magic was beyond him. "And what if I mess up?"
"You won't."
"But I might!" The prince still refused. The leader sighed and looked at his pupil.
"Ink, I've thought you some basic healing magic, could you please explain to Error how it's done?"
The artist nodded and walked next to Error. He then started, "You have to build some magic in your hands first."
"Well, how do I do that?!" Error irritatedly asked, gaining a sigh.
"Imagine it. Or try to ...at least."
"Wow, what great advice." The prince sarcastically said. He then put a hand on Outer's shoulder and concentrated. However, nothing happening. "F*ck, it's not working.
"Clear your mind. Then focus on building magic in your hand. When you do, think about healing the person you want." The artist stated.
He watched closely at Error's hand and noticed a faint green glow. Then, it glowed even more. Soon, the wounds on Outer disappeared, there were still scratches but it was good enough for a first try.
"That's enough, thanks." Outer exclaimed and Error immediately took his hand off of the other's shoulder, feeling intense.
"I'm NOT doing this again!"
"Well, you might have to. I'm running out of magic." Dream looked at him with tired eyes. He was going to pass out if he continued any further.
Error grumbled loudly and used healing magic on Blue. When he was done, he gave a quick glare to Dream.
"Sorry...for making you do this..." The leader apologized.
The prince sighed and crossed his arms. "It's fine, I understand."
"Thanks." Dream was about to stand up when his legs gave up. He tried again but couldn't. "Haa...It seems I can't stand up." He mumbled to himself.
"Let me help you." Blue helped Dream get up, and so did Outer. Then, they all made their way to the house.
While walking, Error wondered what was so important for Ink to tell him when his friends were injured.. He said, 'before It wears off'...what does that mean?
He'll worry about it later. For now, he should worry about himself and the others.
.
.
.
"Mhm. I think it's all good now." Blue stated, letting go of Ink's arm. "Please try blocking the attacks rather than taking them head-on." He sighed and went up to Dream to help him with something.
Ink looked at his arm. It was all healed. Then, he looked at his chest. All healed. Then, he tugged on his coat where his 'soul' was. He opened the front door and left, clueless about where he was going.
...
Ink got to his house. He searched for some vials but sadly there were none. I knew it... He had drank all of them before going to Undervill. Right now, he wanted to be angry with himself but because of the lack of emotions, he was not, or rather he couldn't. He sighed and went out of his house, deciding to return back. Right when he opened the door, a familiar figure stood. It was Error. (He also was about to open the door).
"What are you doing here?" Error asked, inviting himself in. Ink didn't protest.
"Could ask you the same." The artist stated in a monochrome tome. He coughed and apologized, "Sorry, did you need something?"
"Yes, what were you about to say back then?" The prince asked.
Ink stiffed and looked down. What was I thinking...oh, I wasn't at all. God, I hate myself sometimes. He fake laughed and dismissed it. "Nothing, don't worry about it."
"Uh-hu, right." Error, however, wanted to hear him out. "It was clearly something important, so tell me."
The artist looked at him, annoyed. He sighed and took a seat on his couch. He tapped the spot next to him, telling Error to come sit. The prince did so. Ink then started explaining, "Like I said, it might be shocking for you. And you might see me differently." He paused, waiting for a response from the other.
Error waited for Ink to continue but he never did. "Go on..."
"...do you think it's possible for a being to not have a soul?" Ink asked, waiting for an answer.
That took Error by surprise. "Uhm...no?" He answered, debating if it was the correct response.
Ink looked Error in the eyes and finally told the truth, "Well...it is. And you're staring at one."
Error took a second to process the answer. His eyes widened when he realized what the other meant. "Are you serious?"
The artist nodded and crossed his arms. "I am. Sorry for keeping it a secret."
"It's...fine. Is that why you wanted mine?" Error asked, feeling nervous for some odd reason.
"Uhmm...what do you mean?"
"If you're soulless, is that why you wanted my soul?" Error repeated his questions.
Ink stared at him and suddenly started laughing like he never did. "W-what? No! Of course not! If I did take it, it wouldn't have been comparable to me. Plus Dream is working on one so there's no need!" He continued laughing, a slight blush appearing after he calmed down.
"Then what did you mean?" Error asked, looking at the other with annoyance.
"I'll let you figure that one out." Ink stated, winking at the prince. He then sighed and suddenly changed moods. "Anyway, that's all I wanted to tell you."
"How do you even have emotions if you're soulless?" Error asked wanting to get more information out of him.
"I drink special kinds of liquids." Ink stated, keeping some things to himself.
"Right..." The prince put a hand behind his head and looked out of the window. "Have you told anyone else?"
"Nope."
"Not even to Blue?"
"Nuh-uh." Ink shook his head.
Error sighed and looked at him, clearly, something was bothering him. "Why did you tell me of all people?"
The artist looked down at the floor. He relaxed his posture, then looked up, smiling. "Because...I trust you."
Error smirked a little and exclaimed, "Well...thanks for trusting me, I guess."
Ink thanked as well. "We should get back, they'll probably worry if we stay for too long."
"Yeah." The taller one agreed. He walked out of the house with Ink, closing the door behind them. He looked at the other and noticed his darkened pupils. "How long do you have until the liquids run out?"
The wizard thought before answering, "Two or three more days. If I don't waste my magic that much, maybe four more days." He stated calmly.
Error nodded and started walking towards their base, Ink following behind. They kept quiet until the shorter one asked, "So what do you wanna have for dinner?"
"Huh?" Error looked at him with confusion. Then answered, "I don't know. What do you want?"
Ink stopped for a second, making the prince stop as well. He stared blankly at the distance in front of him before stating, "I'd...like steak."
Error hummed in acknowledgement, then nodded. "Okay, but where would we get steak?"
"From the shops." The other pointed straight at the butcher shop.
"Are you sure it's fine to steal?"
"We're not stealing, we're borrowing." Ink nodded to himself and walked to the shop.
Error sighed while shaking his head. The artist went inside the building and immediately went behind the counter, looking at the meat in the barrels. Some of the barrels had tags attached to them. When he saw the 'Steak' tag, he grabbed the whole barrel and walked out of the shop. Error saw him carrying a month's worth of meat and stopped him immediately.
"Hey, hey! We're not taking a whole barrel with us!" He stated while crossing his arms.
"We are. If I'm going to be a shell in a couple of days, might as well treat myself!" Ink exclaimed proudly.
Error held a laugh."Or did you want meat so you could grow a little?"
Ink glared at him, then scoffed. "Says you! The Horror guy was way taller than you."
Error rolled his eyes at that statement. "Oh please, he was not."
"Uh-hu, yeah right." Ink didn't believe him. He then started walking away from the other.
Error walked next to him. He noticed Ink struggling to hold the barrel. (Probably because of his state.) He sighed and took the barrel from the artist. "Preserve your strength. I'll carry this."
Ink looked at him, then smiled. "Thanks."
.
.
.
"WHAT IS THIS?!" Dream asked, more like exclaimed in shock upon seeing a barrel with meat.
"For dinner, we're having steak." Ink answered him calmly.
The leader pinched his non-existing nose and scolded him. "Thanks for providing us food... but you could've bought four or five steaks. Not a whole crate."
Ink tilted his head to the left, confused. "It's a barrel?"
Dream glared at him. "Don't."
"Oh and we didn't buy it, we borrowed it." Ink subconsciously corrected him.
Dream shot him a death glare. "You..STOLE IT?"
"I BORROWED IT!" The other argued.
The rest of the group watched how the two argued. They decided to stay out of the argument, probably for the best. Error went to the kitchen, wanting some time to himself.
After Ink told him about his condition, he needed time to think about what he'll do in the future. Obviously, that didn't change anything about his perspective over the shorter skeleton, but it explained a lot. Error was somewhat glad that Ink had told him his secret. He did say that he trusted him, so the prince felt a little happy. Trust is something difficult to gain so having Ink's trust boosted his confidence. ...why exactly did it boost his confidence? Or was he just happy? Who knows...
Notes:
Chapter 36 - Done!
Chapter 37- Coming Out!
Chapter 38: Embarrassed Much Are We?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 37
Embarrassed Much Are We?
Writer's pov:
It was morning. Everyone woke up and was discussing about a plan in the living room. Ink and Error, however, were still upstairs.
Ink was feeling a little...dull...so Error had to take him to his old supposed bedroom. Now, the artist was sitting on the bed, being a little quieter than before.
Error was a little worried for him. "Well, this is bad....When will Dream use his magic on you?"
"As soon as he regains it." Ink answered him. "It could take days or weeks even."
Error hummed in acknowledgement, then groaned, "Are there any more of your 'special liquids'?"
"Nope." Ink shook his head. Then added, "If there was I would've drank them already."
The prince sighed and sat beside the other. "Well, let's hope Dream regains his magic back quickly."
"Mhm..." The artist hummed in agreement. He then rested his head on the other's shoulder.
Error flinched and looked at him, confused. "What?"
"Nothing." Ink stated causally. He then sighed, "I'm just relaxing."
"Right..." Error looked away.
The two stayed like that for a while until someone opened the door. It was thankfully Dream.
"Hey, Ink? Are you-" He paused when he saw Error. "Oh- Error! I didn't expect you'd be here."
The prince sighed and exclaimed, "Same here... Anyway, is there a way to help this idiot?" He pointed at the wizard who still rested his head on the other's shoulder.
Dream blinked two times, thinking of what the other meant. When he realized what he meant, he sighed. "Not at the moment...when did he tell you?"
"Last night." Error answered him, honestly.
The leader smiled lightly and shook his head. "Geez, no wonder you were quiet the entire time. Anyway, now that you know, could you please keep an eye on him? He normally just sits and waits for the effects to wear off." Dream asked while holding the door slightly open.
Error nodded and looked at the relaxed skeleton on his right. "Sure...will do."
Dream thanked him and closed the door.
Error sighed heavily and tapped Ink's back. "Come on, lay down. I need to grab something."
The artist, however, didn't cooperate. He just stood there. Error grumbled something under his nose and lay him down. "You're acting like a child, come on." He stood up and went to the wardrobe, looking for a blanket or something. When he found one, he covered Ink with it. "Get some sleep. Maybe when you wake up you'll feel...better..."
Ink didn't say anything. When Error was about to leave, Ink grabbed his hand and jerked him into the bed. Error yelped from the sudden jerk. "What the- hey! Idiot!" He tried standing up but it was pointless. Ink was holding him captive. The prince gave up after a while and lay down with him.
"Sorry, I don't want to be alone.." Ink stated, looking at Error.
The prince sighed and gave in. "Fine...I suppose I can stay for a little longer."
Ink hugged him, shoving his face into the other's shoulder. Error couldn't help but blush. Ink was acting like a cat in need of attention. Honestly, it was cute. Wait, did he seriously think that? F*ck... What am I thinking... He mumbled something under his nose and relaxed.
Ink secretly smiled to himself. Maybe he couldn't feel much like he used to but he knew that whatever he was doing was his doing. Not because of his vials nor magic, it was he who was doing it. The artist let out a soft chuckle and looked at the prince. "Thank you."
"Uhm... you're welcome?" Error answered him back, confused. He closed his eyes and relaxed in the silence.
.
.
.
Dream, Blue and Outer were in the living room, discussing a plan. Dream excused himself and went upstairs, wanting to check up on the two skeletons. He went up to Ink's old room, opened the door slightly and noticed the artist, whose skull was resting on Error's shoulder. He smirked. Guess you're more confident without the vials. He opened the door more, reviling himself.
...
Dream closed the door and walked downstairs. He sat back down on the couch, still grinning. The other two skeletons noticed his happiness and asked what had happened.
"Nothing." He stated.
Outer and Blue looked at each other and shrugged.
"So, continuing where we left off, I think we should get help from the other wizard villages. Maybe ask the dragons for help...but I'm not sure they'll like to help us..." Blue mumbled the last part, then looked at Dream. "What do you think we should do?"
"I think we need as many allies as possible. We could ask the other wizard villages but it's not guaranteed that their magic will stay with them. The octopus can take away magic from monsters so it'd be risky to have magic welders with us."
Dream stated.
Outer thought before suggesting, "Why don't we get help from Error's kingdom?"
Blue paused and looked at Outer, "Uhm...what?"
"Oh...you don't know..." Outer chuckled and explained to the shorter skeleton, "So...For short, Error is Undervill's prince."
Blue blinked multiple times before chuckling suddenly. "Heh, I knew it."
"Oh? You knew he was the prince?" Dream asked.
"I had a theory. Well, if his kingdom can help, maybe we should ask them." Blue proceeded with the plan.
"Hm...I don't think it's a good idea. I don't want to involve them in our problems." Dream wanted to turn down the idea but Outer debated.
"I think we should. Think about it, with non-magic welders the leader won't be able to take magic away and it'll be hard for him to go up against an army. Even if he has three or more followers, they can't possibly take an army."
"You're right but what if they can?" Dream debated back. "He has regeneration magic. And what if he secretly has an army of magic welders? It'll be a catastrophe! Many monsters will be dead."
"I agree but look, we need as many people as we can get!" Outer took a moment to cool down before continuing, "I think we should ask Error first. It is his kingdom after all."
"You're right." Dream agreed with the other, and so did Blue. "Why don't we take a break? A cup of tea will help us all."
The skeletons agreed and took a tea break, waiting for the other two to show up.
.
.
.
Ink woke up, suddenly. He saw the position he was in and immediately blushed. He sat up quickly and covered his face with the blanket.
Error woke up from the sudden movement and groaned.
"What..?"
"Sorry..." Ink apologized. He calmed down and continued, "We should get up...the others are probably waiting for us."
Error sighed and sat up. He noticed Ink's nervousness and asked, "Are you okay?"
"Yes, I'm fine." Ink answered him. He stood up and stretched. "Just back pain."
The prince hummed and stood up. He walked to the door, opened it, and waited for the other to leave the room so he could close the door. Ink walked out and Error closed it, then walked with the other downstairs.
When they entered the living room, they saw that the others were drinking tea. There were two empty cups on Dream's right, probably for the two.
Dream noticed the duo and greeted them, "Good morning sleepy heads."
"Good morning." Ink greeted back, then sat next to him. Error sat next to Blue, who was drinking his tea.
Dream took the two cups, filled them with tea, and gave them to the two. "So...while you two slept, we were discussing about our next plan."
"Yes, we did and we have something to ask of you, Error." Outer interrupted. Error looked at him, waiting for the other to continue. "We ask for your kingdom's help for a future war-"
"What future war?" Error interrupted him.
Outer sighed and answered him, "There might be a war in the future. We hope there won't be but if there is, we need as much help as we can get. Could your kingdom help us with the war?"
"I mean...you'll need to ask my- King Freshermin for help, not me..." The prince stated.
Outer nodded and apologized, "You're right, I'm sorry for asking you such a thing."
"No worries..." Error drank from his cup and continued, "If I were the king, I would've helped you. I don't know if....the king will be willing to cooperate, however."
"I see. Thank you." Outer thanked him and drank some of his tea.
"Well anyway, how did you two sleep?" Blue changed the subject.
"We slept well. I think..?" Error answered for Ink. He looked at him and saw his blushing face.
"Sure...yeah." Ink sighed and looked out of the window.
"Well, that's good... I should probably leave soon. Soo...please excuse me." Blue finished his tea and stood up. He then walked towards the door and left.
Dream took the kettle and poured tea into his cup. He then asked, "Outer, didn't you need to ask Ink something?" He glanced at the other.
Outer nodded and looked at Ink. "I wanted to ask, do you know someone by the name of Timeler?"
The artist thought before nodding, "Yes, I've met him. Why do you ask?"
"Just... wondering if you know where he lived..."
"Oh, he lives at Clockville." Ink answered him, confidently.
Outer's eyes widened. "Really?"
"Yeah. We keep in touch so I'm sure he still lives there."
The taller one smiled and thanked him. "Thank you. Will it be okay if I stay there for a day or two?" He looked at Dream for confirmation.
Dream nodded in agreement. "Of course. You can go right now if you'd like."
Outer stood up and excused himself before teleporting away. Dream chuckled and drank from his cup.
"Why did he need to see Timeler?" Ink asked.
"He's an old friend of his." Dream answered him.
"Oh, I see." The artist mumbled. He took a cookie from the plate, which was in the middle of the table, and ate it.
"So... how was sleeping in one bed make you two feel?" The leader suddenly asked, making Ink choke on his food.
Error took a second to process before flustering. "U-uhm... That's his fault."
Ink glared at the prince, flustered. "Shutup!" He grumbled loudly.
"Now, now, there's no need to be shy...unless you did something while laying in bed..." Dream glared at Error.
Error felt nervous for some reason but shook it off. "Of course not!"
"Good! Then I suppose there's no problem." Dream stood up and grabbed the dirty dishes. "I'll wash these. You two can chat."
Ink stared at him angrily but that just made the leader laugh. He sighed and rested his head on his hand, which was on top of the table. Error kept quiet. There was nothing to say between the two. Perhaps maybe 'sorry' or 'it won't happen again '. But none of that was heard.
...
"How do you feel...?" Error asked out of the blue.
Ink didn't make eye contact with him. He just stared at the table. "Fine...as far as I can tell."
The prince hummed in acknowledgement. He then sighed. "...is there going to be a war...?"
"Dunno.....I hope there won't be..." Ink stated.
Error nodded, "Same..."
...
"Anyways, I think Imma head upstairs! Uhm... probably do something...like paint or...whatever sooo....bye!" The artist stood up, waved at the other and quickly went upstairs.
Error was going to wave back but Ink was already gone before he could. He sighed and rested his skull on the table. He heard some commotion in the kitchen but decided to not check it out.
"Hmm...you two seem to be quieter today." Dream suddenly spoke.
Error scoffed and looked at him, "Well, being assumed for doing...you know...will make us both uncomfortable."
"You know I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable." The leader pointed out. He then apologized, "Sorry..."
"It's fine...I think." Error looked at the shelves on the walls and noticed a picture in the very back. "What's that?" He asked, pointing at the picture.
Dream turned his attention towards where Error was pointing. He noticed the picture and walked up to it. He took it and smiled to himself.
The picture, or rather well-drawn small painting, showed two little skeletons. One wore bright and yellow clothes while the other wore purple and dark clothes. They both wore crowns on their heads. Behind them stood a very large tree, similar to the one they knew.
Dream smiled and showed it to Error. "Is this the picture you were pointing at?"
"Yes. If I may ask, who's that beside you?" Error asked.
Dream sighed and explained, "That's my brother, Nightmare."
"Oh...I see." Error quieted down before continuing, "I guess it makes sense... you're Dream and he's Nightmare.
The leader chuckled and agreed. "Yeah...Our creator picked the names randomly."
"Uh... randomly?"
"I mean, they had no intention of giving us names so she just gave us the first thing that came to mind."
"Oh...I supposed it makes sense.." Error stated. He then gave back the picture.
Dream thanked him while grabbing the picture and putting it back where it was. "It's been a while since I've seen this picture. I almost forgot about it."
"You forgot you had it?"
"Yeah..." The leader smirked and continued, "I'd rather forget about the past."
"I see. Apologies for asking." Error apologized.
"No, it's alright." Dream confirmed that everything was fine and there was no need for the other to worry. He then excused himself. "Sorry, I must attend to something in the kitchen. You can go upstairs if you'd like. I'm sure you two will have a lot to talk about." He winked at the other and waved at him.
The prince blushed and rolled his eyes. He then went upstairs. While he was climbing up the stairs, he noticed a slightly creaked door. He hurried over to it and peeked inside. He saw the artist drawing something on a canvas. Error decided to knock before entering.
Ink turned around and greeted the other as usual. "Hello! What colour should I use for the background? Light hot pink or light blue?"
"Hm...light blue." Error answered him, walking up to the shorter one. "What are you even painting?"
"Uhm...I dunno. Whatever comes to mind." Ink answered him truthfully. He went back to painting and focused on trailing the faint pencil lines.
Error took a seat on one of the armchairs and noticed a newspaper on a table, beside the armchair. The newspaper looked old. He picked it up and read, 'Tales of Ancient Times'
He opened it on a random page and started reading. He happened to come across an interesting article;
'The legend of the Magic Tree'
One may not believe in such a thing but a long time ago, before anything was founded, there was a tree, the creator of magic. If one ate one of its fruits, one can become a powerful being. Almost God-like. One day, however, the tree withered and all fruits died. One cannot imagine the death of such a powerful being but it happened. There's a myth among near villages: One being, the guardian of the tree, is still breathing and looking for the resurrection of the tree. Are they still alive, or is it just a myth?
Error closed the newspaper and put it back on the small table. He looked at Ink's painting and noticed a familiar figure. It looked like him. Wait, was Ink drawing Error? He did say he was painting whatever came to mind.
Error stood up and went beside the artist, again. He looked carefully and confirmed his suspicion. The prince let out a chuckle which startled Ink.
"What?" Ink turned around and saw a flustered Error.
"Apologies but why are you painting me?" The prince asked.
Ink looked at his canvas and froze. He then didn't turn around to look at the other. He mumbled something under his nose, then huffed."Why do you ask? Can't I draw a friend?"
"You can, of course." The prince stated while looking at the canvas.
...
"Should I draw you in formal or casual clothes?"
"I don't mind either."
"Then formal." Ink grabbed an eraser and erased the lines on the bottom of the canvas. Then, he sketched the clothes. "Dark or bright clothes?"
"Dark."
"Alright..." Ink sketched the clothes, then erased them and started painting over them.
"You're forgetting something."
"Hm?" Ink hummed in confusion, stopping in mid-drawing. "What is it?"
"The lines under my eyes." The prince pointed to where the lines are supposed to be.
"Oh, I need an actual reference to draw them." The artist explained. He then noticed the multicoloured fingers of Error. "I never knew you had multicoloured fingers..."
"Wow, you just noticed?" Error sarcastically asked, taking his pointer finger off of the canvas.
"Yes." The artist stated. He then continued painting. "It's not like I've been watching you for hours on end."
"Uh-huh..."
"Anyways, if you're going to ask your brother for help in battle, maybe you should do it soon." Ink stated. He dipped his brush in the clear water and then in red paint.
"I plan on it." Error confirmed. He then groaned, "But do we really need to have war?"
"I don't want war as well...but unless we somehow manage to capture that octopus, there will be one."
The prince stayed quiet. He sighed and put a hand behind his head. "You're right."
"I'm always right." The artist confidently stated, making the other roll his eyes. He looked at the progress he'd made and decided to take a break. He stretched and stood up from his seat. "A little break won't hurt. I'll leave it there so it could dry."
Now that Error and Ink stood in front of each other, Error was a lot taller than the artist. Whole eleven centimetres height difference.
Ink walked to the armchairs and sat in one of them. Error sat in the other. They stayed silent until Error asked, "Did you know Drean had a brother?"
"Yeah...he told me once." Ink answered him. He then thought, "Hmmf... I don't remember his name tho..."
"It's Nightmare." Error said.
"Ah, yes! Nightmare and Dream, guardians of the Tree. Doesn't that sound cool?"
"I guess.. I just wonder what happened to cause the death of the tree..." The prince exclaimed. He took the newspaper and showed the article to the other. "Here says that the tree withered."
"Yeah, it does..."
"However, I doubt that's the full story. It's cut in half so it couldn't have possibly withered like a normal tree."
"I mean... you're right. But the only person who'd know anything about it is Dream and trust me he doesn't like talking about it. I've tried asking but he kept avoiding the subject." The artist stated. He then sighed. "Honestly, he's a master in changing the subject of a conversation."
The prince nodded slightly. He sighed loudly and relaxed in the armchair.
Ink stared at his painting and smiled, clearly, he was proud of it. "I think this one will turn great."
"Yeah, I think so too." Error agreed with him. He then asked, "When did you start drawing?"
"Hm..." Ink thought but couldn't remember. He shrugged and said, "I don't remember." with a smile.
Error snored (chuckled). "Of course... Maybe you started from a young age?"
"Dunno...I don't remember anything apart from the time I've spent with Dream." The artist stated, feeling a bit of emptiness in his chest. He didn't know anything about his past but he still tried to fill it up with the memories he had with everyone. "But that doesn't matter. As long as I remember my friends I'm fine with it."
The prince smirked and agreed. "You're right."
Maybe in the future Ink will remember but at the moment, he's focused on the future ahead of him.
Notes:
Chapter 37- Done!
Chapter 38- Coming Out!
Chapter 39: Welcome back, Ink
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 38
Welcome back, Ink
Writer's pov:
A few days had passed since the attack. Ink had been in his room while everyone else worried about their future actions. Ink's vials had completely worn off so he was completely emotionless. Dream still hadn't recovered fully his magic which made him worry for Ink.
Error was with the artist, watching over him. Ink hadn't said anything nor reacted at all. He'd been staring at the floor for who knows how long until he felt Error move a little. He looked at the other and noticed he was dozing off. Soon, Error's head rested on Ink's shoulder. The emotionless skeleton didn't react, he stared at the other and then rested his head on Error's. He then looked in front of him, spacing out.
Error couldn't sleep well these past few days. He was worrying about the artist's health. Ink hadn't come downstairs since three days ago, and refused to eat and sleep. He was practically a doll, a shell of something that once was alive but no longer is. Sure, he occasionally moved but it was because he was "forced" to.
Honestly, Error didn't know what to do. All he could do is wait for Dream to recover his magic. Perhaps, for now, he could sleep peacefully.
...
Ink curled up in a ball, leaning against the wall. He looked at the sleeping skeleton and...just stared. From one's perspective, it may look creepy but when you look at it again, Ink was just admiring the other's face. He found Error's face interesting, and colourful, something different from the wooden walls he'd been staring at for so long. Of course, he didn't stare at the other's face for too long, he found another thing to stare at, observe and half-think. Think about what? Perhaps what would happen next?
Error woke up after an hour. He didn't notice at all that his head was resting on the other's shoulder. He looked at Ink and noticed the bags under his eyes.
"Why don't you want to sleep?" He asked, hoping he'd get an answer.
Ink just shook his head. Either he didn't know himself or just didn't feel like it.
The prince sighed and stood up. He stretched and walked up to the door. "I'll grab something to eat, okay?"
Ink didn't react, he just stared at him. Error took that as an 'okay' and walked out of the room, heading to the kitchen.
When he walked into the room, he saw Dream preparing something. Was it potions? Error decided to ask, "What are you doing?"
"I'm making Ink's vials. Did something happen?" He asked, worried.
"No, I'm just going to grab something to eat." Error stated.
"Oh... Actually, I've prepared two bowls of soup for the two of you." The leader put the potions on the table and grabbed two bowls from behind him. They each had a spoon in them. "Here, this is his favourite."
The prince took the bowls and looked at them. Is this... chicken soup? He shrugged and left the kitchen, heading back to Ink's room. When he entered the room, the first thing he noticed is that Ink was laying on the bed, facing the wall. Was he sleeping? Error put the bowls of soup on the desk and sat on the bed.
Ink didn't turn to face him. He just stared at the wall.
"Ink, I've brought us soup." Error pointed out to the artist who still didn't turn around. The prince sighed and placed a hand on the other's arm. "Ink...you better turn around or else."
Ink finally turned around, looking at the prince. Error sighed and ordered him to stand up. Ink did so. Then, Error took the bowls from the desk and sat back on the bed. He gave the bowl to the other and started eating.
The artist stared at the dish but didn't eat it. Error noticed the lack of eating and grumbled under his nose while placing the bowl on the nightstand. He took the dish from the other and stirred it with the spoon. Then, he lifted the almost full cutlery to Ink's mouth. "Open your mouth or I'll make you."
Ink slightly opened his mouth and Error shoved the spoon in it. Then, he took the spoon out and Ink ate the soup. "See, that wasn't so hard. Now eat on your own." Error stated but Ink shook his head. You've got to be kidding me... The prince frowned and sighed. "I'm not feeding you like a child." He stated the obvious.
The wizard stared at him blankly and shrugged. He lazily took the bowl and started slowly eating his soup. Error sighed and took his bowl and started eating as well.
.
.
.
Dream was in the kitchen, making Ink's vials. He took the yellow paint from his right and mixed it in the pot. Then, he dipped his pointer finger in the mixture and made the liquid glow. When it was ready, he took the pot and slowly poured everything into empty glass vials. In general, he had five yellow vials. The leader took the pot and washed it in the sink. Then, he refilled it with water and continued making the other paints.
When he was done, he took a look at every vial and noticed one colour missing, purple. What did purple even represent? He asked himself but decided to make it just because he didn't want anything happening to his friend.
...
Everything was completed. Dream took one of each coloured vial and put them in a tiny bag. Then, he headed upstairs towards Ink's room. He knocked on the door, then opened it and saw the two eating the soup he had made. He looked at Ink and exclaimed, "I made the vials. When you finish eating, drink them, okay?"
Ink lightly nodded and continued eating his meal. Dream passed the bag to Error and left the room. He headed downstairs towards the kitchen to clean up the mess he'd made. (It wasn't a big mess, thankfully.)
When he was done, he took a seat on the couch in the living room and relaxed. He hadn't used that much magic in a long time and it tired him out. But he didn't regret it, as long as Ink could feel again, there was no problem.
.
.
.
"So...you just drink these and you're good?" Error asked, looking at the red vial in his hand.
Ink nodded and took the vial off of the other, placing it on the bed, in front of him. He then drank the liquids one by one and waited for the effects to start kicking in. When they did, his eyes changed from white dots to multi-coloured pupils. Then, they set on one yellow star and one blue pupil. When he looked at Error, he noticed the other staring at him intensely. Ink chuckled awkwardly and asked, "Is... everything okay?"
"I should be the one asking you that." The other stated. He then turned the question to Ink. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah! I feel much better!" The artist exclaimed. He then hugged the other. "Thank you for looking after me. It's...a little embarrassing..."
"No worries." Error patted Ink's back.
The artist let go of the hug and took the empty vials. Then, he put them back in the bag. "I should probably give you a thank-you gift."
"You don't have to..." Error wanted to decline but before he could, Ink had kissed him on the cheek. When the artist looked at him with a smile, Error couldn't help but get flustered.
"Thank you again, Princy!" The wizard stood up and walked out of the room. He quickly headed towards the staircase but stopped. He crouched and buried his face in his hands, a colourful blush appearing. Ink took a moment to calm himself and when he did, he went down the stairs. He noticed Dream sitting on the couch and walked up to him.
"Hey, are you okay?" Ink asked, acting as if he didn't do anything embarrassing.
"Hm? Oh, yes I am." Dream smiled and took the bag off of the other. "You drank everything, right?"
"Yup! I sure did." The artist nodded and turned around towards the staircase. But he paused, remembering what he had done. He flustered again and quickly sat next to his friend. "Actually, can I stay with you for a while?"
Dream chuckled and looked at his friend with a confused look. "Why? Did you do something to embarrass yourself?"
"I did, yes." Ink answered honestly.
"Oh? Did you two kiss?" Dream teased. He received a pillow smack in return. "You did, didn't you?!"
"It was an accident!!! I wasn't thinking straight!" The artist buried his face in the pillow.
The leader patted his head. "There, there. Everything's going to be okay. He didn't reject it, did he?"
"I...don't think so?"
"Then everything's okay. There's no need to worry about it." Dream assured him. He hugged the other and teared a little. They grow up so fast! "If you'd like, stay here for a little while before going upstairs. That way, you'll be able to calm down and give Error time to think."
Ink nodded in agreement. He sighed and broke the hug. He then leaned on the couch and closed his eyes.
Dream was just looking at him, smiling. Honestly, he was acting like a father to him, which he didn't mind at all. But there was one thing worrying him, what would've happened to Ink if he hadn't met him? Would he still be alive or would he be living a miserable life, with no one to care for him? He didn't like to think about that. For now, he should be happy that he met Ink. That's all it mattered.
.
.
.
Error was still in Ink's old room, thinking about what the other did - kissing him on the cheek. He shook his head to get rid of that thought. What on earth just happened?! Did he actually-
Error started blushing again. He rested his head on his hand and grumbled under his nose. "...stupid shorty...what were you thinking..." He wasn't angry at Ink, more like he didn't know how to act. Thankfully Ink hadn't come back so he could express his feelings freely.
Error sighed and lay on the bed, still mumbling under his nose. His face was still slightly covered in yellow blush. He decided to just lie down and think about what would come next. How would he act around the other now? Would it be awkward for both of them? (Of course, it would.) Would he be able to look him in the eyes without feeling flustered? Perhaps we'll find out in the future. For now, all he could do is think and decide what he'd do when he saw Ink...
Notes:
Chapter 38 - Done!
Chapter 39 - Coming Out!
Chapter 40: A Meeting Between Lords
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 39
A Meeting Between Lords
Writer's pov:
A day has passed since then. Ink and Error were able to face each other without feeling flustered. Dream had been keeping quiet (in other words not teasing them). Blue and Outer, however, were still absent.
Blue was with the villagers. Outer was with his friend.
Overall nothing big happened that day.
The next day, however, something big happened. No, there wasn't an attack, more like a meeting between leaders. Yes, a meeting with leaders. Which leaders? Leaders from wizard villages and a specific kingdom we'd grown to know.
Dream had asked Error and Ink to summon King Freshermin while Blue and Outer summoned the other leaders of wizard villages. He was going to propose a deal to them.
And now, here they were. The king of Undervill, six wizard village leaders and him, sitting in a meeting room. Dream stood up and started the meeting. "Welcome, everyone. I'm terribly sorry for summoning you so suddenly but I must inform you of a potential threat to all of you."
One of the leaders scoffed and rudely interrupted him. "What threat? I have not heard of such a thing."
"Yes, I imagined you would not..." Dream trailed off before continuing, "...you see, it's-"
"Well, it would not matter anyway. If you are taking care of it there is no need to worry." The monster interrupted him again. He coughed and casually drank his wine.
Dream sighed and pinched his non-existing nose. "That's the problem, sir Reginald. I won't be able to deal with it alone. I need your companionship to stop him."
"Him?" Fresh asked, leaning closer to the table. "I don't think ya mentioned who that person was."
"I must've forgotten, my apologies." Dream apologized then continued, "The 'threat' I'm talking about is a skeleton, covered in some kind of black liquid. He's a sorcerer, like most of us, but a lot stronger. Probably an equal to me." He recalled the fight days ago. It still gave him chills to the bone to think that he could've been killed.
The lords went quiet. Even the rude ones. Then, one of them spoke, "So...what exactly can we do? We wouldn't be able to do anything against him! Hell, you of all people couldn't kill him!" He stomped his foot aggressively on the floor.
"Perhaps what Dream's trying to say is that if we all combined our forces, we could fend him off?" The shortest of them all exclaimed. He looked young, hope filling his blue eyes.
Reginald just laughed at him. "Oh please, sir Earled. You can not be serious, yes? We do not wish to risk our people's lives." He sighed and crossed his hands. "Sir Quartz agrees with me, correct?"
The one that stomped on the floor nodded in agreement. He took his wine glass and lifted it. "Our people's safety is indeed important."
"I agree as well." A different leader agreed with them.
"Good choice, Sir Hemokai." Reginald spoke proudly.
"B-But what if he comes after us? O-o-or is h-he a-a-already a-after us?!?" Another leader spoke, frightened.
Dream looked at them, a little worried. "I'm....not sure.... Sir Francis.. I'm sure you all had heard of...the recent attack on my village...I can't possibly tell if he'll come after the rest of the villages."
Sir Francis breathed heavily, trying to calm down. The leader next to him hugged him, trying to calm him down. Francis took a deep breath and calmed down. "Thanks, Melly."
Sir Malcolm nodded and sat in his seat properly. He then started, "I disagree with the two of you. We should combine forces and try to stop him as soon as possible."
Reginald rolled his eyes and looked at the other leaders. "What do you all think? Should we blindly fight a powerful being and possibly die in the process or continue hiding as we were doing for centuries?"
Dream stood up and exclaimed, "Whoever wants to keep hiding raise your hand." Sir Reginald, Quartz and Hemokai rose their hands. "Now, whoever wants to combine forces, please raise your hand." Dream, Fresh, Malcom, Francis and Earled rose their hands. 3 against 5 votes. Pretty sure we now know how things will escalate from here.
Though, the three leaders weren't happy at all.
"You're all crazy, I'm telling you!" Sir Quartz didn't hesitate to comment whatsoever.
"You can always just... not join us, y'know?" Fresh stated, gaining the approval of the others.
"Wow, thanks, Your Majesty..." He grumbled and rolled his eyes.
However, Reginald couldn't agree. "I am afraid I can not agree with you, my King. You see, now that everyone has made their choice, we also need to comply with them. These are the rules, invented a long time ago."
"Soo... you're also going to help us?" Fresh asked, a little confused.
"Yes, we are, correct?" The other looked at his companions. They nodded in agreement.
"I suppose I can supply you with enough weapons...and... sorcerers..." Hemokai exclaimed.
"Ugh...I will as well.." Sir Quartz agreed with him.
Dream smiled happily and sat back down. He looked at his allies and thanked them. "Thank you all so much!"
Earled rose a hand and asked, "I do have one question." Dream waited for him to ask the question. "Should we start preparing for battle or wait?"
Dream looked at Fresh as if asking what they should do. Fresh noticed his glance and nodded. The wizard looked back at the lord and stated, "We need to start preparations as soon as possible. We can't afford to lose any more time."
Earled nodded and looked at Francis. "Would you be alright throughout this?"
Francis nodded lightly, feeling embarrassed. "Y-yes! O-o-of course!"
"Good. We shall inform our people then."
All of the lords nodded in agreement.
"Alright, thank you lord Earled." Dream thanked again. He then remembered something important. "Ah, I forgot to mention... That skeleton may have allies as well. We don't know for sure but I just wanted to tell you all anyway......"
"It would be rather strange for one soul to go up against thousands of sorcerers, yes?" Reginald pointed out the obvious.
Dream chuckled and agreed with him. "Yes, my apologies."
"Is that all you needed us for or is there anything else?" Malcom asked.
"That's all. Thank you for attending this meeting. And thank you again for helping me." He bowed his head lightly, then looked back up again.
The lords stood up from their seats and teleported away with their apprentices, who were standing behind them, representing their villages/kingdoms.
Fresh sighed deeply and looked at Cross. "Well dat went smoothly..."
"It did...kind of." Cross agreed.
Dream smiled at the two. He then went up to them, "I'm glad you could make it, King Fresh. And apologies for the sudden invitation."
Fresh crossed his hands. "It's fine. You're a friend of Error-brah so there's nothing to worry about."
Dream smiled warmly at him. "Thank you."
"But where's my bro at? I didn't see him at all today." The king asked.
Dream snored (chuckled). "You don't have to worry about him. He's just busy figuring out his feelings."
The other two looked at him, confused. "Uh...what do you mean?" Cross asked.
"Nothing!" The wizard exclaimed. "I believe when the time comes, he'll tell you." He then turned around to pick up the empty wine glasses.
Fresh sighed and decided to not ask any further. "Alright... If ya say so. Cross, why don't you help Dream?" He suggested to the other skeleton, standing next to him.
Cross nodded and walked up to Dream. "Let me hold these for you." Dream kindly smiled at him and lend him some wine glasses.
"If you'd like to see your brother, I believe he's outside." Dream stated.
Fresh nodded and started walking towards the stairs. He went upstairs to the living room and then headed towards the front door. He walked outside but couldn't see anyone. Well...apart from a short blue skeleton. He decided to ask him where Error was. The king walked up to the skeleton, getting his attention. He greeted, "Hello, do ya know someone by the name of Error?"
The skeleton nodded. "Yes! Are you...King Freshermin?" He asked.
"Yes? How did you know?"
"Oh! So you're Error's brother!" The skeletons' eyes turned into stars. He lifted a hand towards the other. "I'm Blue, one of Error's friends! Nice to meet you!"
"Nice to meet you too, Blue." The king shook the other's hand. He then asked, "Do you know where I can find Error?"
"Uh... I'm not sure. He's usually with Ink but...not today... I'm afraid I don't know.." Blue sighed and put his hands on his hips. "No matter, tho! I'll try my best to look for him with you!"
Fresh smiled and thanked him. "Thank you. Where should we look first?"
"Hm...How about Ink's home?" Blue suggested, looking at the town in the distance.
"Alright. Lead the way." The king and the wizard started walking towards Ink's house.
But where was Error? Who knows! Only these two will know in the future.
Notes:
Chapter 39 - Done!
Chapter 40 - Coming Out!
Chapter 41: A Visit to Rosemary
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 40
A
Visit
to Rosemary
Writer's pov:
Blue and Fresh searched the whole village with no luck. Where was Error in the first place? Who knows...
"Okay...what if we go to the dragon world? Maybe he's there?" Blue suggested, looking at the king while walking backward.
Fresh just shrugged. "Dunno. We've been searching for... practically hours on end... perhaps we should just quit."
Blue was about to protest when he tripped on something. He landed on the grass with a heavy thud. ''Ow, what the-" He looked to his left and saw the one and only Error. "Oh! Error! We've been looking for you for ages but you've been here this entire time..." The skeleton sighed in the end, feeling his non-existing muscles relax.
"Why were you looking for me?" Error looked up and saw his older brother, waving at him. "And what are you doing here?"
"What? Not happy to see your bro?" The king asked, half-joking.
Error just rolled his eyes. "Do you really want me to answer you?"
Fresh sighed dramatically while shaking his head. Blue just stood at the side, happy that he helped the king. "I'll be going now. See you two soon!" He waved at the two royalties and teleported away.
Fresh took a seat next to Error. He leaned on the large tree and relaxed. "So...whatz been happening with yo life, brah?"
"Why do you ask?" The other looked at him, semi-confused and irresolute.
"Hm...just curious 's all. Ya don't get an opportunity like this every day." The king said. He looked at the sky, it was clear as day. Error didn't reply. He just sighed and stayed quiet. Fresh glanced at him and then asked, "Did'cha find anyone you're interested in?" and made him flustered.
The prince turned to him quickly, yellow blush visible on his cheekbones. "What, no-!"
"So ya did, huh? Who is she? Is she a pretty girl? You won't mind lending her to me at times, right?" His brother teased him. He joked about the 'lending her' part, of course. He wasn't interested in finding love at all.
Error snorted. "I did not." He then sighed in irritation. "There's no need to start teasing me."
Fresh just smirked. "Fine... Whatever you say, brah."
Error noticed a deer in the distance, eating what seemed to be a flower. He then asked out of the blue, "How's Geno doing?"
"He's getting better. He even went outside for the first time in what...three months now?"
The prince smiled lightly, he then nodded. "That's good."
"Yup." Fresh agreed with him.
"Did the meeting end well?" The prince asked, now looking at his brother.
"It did...for the most part." Fresh sighed and stood up. "Welp, I gotta go now. Nice talking to ya brah."
"Uh...do you mind giving something to Geno?" Error stood up and asked before the other left.
Fresh looked at him, confused. Error took a book from his bag and handed it to the king. But before Fresh even took the book, his brother lifted it a little higher from his reach. "Don't look at it." The prince stated. He then actually gave the book.
Fresh took the book and looked at it curiously. "Why brah? Is dis a diary or sum?"
"What, no? If it was, I wouldn't have given it to you." Error made a point.
The king just shrugged and held on to the book. "Okay... Imma go now. Cross' probably looking for me. Sooo... bye!" Fresh walked back towards the village. It wasn't far from where Blue had led him to.
Error just crossed his arms, watching as Fresh disappeared after entering a grove. He sat back down where he was previously sitting. He then closed his eyes and relaxed. But soon his relaxation was interrupted by somebody teleporting next to him.
He grumbled and opened one eye to see who it was. And to no one's surprise, it was Ink. The one and only.
"Hello!" He greeted, then asked, "Did I disturb you?"
"Kind of." Error answered honestly. He then went back to relaxing.
"Sorry, didn't mean to. I just came by to let you know that your brother is looking for you-"
"We already met up." The prince interrupted the other. He then continued, "Is that why you're here?"
"Yeah.......and try to hide from Dream...." Ink stated, looking around for any signs of Dream.
Error chortled faintly. "Why? Did you do something?"
"No, he's finding me more work than necessary." The other rolled his eyes. He then sighed.
The prince just hummed in acknowledgment. He let the quietness settle in so that only the sounds of nature could be heard. Ink glanced at the relaxing skeleton, debating whether to speak up or keep quiet. Now that he looked more closely, he found Error handsome more than before...Wait, what was he thinking? Did he just admit that Error was handsome? Error was good looking but Ink found him more attractive.... He immediately blushed, then looked away. Why was he just now thinking about that? Was Dream actually serious back when they were at Undervill? Probably he was.
The artist sighed and closed his eyes. Maybe I should just clear my mind. I'm probably really...REALLY tired. He was not. Only denial was in his skull.
Error coughed, startling Ink. He opened his eyes and looked at him, worried. "Are you okay? Did I scare you?"
"No, no! I'm fine! Hahaha...." Ink awkwardly laughed. He then smiled to reassure the other.
"If...you say so." Error didn't buy it but if Ink said so, he shouldn't ask. He sighed and leaned back at the tree, putting his hands behind his skull. "Did you attend the meeting?"
"No, I was busy dealing with the villagers. Now that they don't have magic, someone has to make sure they're okay." The wizard answered. He then let out a long sigh. "And now I'm trying to hide so that he doesn't give me more work."
"And is it working out for you?"
"Well...he still hasn't appeared so...I guess?" The artist looked around to make sure he was correct. There was no sight of Dream which was good.
"Oh...well feel free to stay as long as you need." The prince calmly stated. He took something from his bag and put it back immediately. "Actually...can we go to a different place?"
"Huh? Where?" Ink asked while looking at something in the distance.
"I think there's another village near here. Uhm... Rosemary, I think its name was...Can we go to it?" The taller one asked while standing up.
Ink stood up as well and happily agreed. "Sure! We can teleport there so we won't waste time." He extended a hand towards Error, wanting him to take it.
Error took his hand and prepared for teleportation. Not even a second later, he found himself on a busy street. He held onto Ink's hand while walking through the crowd of people, unintentionally. "Do you happen to know where the... Library is?"
The wizard looked around and spoke, "Uh, yeah! It's this way." Ink walked until coming across two turns. He took the right turn and kept walking. After not so long they saw the Library sign.
"There it is!" Ink pointed at the sign.
Error started heading towards the door when he finally noticed that he was still holding Ink's hand. He blushed lightly. "Uh... I'll need to...let go."
Ink looked at him, confused as to what he meant. He saw Error pointing at the holding hands and he himself started blushing, immediately letting go. "S-sorry! I didn't notice...haha..." The artist tried to play it cool but failed miserably.
The prince held the door open for the other to go through. When Ink did, he himself went in, closing the door behind him. He went up to the librarian and asked for a specific book he'd been looking for.
Ink just walked past some tall bookshelves, reading the titles. They appeared to be organized in the A to Z order. It was pretty helpful for those who were looking for a book, like Error who was now walking up to him.
"Hey, we can go now. They didn't have the book." He stated while holding onto his bag's stripe.
"What type of book are you even looking for?" Ink asked, curiosity showing on his face.
"It's nothing important...." Now that was suspicious. What was Error looking for exactly? Ink didn't want to leave it at that but if Error didn't want to share what type of book he was looking for, then there was no point in asking.
The wizard sighed and nodded. "Okay... Since we're here, why don't we go sightseeing? I haven't been here in a long time." He suggested.
Error thought before agreeing. "Sure, I've got nothing better to do." He turned around and started walking towards the door. "So...where should we go first?"
"Hm... that's a good question. Usually, Dream would take me to one of...no that was in the other village..." Ink started mumbling to himself. He then made up his mind, "How about we just walk where the streets lead us to?"
"Sure...I thought you knew this village." The taller one opened the door and let Ink walk out first. Then, he closed the door behind him and walked with the other in a direction.
Ink chuckled awkwardly. "I don't...."
"Hm...well I guess we'll just explore and when the time comes for us to head home, we will. Does that sound good?"
"Yup!" Ink agreed.
And from there they went everywhere they could.
.
.
.
The sun was beginning to go down, meaning their tour of the village had to come to an end. The two skeletons were sitting on chopped-down tree trunks, enjoying their little snack. Error had bought two apple pies from a little confectioner's shop.
"I don't know...It was alright but I feel like it was missing some direction signs. Like for the names of the streets or something along with that." Ink stated, finishing his sentence before taking one last bite from his pie.
The two were talking about the village. (How they rate it.)
"Hmm...yeah. I agree with you." Error replied, looking at his half-finished pie. "They could put a map at least..."
"Yup! But the structures are really interesting. Who knew you could make a house with leaves!" The artist exclaimed, remembering that specific house.
Error smirked and took a bite from his pie. "Yeah..." He ate his piece and continued, "Though in winter you'll be cold."
The wizard thought about it. It did make sense, leaves don't really keep the cold away and they might dry out."Hm... you're right. But for hot summers it's really good!"
"Yup. I would live in a house like that during the summer, I can't stand the hot." Error explained. He finished his pie and stood up. "Well, we should probably teleport back to the village."
Ink stood up as well and agreed with the other, "We should.. I'm surprised Dream hadn't found me yet... I mean, Joku isn't far from here."
"Joku?" The prince repeated the word.
"I didn't tell you? Our village's name is Joku..." The artist cleared out the confusion.
Error facepalmed. "You really should get your memory problems checked out."
"I probably should...but it could be also an effect of... y'know ."
"Hm..." Error hummed in agreement. He looked at the setting sun and sighed. Then lifted a hand towards Ink. "Come on, let's head back."
Ink took Error's hand and smiled. "Okay! Here we go." And the two had teleported back to the village. They had teleported into Ink's old room in Dream's house.
Error let go of the other's hand and looked through his bag. He then took out something wrapped in napkins. "I forgot to mention that I bought one more thing from that candy shop." He unwrapped the napkins and revealed small round desserts.
Ink looked at them, confused. "Uh...what are these?"
"They're called macarones. Small round sweets from the human territory. I tried one of these a long time ago and believe me or not, they were delicious." Just explaining what these 'macarones' were made the artist want to try them immediately. "They're a little expensive but it's worth buying them!"
Ink nodded in acknowledgement. He then looked at the other with a smirk. "So you bought them for me?"
"What does it look like, idiot?" Error didn't even try to hide that fact.
The artist looked at the sweets and smiled warmly. "Thank you...."
"It's not a problem. Now give them a try."
Ink took one macarone and took a bite. It was sweet just like a cookie but much better. He melted from the flavor. "Mhhh! It's so good! How much were they?"
"Uh...like 50 G...or something..."
That made Ink cough from surprise. He looked at Error in surprise. "That much for-" He started counting the sweets. "-for 3-4 macarones?!"
"Yes? I did say they were expensive." Error took one for himself.
"I didn't expect them to be THAT expensive!" The artist exclaimed in shock. "I should probably return the favor..."
The prince sighed while shaking his head. "You forget that I'm a prince. I could've bought the whole shop if I wanted to."
Ink chuckled. "Yeah...you could've...!" He finished his dessert and thanked him once again. "Well...thank you, Error."
"You're welcome, shortie." Error placed the macarones on the nightstand. He then excused himself and left the room, heading downstairs to find Dream and talk to him.
Notes:
Chapter 40 - Done.
Chapter 41 - Coming Out!
Chapter 42: Preparations are Needed
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 41
Preparations Are Needed
Writer's pov:
It's been over two weeks since the lords had a meeting. They all had told their people about the 'so-called threat' and started seeking volunteers for a future war.
When they gathered enough soldiers, they started training them to use advanced magic, swordsmanship, archery, etc.
Everyone felt confident about winning but on e person, yes Error. Error believed even with skilled soldiers, they still didn't have a chance against the mysterious person.
No wonder he confronted Dream about that problem two weeks ago;
.
.
.
Error walked downstairs, meeting Dream who was sitting on the couch, busy with scrolls and books. He coughed to make himself present.
Dream looked at him and smiled. "Greetings, Error. What brings you here?"
The prince walked in front of the table and started, "I came to ask about the meeting."
"Oh, well they all agreed to it." The leader stated, putting down a scroll he had in his hands, now paying full attention to the young prince. "If you're worried about it, I can assure you it went smoothly."
"I'm...not here for that." Error paused then continued, "Actually, I am. But I just wanted to ask if... it's a good idea to get everyone involved."
The older skeleton thought before explaining, "Well...you see, I personally don't want anyone to get hurt, nor have a war...but after I fought him... I came to this conclusion." Dream crossed his legs and continued with a soft tone, "I know it's...really risky to have magic welders alongside normal monsters...but I doubt that he would be able to steal magic if they're mixed."
The prince nodded in understanding. He sighed and looked to his left. "I'm...still not sure."
Dream hummed in acknowledgment. He thought before asking, "Why are you worried? Does it have to do with your brother?"
"Sure...you can say that..." The prince put a hand behind his skull, now looking at the other.
Dream nodded lightly. "Well...I don't know if he'll be...in the battle...but I'm sure he's capable of defending himself." He uncrossed his legs and continued, "He didn't become king if he couldn't fight, right?"
"I suppose..." The prince crossed his arms.
"So there's nothing to worry about. And I'll make sure to keep him safe, with the other lords, of course!" He added the last part quickly.
"... alright...thank you." Error wasn't convinced. A single person can't protect a lot of people and that was a fact he had to learn the hard way...but that's a story for another time. He bowed lightly and was about to head upstairs when Dream exclaimed.
"Uh, may I ask something quick?"
Error turned around, one bone brow furrowed in confusion. "Uhm.. yes?"
Dream smirked lightly and tapped the seat next to him, signaling for Error to sit next to him. The prince walked over to the couch and sat, not too close.. for comfort. The leader then started, "So... I've noticed a change of behavior between the two of you...."
The prince looked at him, dumbfounded. "Who?"
"Ink and you." Dream explained himself. Error furrowed his bone browns, still confused. The other continued, "May I know the reason?"
"Uh...I don't know what you mean?" The prince stated honestly.
The leader sighed and decided to change his question. "Okay, let me ask you another question, what do you see Ink as?"
Error thought for a moment. What was Ink to him? Surely a mare friend, right? But there was something more. He couldn't put it in words so he just shrugged. Dream facepalmed and shook his head, clearly disappointed at him for some odd reason. "Well, I do see him as a friend...if that will answer your question."
"It... doesn't...but okay." The elder put a hand on his chest. "What do you feel in here?"
"For Ink?"
"Yes."
"Well...Uh..." Error started blushing for some odd reason. He then realized what the other was trying to do. "Wait...are you suggesting I have feeling for him?"
Dream slowly nodded, relief clear on his face. "Yes. So do you?"
"I'm...no?" The prince answered in an uncertain voice.
"Uh-huh..." Dream raised a bone brow, clearly unsatisfied with the answer. "Well, if you say so...though I don't believe you're being truthful."
Error looked at his hands. He didn't say anything, just kept quiet. Dream sighed and patted the other on the shoulder. "It's quite alright, think about it before making your decision. Just know you might have a chance..."
"Huh?" Error shot him a surprised look. He blushed even more. "What do you mean?"
The other smiled widely and shrugged. "Don't worry about it!" He picked up the scroll he was holding and exclaimed, "Dinner will be served in two hours, could you please tell Ink that? Oh and also there's now a spare room right next to Ink's. You can sleep there instead of in here."
The prince looked at him with disbelief. "Uh...there wasn't one...."
" Well , now there is. You can check it out if you'd like."
Error just nodded in agreement. He's a wizard, probably created a room out of nowhere. He thought and in the end, it was true.
Error walked into the room and saw that it was the exact same one in Ink's house. Did Dream actually make a room out of thin air? Yes, he did.
The prince placed his bag on the bed and walked over to Ink's bedroom door. He opened it slightly and said, "Ink, dinner will be ready in two hours."
"Okay!" Ink replied. He then got up and walked over to his door, opening it more widely. "Have you seen your room yet?"
"Uh...yeah, I did." The taller one replied, looking away.
Ink furrowed one brow bone in confusion. "Uhm..okay..?" He noticed a slight glow on the other's cheek, making him think that Error was embarrassed. Why was he embarrassed? "Uh...Error? Did Dream say something to make you uncomfortable?"
Error immediately blushed even more. "What, no! No, of course not..." He sighed and continued, "We just talked about some stuff... that's all."
"Hm... alright." The artist wasn't convinced. He decided to let it go, for now at least.
The prince looked towards his bedroom door and said, "Anyway, I'll be in my room if you need something...see you.." He waved a little and walked towards the door, opening it and shutting it quickly.
Ink sighed and went back into his room, thinking.
.
.
.
From there Error hasn't talked much to Ink. Some chats here and there but that was it. The artist was getting a little worried for the other.
...
Something did happen between them... He thought to himself while walking in circles around a field. Yes, Ink teleported to a random field just to think and get away from distractions. What did Error ask Dream anyway? Was it about the meeting? Maybe... Or..Ugh- Ink sat on the grass, dizzy from overthinking. He sighed and lay on the ground, looking up at the sky. It was a clear day, the weather was starting to get warm too, meaning a couple of months had already passed since the two met. You'd think Ink knew Error like every color there ever existed, but in truth, he didn't. He didn't know Error whatsoever. And that bothered him. Wait, why did it bother him? Sure, he was his friend.. but Ink was also upset with Error for not telling him anything.
Ink covered his eyes with his arm, blocking the brightness. He needed to think one thing at a time.
"So this is where you've been." A familiar voice spoke to Ink.
The artist uncovered his eyes and saw Dream above him, crouching. He rolled his eyes and looked away. Dream tilted his head in confusion. "Uhm...is something the matter?"
"Yes." The younger skeleton replied, now looking at the other.
"Hm...let me guess..." The elder thought before continuing, "Did I forget to give you your new brush set?"
"Wait, what new brush set?" Immediately, Ink got distracted, forgetting why he was upset in the first place. He sat up, looking at the skeleton with excitement.
Dream smirked and summoned a bag, filled with new brushes for the other. Ink was about to take them when realization hit him hard. He furrowed his bone brows, crossed his arms, and huffed while looking away. The elder got taken aback a little by the sudden change of mood. He placed the bag on the grass and sighed dramatically. "Okay...I guess I won't be able to brighten your mood with this... what's wrong?"
"Did you tell Error something to make him avoid me?" Ink asked with a sad tone.
Dream thought before answering, "Hm...no, I didn't...well, we did talk about something but it's not my place to say what."
The artist sighed and uncrossed his arms which then rested on the ground. "What should I do then?"
"Give him some time, I'm sure he's not trying to avoid you on purpose." The elder stated.
Ink nodded in agreement. "Fine..." He took the bag with brushes and looked in it. "So...is this still for me? Because I won't turn it down!"
The elder smirked and rolled his eyes playfully. "Of course, you wouldn't, and yes it's for you."
"Sweet! Thanks, Dream!" Ink happily smiled and placed the bag on the side.
"You're welcome. Also, I have another task for you." Dream exclaimed which made Ink sigh from frustration.
.
.
.
Ink was walking towards one of the training camps to send a message. He walked inside the camp and saw the commander who was talking to one of the lower ranks. He walked towards him and made himself known.
The commander turned to him, smiling mischievously. "Ah, sir Comyet, what do I owe this pleasure?"
"Dream send this." The wizard gave the other a scroll and continued, "How's training coming along?"
"It's doing good, thank you." The commander took the scroll and shoved it in his pockets. "I am honestly amazed by one of the soldiers, he clearly knows what he's doing, unlike some." He bitterly said the last part.
Ink raised a bone brow. "Oh? May I know who he is?"
"Certainly. His name is...what was his name again?" The other looked at the lower rank.
"I believe his surname is Crayon." The lower rank replied.
"Crayon?" Ink repeated the name. He then widened his eyes. "No way..."
"Hm? Is something the matter, sir Comyet?" The commander asked, looking at Ink worriedly.
The artist nodded and smiled awkwardly. "Of course, my apologies. Where can I find him exactly?"
"Who? The soldier? He's currently in the fighting arena." The commander pointed at a huge tent in the distance. He then asked, "Are you interested in his capabilities?"
"Uhm...you could say that." Ink then excused himself and went towards the big tent. He went inside and saw Error, sitting on one of the chairs. He angrily walked over to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Now what do we have here?"
Error shushed him and continued watching the fight. Ink gasped dramatically and huffed while taking a seat. "How rude!"
"Sorry, but I need to see this." Error pointed at a guy, using thin strings to fight an opponent. Ink guessed he was trying to learn how to use his newly found power by watching.
Ink sighed and shook his head. "Fine...I might as well take a break."
The fight looked a little intense. The sting guy appeared to be winning but actually, the axe guy was. You wouldn't tell unless you've experienced a fight like that. Error took notes of how the monster worked with the strings. He was moving quickly, avoiding every attack, though he'd get tired, eventually, just by dodging.
Ink also took notes of the fight.
It ended quickly. Who won? Well, I already told you, the axe guy. The string guy was tired out to continue the fight so he just gave up. Ink noticed the disappointed look on Error's face, he clearly cheered for the string monster. The wizard stood up and dusted his clothes. "Let's go, you're not allowed here."
"I'm not?" The prince asked, clearly confused.
Ink stared at him, dumbfounded. "You're...not... Wait how did you even go inside the camp?"
"I asked if I could participate in some activities and they agreed?" The taller one stood up and walked with Ink to the exit of the tent. "I didn't tell them my name so I don't see a problem."
The shorter skeleton facepalmed. "You've got...to be kidding me..."
"What?" Error asked, now sounding frustrated.
"You just.....joined the army." Ink took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "It's...fine. I'll ask them to not recruit you."
"I'm fine with being in the army." The other stated, gaining disapproval.
"Uh, you're not joining." Ink stopped walking and crossed his hands. The other also stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him.
"I will regardless. I might as well get some training to prepare." Error stated, feeling genuine about joining.
The wizard frowned and exclaimed. "You can always ask Blue for that. He's more willing-"
"And what if I don't want to bother him?" Error interrupted him, clearly annoyed. "And why are you being so against me joining? I'm doing this to help you guys." He put a hand behind his head and continued with a calmer tone, "I'm...I know I'm won't be useful to you guys but at least I can try..."
"Useful?" Ink repeated his word. He then pointed at the other while talking loudly, "You're more than just 'useful'! You're my friend, Error! And I'm not letting my friends die in a f*cking war!"
The swear surprised Error a little. He never expected from Ink to swear. Ah, well, it shouldn't be surprising. The prince frowned and crossed his arms. "And what about the other monsters going to war?"
The artist had to quiet down and think carefully about how to answer. "...what about them...?"
"They're also going to fight, and probably die in the process." Error put a hand on his cheek and continued, "I don't want to just stand by while that whole thing happens, do you get me?"
Ink nodded lightly, still very against the idea. He sighed and looked away. "Fine, train if you want but I'm not going to let you participate in the war." From that, he heard a low exclamation of annoyance from the other but ignored it and continued, "I'm going to tell the commander that you're just staying here to train, nothing more. If you don't cause any problems, you'll be fine."
"...fine, have it your way." Error finally complied, lifting his hands in the air in defeat. Wait, he could make his own choices, he didn't need anyone making them for him! He looked Ink in the eyes, wanting to argue again but stopped himself after seeing him look really upset. Sure, the whole 'going to war' upset Ink, but he felt like there was something else. Was it-
Ink turned around and started walking towards one of the tents. "Good, I'll be going now." He felt Error grab his hand and turned to look at him, expecting another argument so he just sighed. "What? Trying to make me reconsider?"
The prince rolled his eyes. "Not really." He gently held Ink's hand and continued with a calm voice, "I wanted to apologize for... distancing myself from you."
The artist's eyes widen a little bit, causing the frown to fall. He looked at his hand and said, "It's...fine.....why did you anyway?"
"...I needed to think about some stuff. I apologize again." Error let go of Ink's hand.
Ink sighed and nodded in understanding. "I understand, ....it's probably difficult for you right now, so..." He sighed once again. He then crossed his hands and continued, "But I'm still not letting you join."
The prince hummed in response before turning around and walking away, without saying where he was heading. The wizard then started heading toward the commander's tent...
Notes:
Chapter 41 - Done.
Chapter 42 - Coming Out!
Chapter 43: Confession
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 42
Confession
Writer's pov:
Error was at the camp, training with his strings. He had gotten better over the past week (controlling the way they moved and wrapped around something). He can even capture one's soul with them and control their actions. Pretty freaky one could call it.
He was now training with a bow, he didn't like it whatsoever. His trainer hadn't explained well how to use it so Error had to copy the other monsters to his best abilities. Even coping didn't help, he kept missing the target.
Error sighed and decided to take a break. He'd get tired out if he continued, so he sat down on a small stool, and then placed the bow and arrows on the ground. The prince watched how the rest of the monsters succeeded in shooting the targets. "Is it really that easy?" He asked himself, unexpecting the sudden answer.
"Nope, you'll need to concentrate a lot."
Error turned to look at Ink, sitting on the other small stool, leg over another, head resting on one arm. He looked as if he was bored.
The prince sighed and crossed his arms. "Really now? They make it look easy."
"Well, that's because they had someone teach them." The wizard looked at the sky above them, seeing birds fly in one direction. "From what I saw you're trying to copy them but it's not working out for you, am I right?"
"Yes..?"
"Hm...didn't anyone show you how it's done?" Ink asked, now looking at the other.
"Not really..."
Ink hummed in acknowledgement and stood up, then walked in front of Error. "Well then, let me show you."
Error smirked and raised a bone brow. "You know how to use a bow?"
"Of course I do!" The artist smiled confidently.
"Alright..." The prince got up, took the bow and arrows, and walked with Ink to one of the targets. Then, Error gave him the weapons. "Show me how it's done, then."
Ink smirked and took the bow, he lined the arrow, pulled it, and shot the target straight in the head. He looked at Error, grinning widely. "Well?"
"Huh...not bad."
Ink stared at him with a blank face. He sighed and gave the bow to Error. "Here, you try." Error lined the arrow and pulled it back. He noticed Ink moving closer to him, examining his pose. "You're pose is wrong..." The artist grabbed the other's hand, moved it a little to the side, then grabbed the other, holding the arrow, and slightly moved it to the left. Then, he brought his head closer to Error's to see if the arrow will hit the target. It was lined a little off, so he lifted the other's hand, which was holding the bow, higher. It was now lined to hit the target's chest. He stepped away and nodded to Error to shoot. And Error did so, hitting the target where the wizard predicted he'd hit. "You need to line your bow before shooting the arrow. Also, the arrow is supposed to be close to the bow, I noticed you were holding it slightly away from it, so just a heads up. Your shoulders have to be relaxed, not stiff. The rest is fine."
Error nodded in understanding, looking slightly away. "Sure...thanks."
"Glad I can help." The wizard smiled and told the other to try hitting the target by himself.
...
Error hit the target multiple times with success. Ink just stood on the side, watching. They finished after an hour because others had to use the training site.
So now they were walking around the town.
"In time you'll get used to the bow, no need to worry." Ink stated.
"Mhm... thank you for showing me." Error thanked the other.
"Anytime, Ru." The artist told him caressingly, making the prince chuckle.
"Ru? Is that my new nickname?"
"If you want it to be." Ink smirked and looked at one of the buildings.
Error shook his head while smiling. "Sure."
The artist pointed at a corner, meaning they should walk over there. They turned at the corner and walked down the street, a pie aroma filling their non-existing nostrils. They continued walking until passing the bakery and appeared at the end of the street. Ink took Error's hand and teleported them on top of a roof, looking over half of the village houses. The two sat down and enjoyed the view.
Error was looking at one of the buildings while Ink was with his thoughts."Do you come up here often?" The prince asked, pulling Ink out of his thoughts.
"Yeah, I do....usually with Dream or Blue."
"Hm... how's Blue doing? I haven't seen him in a while." Error asked, resting his hands on the roof.
"He's busy, that's for sure." Ink chuckled and continued, "He's more energetic than ever too! You should've seen him when he thought the newbies at the training camp! God, half of them couldn't keep up and almost fainted from exhaustion!"
Error laughed loudly. "Seriously?"
"Mhm! Everyone had to take a day break because of it. Oh, he's still sorry for causing that." The artist sighed at the end.
The prince smirked and nodded. "Wow, didn't think one could get exhausted like that."
"You'd be surprised." The wizard replied. The two went quiet for a second before Ink continued, "..so.. how's training coming along?"
"Uhm...good, I suppose. One of the higher ranks acknowledged my compassion and took me 'under their wing' or something..." He quoted the last part.
"Well, that's good!" Ink exclaimed, he then lay on the roof, hands behind his head.
"Yeah. I didn't really catch his name so I can't tell you who he is..." Error said while looking at the other.
"It's fine. I won't remember their name anyway." The artist stared at the blue sky and the passing clouds. He then pointed at one cloud. "That cloud looks like a duck."
The prince looked at the duck cloud and agreed. "Hm...it does."
"And that one of a pie!" Ink exclaimed. He then sighed and stated, "A pie sounds delightful right now.."
"It does. Shall I buy you one piece?" Error asked, getting a decline.
"No need, thanks."
Then there was silence yet again. At least it was a comforting one. The sky soothed the moment with the upcoming evening and the chirps of birds rang as a melody in their skulls.
Ink looked at the other from the corner of his eyes, Error seemed to be enjoying the moment. He wished they could stay like that, no worries, no troubles, only the two of them. It looked like a desirable wish.
Error noticed Ink's stare and turned to him with a small smirk. "What? Is there something on my face?"
The artist slightly blushed while turning his head away from the other. "No..."
The prince hummed in acknowledgement. "Sure..." He sighed and asked, "Are you worried about me?" with a low voice.
Ink sat up, holding his legs up to his chest, chin resting on his knee. "I am...a little..."
"I'll be fine, you don't have to worry." The other skeleton tried to reassure him but Ink wasn't convinced enough.
"I...I know you can protect yourself but...I wanna be there for you because I like-" Ink shut up quickly before finishing his sentence. He realized he had almost confessed his feelings right there and then. Wait- confess? Oh, no no no! This can't-
Error saw the blush on the smaller skeleton's face. He raised a bone brow before asking, "Uh...you okay? Your face is really... rainbow."
Ink laughed awkwardly and nodded. "Y-yeah, of course! Why wouldn't I be? Anyways, where was I? I forgot..."
"Uhm...okay.. you were saying something about you wanting to be there for...me..." And now Error slightly blushed, realizing that Ink had practically... almost.... confessed his feelings to him. The prince covered his mouth with a hand and thought carefully about how to act next. Did he like Ink back? He wasn't sure...he needed more time to figure his feelings out.
The artist covered his face and mumbled something under his nose. It was an apology, from what the prince could gather.
"...Ink.." Error exclaimed.
Ink, however, kept his face hidden. "I- .... I'm sorry, I didn't- I don't know what I was saying, please forget this ever happened."
The taller one looked at him with an unreadable expression. "So...you like me...in a romantic way?"
Ink uncovered his face, reviling a beautiful rainbow blush. ".... I'm...not sure. I- I'm still trying to figure...it out myself."
Error nodded in understanding. He sighed and said, "I'm...also trying to figure out my feelings..." while slightly smiling at the other. The wizard widened his eyes, feeling more flustered, and looked at him. "Let's give each other some time, would that be okay?" The prince suggested.
Ink nodded in agreement. "Y-yeah... It'll be for the best." A smile appeared on his face right after saying that. "Thank you...and I'm sorry again.."
"For what? There's nothing to be sorry about." Error stated, making the other feel better.
"I know...I just feel like I should apologize anyway..." Ink then sat cross-legged, not knowing what else to say.
Error didn't know either. It was getting awkward by the minute and both of them realized.
"...so uh...wanna try holding hands?" The shorter skeleton suggested out of the blue.
"Sure..." The other agreed.
They both waited for the other to take action but none did. So, Ink took the bullet to gently place his bony hand on top of Error's. Error's hand was bigger compared to Ink's (so cute.)
They both looked away from each other, embarrassed in their own way...
Notes:
Chapter 42 - Done!
Chapter 43 - Coming Out!
Chapter 44: Welcome to Otis
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 43
Welcome to Otis
Writer's pov:
Error woke up with a headache. Last night he had a little too much to drink. You might be wondering what had happened. Well, let's just say that after the two lovebirds got off the roof, a friend of Ink's had a birthday celebration and invited the whole town to that small bar, very popular with the ladies. And, well, of course, Ink had to be there, dragging Error along with him.
.
.
.
The party went well for the first few hours. Error just sat at a table, away from everyone else. Occasionally, Ink checked on him but he immediately got pulled away by the birthday friend. The prince didn't mind though, he needed to think about what would play next in his and Ink's life. Now that the two shared...the same feelings for each other...he needed to think about what would his brothers say. Would they be against it? What would his kingdom think? A male with a male partner? That's never been seen before...uh at least he hadn't heard of such a thing.
He sighed and drank some more of his wine. God, ice needed that terrible drink. Even Error knew his good drinks.
A person sat next to him, an unfamiliar face. The prince looked at them from the corner of his eyes, examining their features. The person ordered a beer and gave a tip to the bartender. They then suddenly spoke to Error, sharing their work and shop. Ah, it was one of these people. Trying to intrigue the wealthy to buy something from them, most of the time something really expensive or worthless.
Error knew of such people, he had encountered many in his past. But why ask Error? His clothes only described him as average townsfolk... They were probably desperate.
"Excuse me, I couldn't notice the scarf you were wearing. Is it made from Merino?" The person asked.
Error lightly nodded in response. "Yes, it is."
"Did you sew it, perhaps?" The monster asked after the reply.
The prince stared at him, wondering why it was needed to answer their questions. "...yes, I did.. Why do you ask?"
"Well, you see, I'm in need of a tailor..."
And there it was. Error had to decline fast before he somehow dug into a deeper hole. "Uh... I'm sorry but I'm not looking for a job at the moment..."
The person looked at him with a small smirk. "I thought you'd say that...well, name your price."
"Excuse me?" Error asked as if he was offended. Did that person not understand him? He didn't need a damn job-
"I'll be willing to pay 500 G per month. How does that sound?"
Seriously?! 500 G?! Well it does sound like good pay but- "I'm so sorry but like I said, I'm not looking for a job." Error stated, harsh tone visible.
The person sighed. They took their beer and stood up. "Ah well...I suppose I can't force you. Have a good night, sir." And left.
Error watched them walk towards another monster, probably asking the same thing. He sighed and drank more of his wine. What was his deal? A tailor? Me? No way.
Another figure sat beside him. Error growled lightly. He turned to face them and immediately his face softened. It was Ink who sat next to him this time. "Oh, it's you."
Ink looked at him, confused. He then smirked. "What? Did you expect a girl to sit next to you?" The artist joked, making the other roll his eyes playfully.
"Sure. It'll be better than random guys, offering me jobs." He looked at the person one more time.
The artist raised a bone brow. "Uh...what...?"
"Never mind. So, how's the party going for you?" Error asked wanting to change the subject.
Ink smiled and replied, "Oh, it's great so far! I even got to drink some expensive wine!" He pulled out a whole bottle from nowhere.
Error stared at it in disbelief. "...how- where did you pull it out from?" He asked, forgetting that Ink is an actual magician.
"Heh, don't worry about it! Now, want some~" The wizard asked, asking the bartender for two clean wine glasses.
The prince sighed and moved his disgusting drink to the side. "Sure, I'd love something actually good."
Ink smiled widely and poured them some wine. He put the bottle to the side and lifted the wine glass. "Cheers?"
Error took his drink and clinked the other's wine glass. "Cheers." And took a sip from his glass. Now that was good wine.
The wizard put his drink on the table and said, "So..what are your plans for tomorrow?"
The prince thought before answering, "Hm... I've got training in the morning. But that's pretty much it. Why do you ask?"
Ink blushed lightly while looking at his drink. "I was...just wondering if you'd like to go to Ordafill with me?"
"Ordafill? Why there?" Error asked, drinking almost all of his wine.
"I've got to collect something from there. And..I need assistance... If you don't want to come with me, that's perfectly fine!" Ink chuckled lightly.
Error didn't even hesitate to accept the offer. "I'll come. Might as well visit that place again."
"Again?" Ink asked, intrigued by what the other meant. He rested his chin on his hand, which was on top of the table.
"It's...a long story. I'll tell you tomorrow." The prince stated with a pause.
The wizard hummed in question. He decided to just drop it. "Hm.. alrighty. Want some more wine?" He asked after noticing the empty glass in Error's hand.
"Yes, thank you." Error thanked him.
.
.
.
And now here he was, laying in bed, still with a headache. That's all he could remember from that previous night. He probably got drunk which resulted in his pain in the skull. Well, at least I didn't wake up in someone's bed.
He tried getting up but the pain worsened. Okay...not happening. He thought to himself while covering his face with his hands. Error let out a deep sigh before finally getting up from the bed. He walked over to the door and opened it. He noticed Dream pass right when he opened the door.
Dream heard him open the door and turned to greet him. "Ah, good morning Error! How's your head?" He asked while walking up to the taller skeleton.
Error closed the door behind him and answered, "It could be better... Do you have any pills?"
Dream smiled and exclaimed, "Yes, I do." He took out some pills from his pockets and gave them to Error. "I had to give some to Ink, so you're in luck."
"Thank you." Error tanked the other before downing the pills. He then asked, "Is Ink still in bed?"
"Uh...yeah... He is.." The leader stated with an uncertain tone. He looked at Ink's bedroom door and sighed. "I suggest waiting a little longer for him. ...he drank a little too much..." Dream whispered the last part.
The prince smirked in amusement. "Did he? I would've never guessed."
Dream sighed while shaking his head in disappointment. "Mhm... I'll be in my room if you need something. Oh, and breakfast is waiting for you downstairs." He then walked to his room, opened the door, walked inside, and closed the door behind him.
Error went down the stairs towards the kitchen. He noticed two plates with boiled eggs, cut in half, and chopped carrots. He made his way toward the table and began eating.
...
After he was done with his breakfast, Error decided to bring Ink's breakfast to him. The prince knocked on the door and waited for the other to invite him in. He heard a muffled 'come in' and walked inside, immediately noticing a completely covered with a blanket skeleton. Error sighed and placed the plate on the nightstand, then sat on the bed.
"Are you okay?" He asked, already knowing the answer.
"...'m fine." Ink answered him in a low voice.
"So...are we still going to Ordafill ?"
"Yes, we are. Just give me a moment." Ink stated. He sat up, poking his head from the bed sheets which were still covering his body. He noticed the plate on the nightstand and asked, "Is that for me?"
"Who else would it be for?" Error asked, raising a bone brow in a joking manner.
Ink rolled his eyes playfully then thanked him. "Thanks."
"No problem."
Ink stared at the plate with a blank expression. Then, his eyes slightly widened as if he realized something. He chuckled nervously and looked at Error. "Uh..might leaving the room for a second?"
"Why..?" The prince asked, curious as to why he had to leave.
The wizard sighed and sarcastically answered him. "Well unless you want to see me naked but I doubt you'd want to."
Error immediately blushed. "Wait what-?!"
He exclaimed, making the other start laughing. "Your expression right now is priceless...!"
The prince looked at Ink, really confused. "So are you or not?!"
"I am." Ink didn't even hesitate to answer. He then grinned after seeing Error's flustered face.
"Wh- why the hell are you naked?!?" Error asked now looking away from the shorter skeleton.
"Uh...I dunno!" Ink shrugged. He then continued with a smirk. "It just happened."
"That doesn't explain much..." Indeed it didn't, Error. Indeed it didn't.
Ink then sighed. "Well, when I get too hot I tend to undress myself. Now if you may.." He grabbed the plate from the nightstand, purposely hinting to Error to leave.
The prince stood up and quickly walked out of the room. He heard Ink's laugh through the door but ignored it. He took a breather to calm down and went into his bedroom, wanting some time to himself.
.
.
.
Ink dressed himself in some clean clothes and walked outside of his bedroom. He noticed Error standing slightly away from the door, leaning on the wall. He smiled and said hello to him.
"Good, you're done. Now let's go." Error brushed him off a little rudely. He stopped leaning on the wall and started walking towards the stairs.
Ink huffed. "Why so mad? Didn't get to see my beauty?" He joked, noticing Error tense up and blush. The two then stopped right in front of the front door.
"Shut up." The prince exclaimed. He sighed irritatedly while opening the door. Then, he decided to joke back at him. "There isn't even much to see anyway." He heard the other gasp loudly and turned to face him.
"Excuse me?!" Ink dramatically exclaimed.
"Yeah, and with your shortness you might get confused for a girl." Error joked.
Ink opened his mouth to protest but stopped himself.. "Yeah, someone actually did."
"Wow, I'm not surprised." Error stated. He walked outside with Ink. "Ordafill, huh..." He mumbled to himself.
Ink took Error's hand by instinct and teleported them to the town. The two noticed the lack of people on the streets and wondered why that was.
"Has..it always been this quiet?" Error asked. He didn't remember Ordafill being this empty.
Ink looked around while answering, "No.... something's wrong." He walked over to a shop, peeking through the glass to see anyone but found only an empty room.
The prince walked up to the shorter skeleton. "Should we teleport back?"
"I'm uncertain..." Ink turned to face the other. "I think we should get what we need and leave."
Error thought before agreeing, "Hm.. alright." He started walking with Ink, staying close to the buildings just in case. "Where even are we going?"
"...I can't really tell you." The wizard said.
"Why?" The prince asked, confused.
"It's supposed to be a secret. At one point I have to blindfold you." Ink exclaimed. He looked through the passing window to see only emptiness.
Error didn't say anything. He understood that the place they were going to is top secret and nobody should know about it. So, he didn't have any more questions to ask.
The two continued walking down the road, passing many shops with no one inside them. Ink suddenly stopped, making Error turn around to face him.
"I need to blindfold you now...sorry." Ink apologized while grabbing a blindfold from his pocket.
"Okay.." Error didn't disagree.
Ink walked up to the prince. He waited for the other to slightly bend over so he could put the blindfold on his eyes. But Error didn't which made him sigh. "Can you bend a little?"
The prince grinned. He looked amused for some reason. "Okay, shorty."
Ink, irritated by the nickname, tied the cloth around Error's eyes tautly. He huffed and took the other's hand aggressively. Then, he lead them to somewhere no one could even spot them.
.
.
.
Ink took the blindfold off of Error. The prince looked around in astonishment. An underground city, filled with multiple monsters, stood in front of him. "Where are we..?"
Ink smiled and exclaimed with enthusiasm, "Welcome to Otis! It's a hidden blacksmith hamlet, only known to trustworthy sources."
The prince took in the new surrounding. He wanted to ask why only a few people knew this place but Ink answered before he even could. "It's...not supposed to be known because of the sellings...."
"What type of sellings are we talking about..?" Error asked now suspicious.
The wizard laughed awkwardly. "Oh uh... Y'know...magical swords...powerful weapons... Stuff like that.." He then started walking towards a shop in the distance.
Error was starting to understand why this place was a secret. If they get into the wrong hands, there'd be chaos.
The two walked up to a monster, forging a sword. He looked at Ink with one eye, the other was covered with a patch, and asked in the most irritated tone, as if Ink was annoying the heck out of him. "What do you want?"
The wizard smiled and answered him, "The golden apples, please."
What an odd answer. A bizarre one too. That's what Error would've thought if he was unknown to code words.
The blacksmith smirked mischievously and placed his hammer next to the anvil. He stood up and waved to the two to follow him. The two skeletons followed him inside the blacksmith and immediately noticed four whole bags worth of swords. The man turned around to face the two and extended a hand while saying, "Before collecting the goods, my payment."
Ink took out a small bag from his cloak, which he was wearing this entire time, and gave it to the man. The blacksmith peeked inside the bag and took out a small purple crystal that was shining as brightly as a lantern.
The blacksmith grinned after seeing the crystal and stepped away from the bags. "Happy to do business with you, Mr. Comyet. Enjoy your new weapons." And he walked passed the two to continue forging a new weapon.
Error looked at the bags in surprise. That many weapons just in a short amount of time. "When did you request these?"
"Uh..... around when the meeting started...." Ink answered him vaguely.
Error nodded in understanding. He took a bag and tried lifting it but it was so heavy that he struggled a lot. He looked at Ink and his jaw almost dropped. The small skeleton carried three bags over his shoulders like they weighed nothing.
Ink looked at the prince and chuckled. "Do you need help?"
Error, flustered from embarrassment, shook his head in rejection. "No! I can carry this."
The wizard smirked as a result. "Alright, if you say so." He then started walking out of the workplace. "Come on, we have other things to get."
"...what other things...?" The prince asked already feeling the soreness in his back. He didn't get an answer which was a little worrying. He groaned and with struggle carried the heavy bag all the way to the door before taking a break.
.
.
.
It has been an hour since the two arrived at Otis. They were now leaving the town with a bunch of heavy bags. Well, more like Ink was carrying most of the bags while Error was only carrying that one bag from before plus a small satchel with what was left of the crystals. Ink looked at one of the shop's windows and noticed a fancy brush with golden swirls from top to bottom. It caught his attention rather quickly. He made his way toward the window to get a better view of the brush. In the meantime, Error placed the bag next to a bench and took a seat. He took deep breaths and looked at his companion in disappointment.
"Are you...huff... seriously stopping only to...huff...stare at a brush?!" He asked while huffing.
Ink looked at him, unsurprised by the uncultured prince. (Uncultured because he didn't know one thing about art tools.). "Well, I just did. Annnnd you don't get to see golden brushes every day! They're practically rare!"
Error rolled his eyes. "And...why exactly?"
Ink walked over to the skeleton and placed the bags on the ground. Then, he explained, "They are rare because of the magic they contain."
"Magic? In a brush?" Error asked feeling like that whole golden brush deal was a scam.
"Yes! Magic which can practically create anything you draw into reality."
The prince looked at the other with a more disappointed face. He facepalmed and sighed with a groan. "Ink...you can literally create anything with your own hands."
I k had to process what Error meant before also facepalming. He had finally realized how stupid he was at that moment. "I am ..so dumb."
Error let out a small chuckle. "You can be at times. But that's what I like about you." That made Ink a little flustered.
The wizard smiled and thanked him. "Thanks..." He then sat next to Error. A little break wouldn't hurt anyone.
Ink rested his head on Error's shoulder, then closed his eyes hearing the faith walking from the people. He couldn't help but wonder where the other monsters, on the surface, had gone. They should ask someone about that. Ink sighed and opened his eyes.
Error also couldn't help but wonder where the others had gone. "We should ask around about the people in Ordafill."
"I agree." Ink exclaimed. He stood up and stretched. "I'll go ask, you stay here and watch over our stuff." He turned around and stated, "Don't let anyone know what we have on us. Lie if you need to." and Ink started walking away.
The prince hummed in understanding. He took out a horn filled with water and drank from it. When he opened his eyes, he saw a tall black figure staring at him menacingly. It was a little intimidating.
The figure approached him, "Why hello there, young man." The tall figure paused, wanting Error to greet him back.
Error did so, hesitantly, "Uhm... greetings."
They let out a crackling sound which Error couldn't tell if it was from smiling or movement. "What do you have in these bags? They appear quite heavy."
The prince smiled and answered him, "Just a lot of brushes."
The figure leaned closer to him. "Hm...is that why your partner was peeking through my shop's window...?"
Error nodded in response. "Yes, he likes to paint."
"Why, that's wonderful." They stated in a delighted tone. They then stepped back a little. "He liked my golden brush, yes?"
"Yes..?" Oh god, here we go again.
"Hmpf...a lot of them do." Now they sounded annoyed. What was that for? "No matter, as long as they paint with them...I suppose it's alright." The figure took out a golden brush which appeared to be of more value than the one on display. "You can have it, young man."
Error looked at them, a little confused. "...why?"
"Just a friendly gift from a friend...." The figure crackled yet again. What was making them crackle?
The prince was hesitant to take the supposed gift. But in his luck, Ink showed up just in time.
"Oh hello Mr. Cronel, what brings you here?" Ink asked, placing a hand on the figure's shoulder. Wait, how did it shrink- When did it shrink?!
"Ah, Mr. Comyet. I was just about to give your friend one of my new golden brush sets. I hope you can make use of it." The figure gave the brush to Ink who took it without hesitation. Then, they bowed lightly and disappeared into the air.
Ink looked at the brush and broke it in half.
"Wh- Ink? The hell?" Error asked so confused as to why his partner did that.
Ink dusted his hands on his pants and replied, "Thank goodness you didn't take that brush."
"Why? What would've happened if I did?" The prince asked, a little worried.
"... let's just say that you'd be trapped in it." Ink scratched the back of his head.
Error just looked at him in disbelief. "What...do you mean by...'trapped'?"
"It means your soul would be trapped in the brush. And that's why I like to get my hands on these brushes, to set free the trapped." The wizard explained. He then proceeded to lift the heavy bags. "I think it's time to leave."
The prince agreed happily. "Yes, I think so too. Oh and did you learn what had happened to Ordafill's villagers?"
"Oh...uh..." Ink paused before quietly saying, "I think it's best to discuss this back at Joku."
Error asked no more. He lifted the heavy bag and began heading towards the exit. Ink had to blindfold him once again before leaving Otis...
Notes:
Chapter 43 - Done.
Chapter 44 - Coming Out!
Chapter 45: I'll Support You
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 44
I'll Support You
Writer's pov:
It was about time Error went back to his kingdom, to check up on his brothers. He was standing outside of Ink's house, waiting on him to walk out. Ink needed to grab something before teleporting to Undervill. What? Who knew?
Error sat on the ground, one leg up to his chest while the other lay on the grass. He watched the townsfolk attend to their duties. He was a little concerned for them, now that they had lost their magic, would it affect their daily life badly? Right now almost everyone was like the prince, not welding any powerful magic in that sense. It was a little strange for him, a wizard town but normal monsters now lived in it. It certainly was a first.
He heard Ink stepping closer to the front door, so he quickly sat up. He saw the short skeleton walk out while holding a grey book.
"What's with the book?" Error asked curiously.
Ink locked the door and turned to him. "Oh, just a normal book. I need to return it to the Library when we get back."
"We can now if you want?" Error suggested.
"Oh, no it's fine. I'll just do this." The wizard made the book vanish from his hand. He then took Error's hand and teleported the two into the castle. They saw two guards right in front of them looking startled. "Oops, sorry guys! Didn't mean to scare you." Ink immediately apologized.
The two guards bowed to Error and left quickly. Error started walking towards the office to see if Fresh was there. He opened the doors, first knocked to be polite, and saw Fresh with his other brother, Geno. They turned to look at who entered and their faces immediately lit.
"Error! When did you get here?" Geno asked while standing up and walking towards Error and Ink.
"Just now. I see you can walk on your own, huh bro?" Error asked embracing the hug from his older brother.
"I can! The medics were surprised at my fast recovery, which was a little funny." The former king said with a slight chuckle. He let go of his brother and noticed Ink right next to the door. "Oh, Ink! Come inside, no need to be formal."
"Thank you." Ink thanked him.
The three walked up to the desk where Fresh was doing paperwork. He greeted the two and got back to work. Geno sat down on one of the chairs, Error on the other. Ink politely declined to sit down.
"So, what brings you two here?" Geno asked, looking at the two.
"Well, I came here to check on you and see if you're recovering." The prince stated. He then looked at Ink, who was standing next to him. "Ink wanted to ask you something, however."
The wizard nodded and looked at the former king. He then summoned a scroll and gave it to Geno. "A message from Dream."
"Hm, thank you." The other opened it and started reading. He looked at Ink and smiled, "We can make this work. But we'd like something in return."
"Yes, of course. What is it?"
"I'll give you a scroll later. For now, what have you two been up to? Have you visited new places? I'd like to know!" The former king asked enthusiastically. Of course, he'd like to know, he'd been in bed for months and would like to know everything he had missed.
"We did visit some places.." Error stated. He sighed and put a hand behind his skull before continuing, "Can we talk in private for a second?"
Geno looked at his brother, confused. "Uhm, sure." He then turned to Fresh, "We'll be right back, ok?"
"Mhm, sure broski." Fresh stated not even looking at any of them.
"Ink, can you stay here? We'll come back in a sec." Error asked the wizard who nodded.
Then, the two brothers walked out of the room, heading towards one of the entries for the garden.
When they entered the garden, Error stopped and leaned on a wall. Geno noticed the worried face on his brother and asked, "Is something the matter, Error?"
The prince slightly nodded. He crossed his arms and looked at the flowers in the distance. "I just want to know if Fresh will be..in the war.."
Geno smiled and shook his head. "No, he won't be." He then snorted a little. "I didn't think you'd ever be concerned about him."
Error rolled his eyes. "Well..even if I dislike him, he's still my brother." He then sighed. "I just wanted to make sure he wasn't, that's all."
"Mhm, sure. Or is there something else you're not telling me?" Gebo raised a bone brow.
Error eyed him a little surprised. "..no?"
"Hm..if you say so." The former king shrugged. "I'm sure you have nothing else to say to me...rightt?
The prince gave him a plank stare. He then looked slightly away. "...Have you ever experienced...love?"
This took Geno by surprise. He thought before saying, "Hm..not really. Why? Have you found someone?"
"...I can't really tell.." The younger brother muttered. He put his hands behind his back, one gripping the other.
The former king nodded lightly. He thought about how he could help his brother with such a thing but he couldn't say he had experience. All he could suggest to him was 'go for it'. But he also didn't want to see Error heartbroken by his mistake. Geno needed to learn a bit more before he could openly state his opinion. "What...or..uh...how do you feel about them? Are they in your eyes more than just a companion?"
Error shrugged. He clearly didn't know how he felt about Ink. He did like him but he wasn't sure.
"Well...do they see you more as a friend?" The former king asked right after that reply.
The prince yet again shrugged. "...'they' don't know either. We both have no experience in romance so... it's going to be a first for the both of us."
"Hm...If I'm correct, someone must have confessed, am I correct?" Geno saw his brother nod and continued to ask, "Was it you who confessed?"
"No. The other person." Error didn't want to give names for a purpose. He didn't know how his brother would react if he found out it was Ink who they were talking about.
"I see. Did they do it intentionally?"
"No, just happened while they were..I guess comforting me." Error smiled lightly. It was really cute to see Ink all flustered and stuttering.
The older brother saw the small smile and sighed. "Well, I can tell you have feeling for them but you're not sure if they're the right person."
Error shrugged. "We both do share the same feelings, it's just we need time to confirm them. Well, that's what at least I suggested."
"You did? Wow, I'm a little surprised." Geno noticed the disappointed look on his brother's face and chuckled. "I'm kidding! And what did they say?"
"They agreed with me." The younger brother stated.
Okay, now Geno was confused. He couldn't understand why Error was so worked up about if 'they' agreed with him."So... what is exactly worrying you? If you two said you'd take time to get familiar with each other's feelings, why did you come to me for..?"
Error sighed and stood straight, away from the wall. But he didn't reply, he waited for his brother to figure it out all by himself.
The former king finally came up with the answer. He looked at Error with a soft smile. "Aw, Error. Were you worried I wasn't going to approve of you two?"
The taller skeleton nodded lightly while looking away. He was clearly hiding his embarrassment.
"If you really want to be with that person, I won't stop you. I'll support you two for life!" Geno walked up to his brother and hugged him. Error hugged back lightly. "Now, mind telling me who they are?"
"... You've already met them." Error was a little too embarrassed to say who.
Geno thought before gasping. "Is it that wizard, Ink?" He looked at Error and saw him nod. He then smiled widely. "I'm happy for you, brother."
The prince smiled and lightly sighed. "I'm...glad you're not against us.."
"I would never be!" The former king shook his head. He then patted Error's shoulder. "I mean, you're lucky to have someone handsome as him, righttt?"
Error blushed a little and jerked his brother's hand away. "Yeah, yeah. Sure."
"So you do agree~?"
"I never disagreed in the first place."
"Good, good. Shall we head back? I think it's about time anyway."
The two started making their way back towards the office. The two brothers went inside the office, seeing Fresh still working while Ink was gone.
"Fresh, where did Ink go?" Error asked a little worried.
Fresh looked up at his two brothers and shrugged. "Dunno brah. He said sum about 'going to check out the bookstore in the town.' .." He then continued writing.
The prince sighed. "Of course he is.."
Geno chuckled and guided his brother to the armchair. "Why don't you have a seat and wait until he returns? I'm sure he'll be fine on his own."
"I guess.." Error shrugged. He then sat on the armchair looking at the papers on the desk. There was a lot.
Geno sat down as well. He coughed to get his younger brother's attention and then asked, "So, tell me about the places you've been at. I'm curious about them."
Error sighed with a smile. "You're not backing out of the question, are you?"
"No, my dear brother."
"Fine, we'll there's a lot to tell you. Where should I even start...?" Error thought before continuing.
.
.
.
It's been two hours since Ink had disappeared. The young prince was starting to get worried even though Ink was a wizard and could take care of himself. He walked inside the castle's library, man he hadn't been there in a while and looked around for the king's apprentice, Cross. Fresh had asked Error to get Cross without saying where he was, so the prince had to search almost all around the castle. And finally, he had found him.
Cross was sitting near a window, reading a big wide book. Error couldn't tell if it was from this library or another because he memorized almost all of the books there and that specific one was new to him. He approached the apprentice and greeted him.
"Greetings, Cross."
Cross looked up at Error. His eyes widened and stood up immediately. "Oh, Error! Greetings." He bowed lightly and sat back down. "I didn't know you were coming today."
The prince took a chair and sat down across from the other. "Well, we did come randomly."
"We?" Cross repeated, confused. He closed the book and paid full attention to the prince.
"You've met Ink, yes?"
"I have, is he the one who got you here?"
"More like teleported me here but yes." Error corrected him.
Cross nodded and continued, "I see. Is the other wizard here as well?"
Error noticed a small light purple blush from the apprentice. He smirked and shook his head. "No, he is not. Why do you ask?"
"No reason, just asking." The apprentice let out a small laugh and continued, "So why are you here?"
"Well, Ink had to deliver something to Fresh and I just tagged along. That's really it." The prince sighed and looked out the window.
"Hm.. Alright." Cross stood up while grabbing the book. "I apologize but I need to go to your brother. I feel like he needs my help with the work.."
Error snorted a little. "..yeah, he does." He then stood up and walked with the other. "By the way, where did you get this book from?"
"Oh, this old thing?" Cross lend it to Error. " ...my father gave it to me a long time ago. I never really read it until recently. If you wish, you may have it. I've already read it."
Error read the title of the book. 'Origins of Magic'. He held it in one hand and looked at Cross with a smile. "Thank you. I'll return it when I'm done."
"Alright."
...
The two skeletons walked inside the office, seeing Fresh lazily resting his head on the desk. He groaned and looked at the two who entered. "Finally, brah. I was getting really unrad yo."
Cross rolled his eyes playfully. "Fresh, a little work won't kill you. Geno had to do this longer than you and he's just fine."
"I know, broski. Just...feeling lazy 's all." The king sat straight and began work. "Error-brah, Geno went back into his room to sleep. If ya want, you can help yo big bro out-"
Before Fresh could even finish his sentence, Error had already left. He knew he'd be asked to help so he left beforehand.
Cross looked around for the prince and when he couldn't find him, he facepalmed. "You have to stop doing that, Error... someday, you'll do the exact same thing!" He shouted, hoping Error would hear him.
Error did hear him but he just didn't give a darn. Right now, he wanted to find Ink and go back to Joku.
Notes:
Chapter 44 - Done.
Chapter 45 - Coming Out!
Chapter 46: A Nice Surprise
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 45
A Nice Surprise
Writer's pov:
Error walked inside one of the closest bookstores. He searched for Ink but could find him so he went inside another, and another, and another. But no sign of the wizard. He groaned and went inside the last bookstore in the town. He looked everywhere but found nobody. And what he meant by nobody, literally nobody as if the worker was never there in the first place.
"Hello? Is anyone here?" He called out but nobody answered him. Strange...
He heard faint footsteps coming from the small hallway behind the cashier's desk, and then a short monster hybrid appeared. She saw the prince and apologized. "O-oh! So sorry, sir. I didn't hear you come in..uh, is there anything I can help you with?"
"Yes actually, I'm looking for a skeleton, almost as tall as you, with an ink mark on his cheek. Perhaps you have seen him?" Error asked, hoping that the lady had seen Ink.
She thought for a moment but shook her head. "Sorry sir, I haven't seen any skeletons all day. Maybe you can request a search party for them?"
"No, it's alright. Thank you." Error thanked the kind lady and walked out of the shop. He sighed and murmured under his nose, "..where the hell are you.."
He started heading back to the castle. Perhaps it is a good idea to request a search party ..but it's Ink who we're talking about. That shorty probably forgot why he was here and left for Joku. Error walked away from the shop, heading straight towards the castle. He kept looking around each corner in case he spotted the wizard until he accidentally bumped into a person.
"Oh, my apologies. I wasn't-"
Speaking of Ink, he was right in front of him.
Ink chuckled and apologized as well, "No, I'm sorry. I didn't pay attention to where I was going." He looked at the person who he had bumped into. Ink got surprised to see Error standing in front of him. "Oh, Error! What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same." The prince crossed his arms angrily.
Ink smiled then awkwardly chuckled. "Oh, you know............." Error raised a bone brow, waiting for him to continue. "Uh.......just- looking around is all! Y-yeah.."
"Uh-huh..." Error didn't believe him. He noticed Ink holding something and was about to ask what it was when the artist hid it behind h back. "... what was that?"
"What? What was what?" Ink tried playing dumb but it didn't work out for him.
"The thing you were holding, what is it?"
"Nothing! Uh, see-" The short skeleton showed his hand and there was nothing indeed.
Error grabbed Ink's sleeve and felt a small thing hiding inside. "Right..." He sighed and let go. "If you don't want to tell me, it's fine. I don't care."
"Uh, I don't know what you're even talking about but- Okay!" Ink smiled, still trying to play dumb. He took Error's hand and led them somewhere else. "We should go now, come on."
"Where are we going?"
"Wherever the wind takes us!" The wizard said.
"There isn't even wind-" Error got interrupted by the running short skeleton who was then dragging him while running. The prince sped up and now the two were running like a happy couple.
.
.
.
The two love birds sat near the cliff where Error had shown Dream and Ink when they first visited the kingdom. Ink kept blabbing about art and the value of the paints when he suddenly remembered something. He facepalmed and sighed.
"So, uh-" He started. "Do you... know what day it is today?"
Well, that was an odd thing to ask. Was Error supposed to know? "No? What day is it?"
"Oh, uh.. never mind then. How about we just...enjoy the view, hm?" Ink suggested.
Yeah, might as well... Error thought while looking back at the scenery. He was going to miss it again after he got back to Joku. The homesickness recently got to him so he was glad that he tagged along with the wizard.
A slight breeze passed the two, sending small chills, one would say if the two had any skin. Some leaves flew with the wind, going up and down as if they were dancing. Error closed his eyes and let the silence fill his head. Sometimes silence is all he needed.
Ink looked at the relaxed skeleton beside him. He smiled while tugging on his sleeve, feeling the thing he was keeping away from Error. He coughed to get the other's attention, which was a success. "So...uh.....got any plans after this?"
"Not that I remember... Why ask?"
Ink crossed his legs and waved a little. "No reason, I was just wondering.."
Error nodded lightly. "Alright. Well, if you have something in mind, I'll gladly hear it out." He gave a small smirk and turned to look back at the view.
"Right." The artist exclaimed. He took out the item from his sleeve and examined it. A silver necklace with a blue crystal hanging. "Hey, Error?"
"Hm?" Hummed Error before landing his eyes on Ink. He saw the artist give him the necklace and gave him a confused look. "Oh, uh- what's the occasion?"
"Today's your birthday! And uh...I decided to get you a small present. So...here!" Ink happily said with a small blush.
Error took a second to remember that his birthday was today. When he did, he laughed and took Ink's hand into his. "Heh, thank you. I forgot it was today.." The prince then took the necklace and examined it. It looked like ordinary jewelry but this was Ink who gave it to him. "And this is not- magical?"
"No, no. Just a normal... ordinary... necklace.." Ink stated in an uncertain tone which made the other raise a bone brow. He sighed and said, "Okay...I may or may not have...asked someone to enchant it with a protection spell. But that's all I did! I promise!"
Error smiled and put on the necklace. He then looked at the crystal which shined for some reason. Perhaps the magic was working.
"Do you..like it?" Ink asked a little worried.
"Of course." The prince then hugged the short skeleton. "Thank you."
Ink hugged back quickly. They stayed like that until the wizard parted the hug. "I've also requested some desserts for you from different Kingdoms! I know how much you like sweets..."
The prince sighed and smiled. "You shouldn't have...also when did you set everything up? You were gone for an hour or two."
The artist chuckled and explained, "I have my ways. Anyway, where do you wanna head next?"
Error thought for a little. "..hm.. I'm not sure. Anywhere is fine as long as I'm with you."
Ink snorted and slightly punched the other's shoulder. "Pfft, don't say that. You'll make me flustered." In return, Error smirked and shook his head. The wizard stood up and held out a hand toward his companion. "If you don't have a place in mind... I might take us to one. What do you say?"
The taller skeleton grabbed Ink's hand and stood up. "Alright, where is this place you're taking me?"
Ink smiled and vaguely stated, "You'll see..." He then teleported the two away from Undervil.
...
Ink and Error teleported back to the kingdom and noticed it was nighttime. They were gone for hours to who knows where.
Now, the two were heading toward the dining room. Ink had one last surprise for Error which was already reviewed when they walked inside the room. The table was nicely set, with a warm dinner waiting for the two. On the table sat Error's two brothers, Geno and Fresh, and some guests and nobles, who were waiting on him. When they saw him, they welcomed him in and wish him a happy birthday.
Error sat at the front of the table, being the important figure of the occasion, the rest were sitting on each side. They all ate dinner and celebrated. When it was time for the dessert, a big tray of sweets was served by a maid, who was followed by another maid, holding more dessert.
"I think...you went a little overboard with the sweets.." Error whispered to Ink, who just smiled awkwardly.
"Yeah ..I might have gone a little too far.."
When everything was served, everyone started tasting the sweets. And trust me, they were good.
After dinner, all of the guests and nobles headed into the throne room for a little dance. One or two women tried asking the young prince to dance with them but he politely declined. It wasn't because he couldn't dance, he just didn't feel like it.
Ink was dancing with one of the staff. He quickly lend her to another lad and went up to Error, looking a little tired.
"You look tired." Error pointed out the obvious.
Ink chuckled and waved a hand. "No, no. I'm fine. It's just the girl who stepped on my feet a lot."
The prince snorted. "Really? You looked as if you were having a blast."
The wizard shook his head. "I was just keeping a stern face." He took Error's hand and asked, "May I have this dance?"
"I don't dance, sorry." But Ink got declined.
He huffed and crossed his arms. "And here I thought you were saving yourself for me."
Error sighed and scratched his cheek. "....we can later...I guess."
The artist smiled widely and hugged him. Then, he quickly went to entertain the left-out guests.
Error just stood on the side, watching the other happily exchange chats with his guests. He looked around for his brothers but they weren't in the room. Maybe they're outside? The prince walked towards the garden entrance. He saw more people in there, more than in the throne room. And among them was Cross, who was drinking probably his fifth shot of wine. Not dealing with that.
The prince walked around a bit until spotting Fresh talking to one of the generals. He seemed busy so Error didn't approach him. He ought to look for Geno then who was surprisingly talking to one of the guests.
Error approached him and greeted the guests. They greeted him back and finished talking to his brother.
"Are you enjoying yourself, Error?" Geno asked, waving at the leaving guests.
"I guess so." Error stated, then continued, "Just wanted to check up on you."
"I'm fine, as you can see. Though I can't say the same for Cross." He laughed lightly while glancing at the skeleton in black and white.
"Yeah... He should probably stop drinking until he gets sick." The younger brother said.
The former king agreed with him. "Yeah, he should." After not so long, on his face was plastered a mischievous smile. "Sooo....have you asked him on a dance?"
Error already knew who his brother was talking about. He blushed a little and exclaimed, "Actually, it's the other way around."
"Ooh, nice. And I assume you agreed, yes?" Geno looked at him as if he was expecting a 'yes'.
"I...yeah, of course." Error smiled.
"Good, good." Geno took a sip from his glass of wine and looked at the crowd gathering around an area. He looked at the other with a confused expression.
Error lifted his shoulders, also confused.
"We should check it out."
"Agreed."
Then, the two headed toward the crowd of monsters. Geno couldn't see what was happening so he asked Error to tell him. The younger brother peeked from spot to spot, trying to see what was happening. When he was able to get a glimpse, he saw surprisingly Dream.
"What the- Dream?!" He called out to the wizard who surprisingly heard him.
"Oh, greetings Error! Sorry, may I make my way.." He mumbled to a stranger while walking towards the skeleton.
"What is happening?"
Error asked while also trying to dismiss the people but with no success.
"Oh, uh... It's best if I answered you later. Go ahead and enjoy your party. "
The prince nodded and slowly made his way to Geno.
"Well?" His brother asked when Error walked up to him.
"I'm not sure. I saw Dream in there, however."
"Dream? Well, that's a surprise." Geno mumbled to himself.
"Why's that?" Error asked.
The former king looked at his younger brother in the eyes and smiled lightly. "Oh, never mind. Why don't we take a walk around the garden? I'm sure you haven't seen the new changes we had made."
"Changes?" Error started walking with Geno while listening to him. He glanced from time to time at some guests, trying to remember if he'd met them before. It'd be rude to forget someone important.
.
.
.
Now Error was sitting at one of the benches in the garden. The party ended an hour ago, right when midnight stroke. He wanted to look at the stars and just relax.
Then, someone sat next to him. He turned his head to look at the person, it was Ink. Who else?
"Heya!" Ink greeted, for some reason excited.
"Hi." Error greeted back. He then asked, "Why do you sound excited?"
The artist looked at him, dumbfounded. "You already forgot?"
The prince lightly furrowed his bone brows, saying he didn't understand what the other meant.
Ink sighed and shook his head. "Well, I guess it could wait a little, you seem distracted anyway."
"I guess I am." Error agreed with him. He went back to staring at the stars, keeping quiet so he could the crickets sing their melody.
Ink also looked at the sky. "It's a clear night, huh?"
"Yeah, it is."
The wizard smiled and relaxed his head on Error's shoulder. The two were now watching the stars.
"Dream was here." Error suddenly spoke.
Ink stared at one spot for a second. "Wait, he was?"
"Yeah. You didn't know?"
Ink shook his head. "I had no idea. He said he couldn't make it to the party and...oh yeah, he wishes you a happy birthday." He added the last part randomly.
The prince looked at the other, confused. "He said he couldn't? But that doesn't make any sense because...he was here."
Ink lifted his shoulders up and down. "I'll ask him when we go back to Joku. Maybe there was a misunderstanding."
"Maybe.." Error sighed. He fell quiet for a moment before speaking up, "...did you have fun tonight?"
"I did! I guess.. this was my first ever formal party.."
"Oh, I should've guessed." Error chuckled lightly.
Ink also started chuckling. "Yeahh... Though it was a little unpleasant when your dance partners would step on your feet."
"It is. That's one of the reasons why I don't dance."
The wizard hummed in understanding. He lifted his head and looked at the other with a smirk. "..well....you did promise me you'd dance with meee...soo~"
The prince sighed and stood up. He turned to face the shorter skeleton and extended a hand toward him. "...don't expect me to be as good as you."
Ink smiled and took his hand. He stood up and replied, "I'll guide you, don't worry."
Then, the two walked a little further away from the bench. Ink took Error's right hand in his left hand, he guided the other on his waist and placed his own on Error's shoulder.
"There. Now, just follow my lead."
Ink started walking slowly back and forth while Error kept looking at his feet so he wouldn't step on him by accident. The artist lifted his companion's face with one hand. "Look at my eyes, it'll be fine."
The prince nodded and kept his eyes on the other. The two continued dancing slowly for a while, as if the world around them didn't exist, as if time stopped.
They finished the dance not long after.
Error kept staring at Ink's eyes, lost in them. They were changing shapes and colors every time he blinked.
Ink giggled and hugged his 'friend'. "You weren't as bad as you said you'd be."
Error hugged him back. "Heh, yeah...I surprised myself even.." He mumbled the last part, which made the other chuckle.
Then, there was silence again. The two hugged for a while before breaking it to look at each other. They just kept staring into each other's eyes, slowly closing the gap between them. And then...they met each other's lips. Well, in their case - teeth. 'Cause.. they're skeleton...
The two love birds separated not long after, their faces covered in blush. They let go of each other and awkwardly chuckled.
"Uh...s-sorry..." Ink apologized first. "I...uh...I don't know what got into me.."
Error glanced at him. He smiled awkwardly and then apologized as well. "No worries...I apologize as well...uh..."
They stayed awkward for a little longer before one of them pointed out the time.
"I-I think we should....leave now..." Error stated, looking up at the sky. "It looks like it's going to be midnight and .. tomorrow we'll have to leave early..."
Ink nodded lightly. "Yeah, you're right..."
With no further do, they both headed in the same direction. They tried to hide their flustered faces when entering the castle but some of the guards looked at them in confusion.
Error and Ink parted ways when they got to the second floor. Both wished goodnight to the other and went into their rooms, wondering what tomorrow would bring them.
Notes:
Chapter 45 - Done.
Chapter 46 - Coming out!
Chapter 47: Suspicion and Terror
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 46
Suspicion and Terror
Writer's pov:
Ink and Error went back to Joku. They were greeted by Blue who then led them to one of the houses in the outskirts of town. They discussed their next move, plans and etc.
After that, they went back to Ink's home to rest. Ink had to take care of something so Error was all alone. He decided to pay a visit to the training camp because he wasn't feeling tired at all. From the previous night, he'd been feeling rather confident and energetic.
One of his trainee colleagues greeted him with an exhausted face. He greeted back with a little concern.
"Uhm.. are you okay?" Error asked.
The monster took a deep breath and assured him everything was okay. "Y-Yup! Everything's good.. Oh, right. The commander is looking for you."
"He is?" The prince exclaimed rather surprised. "Where can I find him?"
"Uh..." The guy had to think before pointing at one of the smaller tents. "I believe he's...there. Sorry, I don't really remember his time schedule."
"It's fine. Thank you for letting me know." Error waved at the leaving monster, who waved back at him, and headed to the tent.
When he approached it, one of the guards stopped him. "Hey, no entry."
"Sorry, I was informed that I needed to see the commander." Error explained calmly to the guard who didn't believe him.
"No can do, sir. Only higher rank can enter--"
"Ah, there you are Mr. Crayon." The commander peeked his head from the tent, startling the guard. "What are you doing, let him through!"
"R-Right away, sir!" The guard obeyed and stepped to the side, bowing lightly to Error.
The prince entered the small tent, seeing more lower rankings. They all stared at him which made him uncomfortable. Was it something serious? Why did he get called?
"I see you have returned from your visit home if I am correct?" The commander spoke suddenly. He offered for him to sit next to one of his colleagues.
Error sat down and replied, "Yes, I did."
"Good, good." The older one spoke. He took a pencil and wrote something on the scroll on the table. "Anything unusual that happened there?"
"Not that... I am aware of."
The commander eyed him cautiously. He placed the pencil on the table and intertwined his fingers. "I have heard there was a... spike of magic in Undervil. As in someone powerful appeared in thin air.."
Error was surprised. "...what?"
"Yes, Mr Comyet reported the sudden spike of magic coming from your... celebration." He extended a hand towards the prince to shake it. "Also congratulations on your birthday."
Error shook his hand and slightly smiled. "Thank you."
The elder rested his hands on the table and continued the conversation. "Now getting on topic, as I said Mr. Comyet has reported a spike of magic. Have you seen anyone suspicious during your party?"
"Not exactly.." The prince thought before continuing, "I did see Dream, however."
"Sir Dream?" One of the higher ranks spoke suddenly. "He was with me yesterday. There's no way you saw him." He spoke as if Error was lying to them.
"Well, I did." Error confirmed. "He was surrounded by a crowd which was a little strange."
"Hm.." The commander took out a piece of paper from underneath the scroll. He gave it to Error and continued, "We asked Mr Comyet about it and he said he also had seen Sir Dream in the crowd but did not approach him."
Error took the paper and examined what was written in it. Different names such as Ms Dwell (a noble), Sir Corm (a noble), Jermy (a famous knight), Sir Dream and more.
"We believe that person was using disguising magic."
"Why?" The prince asked while handing back the paper.
"We do not know." The commander looked at one of his colleagues.
They coughed and stated, "We can only think of one reason...which is spying on someone."
"Spying on someone? But who?"
"We believe that person is you, Mr CrayonQueen." The colleague stated making Error surprised.
"Why me? I do not have any importance to be spied on."
"Well..." The commander started, "First, you have an alliance with us. Second, you are Undervil's prince, making you a target for negotiation."
"That...makes sense." Error agreed with the elder. He should have known his status beforehand.
The higher-ups looked at each other and nodded as if agreeing to something.
"We've talked to Sir Dream.." A different higher rank started, "...about it and he ordered us to protect you at all costs."
"We've collected some people, qualified and experienced." Another colleague started.
Error just had to agree with all of that. He couldn't disagree even though he knew that was unnecessary. He could protect himself just fine. "Alright... thank you."
"You are mostly welcome." The commander said. "You may go, that was all we needed you to know."
The prince stood up and bowed slightly before exiting the tent. He groaned and quickly headed to one of the arenas to see a fight.
.
.
.
Error was heading towards the town centre to buy a quick snack for himself. But suddenly, Ink appeared in front of him, making him almost jump. "FFFF- Inkkk!"
Ink laughed a little and patted the other's hand. "Sorry, sorry. I didn't think I'd appear right here." He showed a bag to Error and smirked. "Wanna have lunch with me?"
"Sure, I was about to get something." The prince took the shorter skeleton's hand out of habit and the two teleported to a nice field.
The lovebirds sat on the ground, Ink opened the bag and gave a sandwich to Error, who thanked him in return.
The two then ate in peace, watching how the flowers danced from the light breeze.
Ink looked at Error with a curious face, which caught Error's attention. "What?"
"Did they tell you?" The short wizard asked, chewing on the sandwich.
"Mh- Who?" Error asked through eating.
"The commander and the higher-ups?"
"Yeah, they did." The prince groaned and continued eating his meal. "Honestly, I don't need protection but- ugh.."
"Well, you kinda do." Ink argued. "You see..... if someone disguised themselves as a trustworthy source...then..it does put everyone at risk and specifically you, Ru."
Error had to agree to some extent. He sighed and grinned at the other. "How nice of you to care."
Ink rolled his eyes. "Well.. of course, I care." He then chuckled. "Anyway, how's the snack?"
"Good, thank you." The prince complimented. He finished his meal and wiped his hands with a small tissue which was in one of his pockets.
After Error, Ink finished his sandwich. "Right, well we have to go now before-" He got interrupted by Error who wiped his cheek with the tissue. That made him blush immediately.
The taller skeleton folded the small cloth and put it back in his pocket. "Sorry, you had some crumbs on your cheek."
"N-No I-It's alright. Heh.." Ink stuttered while standing up. He picked up the bag and waited for his partner.
Error stood up and took Ink's hand. "Shall we go?"
Ink nodded and teleported the two back into the town. He looked at the bag in his hands and then at Error. "I uh... I'll have to give this back to Blue...uhm..." He let go of the other's hand and started backing up slowly. "I'll see you at home, 'k?" Then, he waved a little and walked away.
The prince waved back and started heading to who knows where. His entire face was blushing. All he could think of is his clueless act back then. God... he was cute..
On his way, he stumbled upon that same black cat from way before. It meowed at him and left. Error wondered what that was about. Should he follow it? Or not.
"Heya sweetheart~" A voice called out to him. He turned around and saw Ást the florist.
"Oh, greeting." Error greeted back.
Ást walked up to him and smirked. "I see you're bot busy, hm?"
"I am not, correct." The prince answered honestly. He was getting suspicious about the skeleton in front of him.
"Well lucky me!" The florist wrapped his arm around Error's back neck and grinned a sinister smile. "I have a...small job for you, dear~"
Oh no... Error sighed and wanted to refuse but before he could, he got teleported to the flower shop.
Ást let go and walked behind his front desk. He grabbed a scroll and showed the prince a list of names. "Are you familiar with this list?"
The taller skeleton examined the scroll and looked at Ást with suspicion. "...yes.."
"Dream ordered me to...investigate these people." The other started while pulling out a watering can. "He asked if you could help me with the investigation."
"Me?" The prince exclaimed, confused. "Why?"
Ást looked at him. He watered a plant on his right and lifted his shoulders. "Dunno. Maybe because of your... recently found ability?"
Error was still lost. Which ability was he talking about? His strings? He can capture souls but he'd rather not. The feeling of another's soul is weird.
"Seems like you figured out what I'm talking about." Ást spoke suddenly. He stopped watering the plant and smiled. "All you have to do is make sure they stay put. Nothing else, darling."
"And what if I decline?" Error asked a rhetorical question.
"Well, we could risk many monsters' lives."
Error sighed and pinched his non-existing nose. "Fine. What do we do first?"
"Glad you asked!" Ást took out a pencil from one of the drawers and circled a name. "We start with this guy."
The prince looked at the name - Richard J. Poppin.
"A shady trader." Ást started explaining, "He is currently residing in Kellub, a faraway village in the human territory."
Error had to hold a groan. He swore he'd never go back there but fate has other plans. "Why is he living there?"
"He's probably trying to fool the humans into buying his crap. Trust me, it's worthless. I talk from experience." The florist sighed and continued, "All we have to do is ask him a couple of questions and hopefully get a lead on that...uh what did Ink call him? 'Goopy octo-something...?'"
Error looked at him, dumbfounded. "Uh...what now?"
"N..never mind." Ást pointed at the scroll and continued, "If he doesn't have anything for us, we move on to the next person on the list. Does that sound good?"
"Sure..when do we start?"
"Tomorrow morning." The florist put away the scroll and smiled at the prince. "Right now tell me how you and Ink are doing! Have you two kissed already? Had the you-know-what?" He winked at the other with a big grin.
Error blushed and quickly looked at the door. "Uh...I have to go now. It was nice talking to you. Have a good day, Lust."
"Aw..fine. You can tell me later~ Goodbye pumpkin~" Ást blew a raspberry and waved at the leaving skeleton.
Error walked as fast as he could to who knows where...
Notes:
Chapter 46 - Done.
Chapter 47 - Coming Out!
Chapter 48: Interrogation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter
47
Interrogation
Writer's pov:
Error was in front of Ást's flower shop, waiting on him. He was eating an apple while waiting. Ink had given him the fruit, saying 'You need to eat breakfast. It's important.'
Error smirked at the thought. It's nice for someone to care for you. As time passed he found himself thinking more about the wizard. He still wasn't sure of how to feel towards him. Sure at times Ink was annoying the crap outta him but other times he found himself thinking about doing..stuff..with him.
Error paused quickly, now he was a blushing mess. Okay, that sounds wrong. The prince shook his head violently. He looked at the now-eaten apple and threw it away. He noticed a person walking over to him. They were wearing a cloak, hiding their features.
The person walked over to Error and took off their hood. It was a human. But before the prince could react, they spoke in that familiar flirty tone. "No need to worry, sweety~ it's me."
"Oh, Ást." Error sighed. "Are we ready? Or do we need to wait on somebody?"
Ást hummed in thought. He then spoke with a happy tone, "Nope! It'll be just the two of us~" He suddenly grabbed Error's hand and stood on his right, hugging his arm.
The taller skeleton felt uncomfortable from that. But then he noticed a slight glow which turned into a bright one. When he opened his eyes, he noticed he was fleshy, meaning Ást had put illusion magic on him.
The florist walked in front of the prince, eyeing him carefully. He whistled when he saw the handsome person in front of him. "Wowwww~ Didn't think you'd look this handsome." Ást grinned but then went into serious mode. "Right, here put this on." He gave a cloak to Error who put it on without any question.
"Do we need anything else ?"
"Not that I'm aware of?" Ást thought before nodding. "Nope, nothing! Well, let's get going then." He started walking in a direction unfamiliar to Error.
"Uh, are we not going to teleport there?" He didn't mind walking. It'd be nice to take a break from magic or anything related to teleportation.
Ást shook his head in response. "No honey, I'm using my magic to cast an illusion on you. If I teleport us there, I'd lose almost all of my magic." He turned a sharp left and continued talking, "I'm saving some in case anything bad happens. You don't mind taking a small walk with me, right~?"
"No..not at all." The taller skeleton stated. He almost forgot about the villager's magic disappearance. It was taken away because of that person. Was Lust's magic weakened because of them? "Uh...did your magic get weakened by that person?"
The florist looked at him, questionably. "No...? Why do you ask? Are you perhaps worried about me~?" Ást's flirt was immediately rejected by the prince's grimace. He sighed. "I'm not as strong as Ink dear. As much as I try, I'm just..not."
Error felt terrible for making his companion upset. Before he could say anything, Ást continued, "But that doesn't matter! I'm still going to do my best to help my friend. So please don't take me lightly! I'm not a weak doll to be messed with!" The florist laughed proudly.
The prince smiled at the other's determination. "I shall not. And...I apologize if I made you upset-"
"You didn't, no need to worry." Lust gave him a reassuring smile and continued walking, now they were outside of the village.
Error took one last look at the town and turned around, following Ást.
.
.
.
Surprisingly it didn't take them long to get to the human territory. While in the forest the two met up with another monster who teleported them near the human barrier. From there, they went inside and started making their way toward a town with the name of Hadersen.
When they arrived at the village, Ást suddenly stopped Error.
"From now on your name is Poul . Not Error, Poul . Got it?"
"Yes." Error consent to it. Hearing the name Poul gave him a slight déjà vu. Did someone else call him that? Doesn't matter now.. "How shall I call you?"
" Anatole . I'm known as Anty in these parts of the human territory ."
"Hm.. alright. Wait- do you come here often?" Error asked suddenly, making his companion laugh awkwardly.
" W-what ?! Of course not- No no no ... I would never ....."
The taller one sighed and continued walking forward. Ást quickly catching up to him.
The two "skeletons" walked with their hoods off along the street. They soon took a right and went inside a jewellery store. Ást examined the precious diamonds on display, clearly hypnotized by them.
Error pinched his non-existing nose. "As- Anty we have to go."
"Awh...fine~" The florist sighed and looked at the jeweller with a soft smile. "Save me one for when I come by again, will you~" He then winked at him while walking towards the exit.
The human smirked in return and nodded, not saying a word as his clients walked out of his shop.
Ást stretched his arms and looked at Error. "If we're going to Kellub, we will take a carriage there."
"Why? Is it that far away from here?" Error asked.
"Well yes. I did say it was a faraway village." The florist stated. He took out a small pouch, then looked inside it. "This...should be enough.." Ást mumbled under his nose.
Error assumed he was counting how many coins he had for the carriage. Funny enough humans used coins instead of gold, which he found weird.
The two walked towards the carriage house. A person noticed them and greeted them, "Why hello there. Where are you gentlemen headin'?"
"Kelleb, sir." Error answered for Ást.
"Ah, yes. A nice choice! Lucky for you two, I'm headin' there myself." The human smiled and checked something on his hand. "Hm...that would be 2,000 coins, please."
Ást's mouth fell. He laughed awkwardly. "Hehe, excuse me, we're going to Kelleb. A trip there should cost around 1,000 coins or uh..lower.."
"Yeah it used to but now it's 2,000. Are ye coming or not?"
The florist sighed and took out five golden coins. He angrily gave them to the human, who was smirking the entire time.
"Thank you, Sir." He hopped onto the coachman's seat and grabbed the lead. "Luckily for you, I was just departing. Come on, get it."
Error, who was silent the entire time, opened the carriage door and let Ást get in first. When the two got in, the coachman squeezed the horse with his legs and it started walking...
.
.
.
It was a long trip for Error. His back started hurting from the positions he had to sleep in. Ást seemed to be okay for the most part. Now they were approaching the town.
When they were inside the town, the coachman used a firm but gentle hand to pull on the reins of the horse. It stopped right next to a café. He knocked on the wooden wall behind him and shouted, "This is as far as I'll take you."
Error opened the door and got out of the carriage, a little too quickly for the human's liking. Ást followed his lead. He asked for the other's hand to help him step on the ground. The prince helped his companion. They turned to face the human and thanked him for the portage. Then, they walked to an empty alley.
"So, where are we heading?" Error asked.
"We are looking for a white expensive-looking inn..." Ást looked around and sighed. "You'll see it almost immediately. It's the only good-looking building in this district."
Error nodded and kept looking around. He spotted a white building but it wasn't the inn.
They continued looking around until finding the inn. It was as Ást had said - it was the only good-looking building in that district. The florist stopped mid-track, making Error stop as well. "We should head somewhere quieter. Follow me."
Then, the two went inside a small bookshop. The human there saw "Anty" and flipped a lever, making one of the bookshelves slide to the side. Error and Ást went inside the small room and sat on the dusty couch.
"We should make a plan before doing anything." The prince suggested l, earning a nod in agreement.
"Yes, we should." The florist crossed his legs and started, "Obviously, we should break inside his room. But he's currently being guarded by skilled men."
"He is?" Error asked. He couldn't remember seeing guards or anything.
"Yes. That's why I wanted us to come here." Ást continued, "They were hiding amongst the people. From what I saw... around ten of his men were outside. I'm uncertain of how many there were inside."
"That's... impressive." Error complimented his companion who smiled cheesily at him.
"Aww, thanks~" The florist then became serious. "We should be careful... Uhm..how many souls can you capture at once?"
The prince hadn't thought about that. So he didn't have a proper answer. "I..am not sure."
"Oh..Hm." Anty sighed and continued, "I guess we'll just have to knock out the guards or something...we don't want to start another...'beef' with Poppin so no killing!"
Another beef ? What did Ást mean by that?
"Right...I wasn't planning on killing humans.."
"Good." The florist stood up and quickly walked to a shelf. He grabbed something and walked up to the prince. "I prepared a protection amulet for the two of us." He gave one to Error and continued, "Once you put it on, you're going to be immune to any weapon or melee damage. But magic spells can still affect you. So be careful."
"Humans can still cast magic?" Error asked surprised.
"Not.. really . I-It's complicated to explain but keep in mind..."
"Alright." Error put the amulet in his pocket. Then, looked at Ást. "Anything else I should worry about?"
"Not that I'm aware of.." The florist sat beside the prince, this time a little too closely for the taller one's liking. "We should probably discuss our plan for breaking in~"
" Rightt ...but which room is Poppin residing in?"
That was an important question to be asked. Unfortunately, the florist didn't know.
"No idea , honey. My intel didn't tell me. If I had to guess , our target should be in the nicest room in the inn."
The prince nodded in understanding. "Why don't we just book a room?"
The florist couldn't understand where Error was going with that. "Uhm...why should we book a room?"
"It'll be easier to get to the target?" The prince sighed and explained more thoroughly, "Let's say we ask for a suite room, and they say it's unavailable. From there, we'll know whose room it is."
"Hm..I guess that could also work..." Ást thought about it more before saying, "But aren't we going to be suspicious if we straight up ask?"
"We won't ask. We'll just have to take a wild guess that he's there."
The florist couldn't agree to that plan. He wanted to do it his way - Beak in; Kick some butt; Capture and then Interrogate. But he couldn't tell how many spies were in the building. From what his intel told him, at least 20 men were there but they weren't sure.
"Fine. We'll do it your way." Error smirked proudly which Ást noticed. He was still doubtful of Error's plan. "But if anything goes wrong, we're screwed..."
"I'll take responsibility, don't worry." The taller one reassured.
Anty nodded and stood up from the couch. "Shall we go?"
Error stood up as well and the two walked towards the exit..
.
.
.
Surprisingly, everything went smoothly. They asked for a suite but the receptionist told them it was unavailable, saying - 'It's been booked by Sir Poppin.'
Now they were waiting for the sun to set and continue with the rest of the plan. When it got dark, Error walked out of the room and towards the stairs. He saw two men in suits guarding the upper floor. He smiled at them and went downstairs. The men didn't suspect anything so they ignored him. But suddenly they went as still as a stone, something invisible wrapping their body from head to toe. Then, they collapsed and lost consciousness.
Ást came down the stairs and saw the collapsed men. He gave a quick smile in approval and climbed the stairs. In the meantime, the prince dragged the unconscious humans into a random free room. When he was done dragging them, he joined the florist.
While climbing up the stairs, Error heard muffled shouting. He quickly climbed the stairs and saw his companion tying a couple of men.
"Be on the lookout, I got jumped by these guys." Ást warned him.
"Right. I shoved the previous two in an empty room." Error stated. He sounded proud of himself.
"Good, good. Shove these guys in a room as well. I'll meet you in room 309." And Ást took off.
Error sighed and tied the men with uis strings, then harshly shoved them into an empty room.
"Sorry-" He apologized for whatever reason and slammed the door shut.
Soon after he walked to room 309 and met up with the florist.
While entering, Ást grabbed his arm and gently pulled him behind a wall, whispering, "This is the supposed room. I'm not sure if we got lied to or...ugh whatever. Stay here while I inspect it. I'll give you a signal to come out and tie him."
"Alright, stay safe." Error said.
The florist nodded and sneakily went behind another wall. Error waited for the signal patiently and nervously. Could he exceed the mission? Of course, he could. He just has to make sure that he doesn't miss or something.
After about ten minutes of waiting, he heard a whistle and proceeded with his task. He saw the man, who he assumed was Poppin, and tied him up. Ást quickly kicked the human to the floor and held him in place with his foot.
"Ack- fck.. What the- WHO ARE YOU?!" The man shouted at the two "skeletons".
"We're here to ask you a couple of questions, that's all." Ást spoke who the human snickered at.
"Oh? Sure sure, whatever you say." He tried squirming around but to no use. "You better let me go or-"
"Or what?" The florist asked rhetorically.
The human smirked and looked at him with an amused face. "Or..you both die by my men's hands."
Suddenly, the whole room got filled with armed humans. Ást widened his eyes while mumbling something like " You piece of-"
Then, blue strings surrounded them all and tied them from head to toe. The men tried cutting the strings but with no use. They were solid like chains.
Error huffed while keeping everyone, apart from Ást, tied.
"Good job, darling!" The florist complimented him. He then stomped on Poppin's stomach, making him whine in pain. "Now...where were we~?"
The human underneath him laughed awkwardly. "E-ehem. We needn't do this... I-I uh... suppose I could answer one or two questions...hehe..?"
"Good, it's really nice you're cooperating with us." The florist looked at Error who seemed to be handling things much better than before. Then, he turned to Poppin. "What was your latest sell?"
"My latest sell ? Uhm ... crystal shards ? Why?"
"I'm asking the questions here." Ást put more pressure onto the human's stomach. "Could you give me a name?"
"I can't, unfortunately. My client's personal information is off lim- OW OKAY!" He took a small stomp from the other. "Their name was...uhm........Amir or something- I have no idea."
"Amir?" Error questioned the name.
"Yes, Amir. If we're done, lea-" Poppin took another stomp. "ACK-"
"Amir...hm.. I've heard the name before.." The florist mumbled. Then asked another question. "What did they look like?"
"How am I supposed to know? I wasn't the one seeing them." That sounded sarcastically for the two of them.
"Then who?" Asked Anty.
The man sighed and pointed at a tied human. Error tugged on the strings and made the human come.
"Well?" Ást asked the human.
"Uhm..." They looked at their boss, whether to answer or keep quiet. His boss nodded and they began describing, "W-Well...they were tall. Probably taller than this guy-" They were referring to Error who was behind them. "-uh..had a bandage around their head, covering one eye...I think...uhm..t-that's all I can remember."
The prince looked at his companion, knowing who the human was describing. "It's..Horror. One of them."
"I see." Anty nodded and looked at the human. "Thank you. That was very helpful."
The human smiled at him and quickly walked towards his co-workers. Error stared at them for a little and looked back to his companion. "What now?"
" We've confirmed that they bought something from him..now we just need to erase their memories of this and get back."
"Wait- wait- WHAT?!" The boss screaked suddenly. "What do you mean by 'erase' our memories?! WHO ARE YOU? WHO DO YOU WORK FOR? DO YOU THINK YOU CAN GET A-"
Anty knocked him out before Poppin could finish his sentence.
"Well, he's unconscious." Error pointed out the obvious. "Shall we begin erasing their memories?"
"Yep." Ást smiled and did his magic.
...
Now the two were in their inn room. Ást was undoing his illusion spell on both of them.
"When I fully get my magic back, we'll teleport to Joku." He explained to the prince who nodded in return.
"Alright. How long would that take?" He asked, hoping it wouldn't take a while.
" Uhm ... two-three hours ?"
Well, that wasn't so bad. "Oh, okay.. should I lock the door?"
"If you need to." The florist lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. "You can explore or I dunno. You do you."
Anty then fell asleep. Error decided to stay in the room to keep an eye on his companion. He couldn't wait to get back and relax in his room.
Notes:
Chapter 47 - Done.
Chapter 48 - Coming Out!
Chapter 49: Returning to Joku
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 48
Returning to Joku
Writer's pov:
Error was walking with Ást through the forest. They were almost at Joku. Luckily for them, they didn't have any problems during their return.
The prince couldn't wait to lay on his bed and sleep all day long. He couldn't fall asleep, only nap for a little bit before he would be awakened by his companion. So, from the bags under his eyes, every soul could guess he was either going to be grumpy or sleepy if they approached him for small talk. Ást had figured it out for himself after they entered a carriage for Shingelten and teleported to the forest..
When the village was at a view, the two quickly walked towards Dream's house, to report back to him. The prince asked if he could skip the meeting but he was suggested to be there. So, with a groan, he walked and hoped that he could be in bed sooner than he would expect.
The florist knocked on the door, expecting Dream to open, but instead saw Ink, stained with paints, from head to toe.
"Uh...Heya Inkyy~ Is Dream inside?" Lust asked while taking out a small cloth and whipping the stains on Ink's cheeks.
He hummed in response, stepping aside so that the two could enter. He received the cloth and whipped his stained face. Error slightly smirked but dropped it quickly.
Dream walked into the living room, sitting on the armchair, his guests on the couch opposite him. He asked them questions while writing their answers on paper. The two explained everything that happened with Poppin. When they were done, the elder treated them with tea and sweets he had made.
Error took his cup of tea and looked at Ink, who was painting behind Dream. He looked beautiful the entire time. His tiny but long fingers, holding the paintbrush, his relaxed posture, and every single swipe of the paintbrush made his 'heart' skip a beat. He hadn't noticed that he was staring the entire time before Ást had nudged him with his elbow.
"Have you two seen anything suspicious going on in the human territory?" Dream asked suddenly.
The florist looked at his companion. When he was answered with a shrug, he replied calmly. "We haven't.. should we-- I be on the lookout?"
"Hm..no. There's no need." Dream smiled and took a sip from his cup. "But please report immediately if there is anything."
"Of course." Ást took a biscuit and stood up. "I'm sorry but I should get back to my flower shop, I'm expecting a small gift for myself~" He walked towards the door. Before leaving, he waved and winked at Error for some odd reason.
Now that the prince was alone with the two wizards in front of him, he sighed and relaxed in his seat.
"How have you been, Error?" Dream asked. He took a sweet and gave it to Ink, who took it with his mouth and continued painting.
"Good. Though, I'd prefer if I could go to bed." The prince didn't even try hiding his grumpy voice, which made the wizards laugh.
"I understand, it must've been a long trip." He stood up suddenly. "You can sleep on the couch if you'd like. I have some business to attend. Ink will be drawing if you need anything." He then walked away, back to the kitchen.
The prince lay down on the couch, hands behind his skull. He took a quick glance at the artist, he was focusing only on his work. Well, at least he won't bother me. Thought Error while closing his eyes and drifting off into slumber.
.
.
.
Error woke up the next morning, feeling refreshed. He sat up, rubbing his one-eye socket, looking around to see nobody. He slept on the couch for almost a day. That would explain why he felt slight back pain.
Error noticed the finished drawing - It was a painting of his castle, and behind it, the sun was setting. A tree was at the corner, leaves falling from it. Ink probably drew this from his memories up on that hill they sat at a long time ago. He thought that the position the painting was drawn in was up in a higher place.
Ink was really good at art, and there was no denying it. Error couldn't help but smile at the masterpiece. But soon, he got up and stretched. Looking outside of the window, it was early morning. Even the sun wasn't fully showing up. He might as well make coffee or tea for himself and wait for the others to wake up...
He walked into the kitchen and went through multiple cabinets. The only thing he found was a wide jar with golden flower petals. He smelled it, it was lemon cloud flower petals.
Error grabbed a teapot and filled it with water. Then, he placed it on top of the stove, lit the wood, and started boiling the water. Should he prepare breakfast as well? Might as well. He grabbed the bread from the top cupboard and started slicing toast. When he sliced seven pieces of bread, he took a small pan and started heating the bread. He wondered if there was any butter or jam...
Suddenly, small arms wrapped around his waist. He immediately knew it was Ink.
"Good morning, Ink." He said while watching the tea kettle, waiting for it to start whistling.
"G'morning.." The wizard snuggled closer to the taller skeleton. "Mhat're you boilin'?" He asked with a tired voice.
"Tea. Would you like some?" The prince asked while flipping over the bread.
"Mhm.."
The tea kettle started whistling, and Error took it by the handle. He carefully placed it on the side and put the petals in. "Is there any butter? Or jam?" He asked the tired skeleton hugging him.
Ink let go of him opened a cabinet and got a jar of jam. He placed it next to the kettle, then proceeded to hug the prince and cling to him. Error sighed and asked for a plate, which he received quickly. He then placed the toast and started heating up another piece of bread.
"How did you sleep?" The taller skeleton stated a conviction because he felt Ink actually falling asleep on him.
"Hm?" The wizard hummed in confusion, then answered lazily. "Good..you?"
"Same... But if you're going to sleep again, go lay down on the couch...not on me..." The prince stated. He heard a low groan and shook his head.
Error turned around to face the short skeleton behind him. Looking at his face, he couldn't help but snicker. Ink looked at him confused.
"What..?" He asked.
"Oh.. nothing. It's just..your face is ...a little smudged with paint." Error said, still holding his laughter.
Ink was confused. He grabbed a towel, wet it and then wiped his face. He looked at the now dirty towel and chuckled.
The artist wiped his whole face. Unsure if he cleaned his entire face, he asked "Did I get everything?"
"Yeah, just.. you missed a spot here." Error took the towel and cleaned Ink's cheek. He then gave it back to the other.
Ink walked towards the couch, leaving the dirty cloth there. Error went back to heating the bread. He felt yet again arms wrapping around him. He sighed and was about to say something but the wizard spoke first.
"Just wanted to say...that I missed you..."
This made the prince blush. He stayed quiet for a moment, wondering how to respond. "...I missed you too." Well, now he said it. Without thinking, he spoke with his heart, making him even more flustered.
The smaller skeleton behind Error chuckled and stopped hugging him. "I'm going upstairs now, call me when breakfast is ready!" He stated while walking away. But stopped suddenly and walked back towards Error, kissing him on the cheek and quickly running away.
Error stared at the pan in front of him. His 'heart' was pounding really fast, just like that night on his birthday. What...just happened? Was all he could ask as he slowly took the heated bread off of the pan and placed it on top of the other.
.
.
.
~•~ A day before Error's arrival ~•~
Ink was in his room, bored as usual. Dream had given him a job to do, but he had already completed it. He was waiting for Error's return. God, how much he missed him. It was a wonder how quickly one could get attached to another. In his case - romantically.
The wizard sighed and stood up, grabbed a cloak and walked out of his room.
"And where are you going?" A voice suddenly spoke, startling him.
Ink turned around quickly, seeing it was only Dream. He awkwardly laughed and answered him, "Uh- nowhere! Just...taking a stroll..."
However, the elder didn't buy his lie. He pinched his non-existing nose while speaking, "Ink, it's obvious you're going to check on Ást and Error....."
Ink, however, didn't respond to that. He kept quiet. Dream knew him too well.
Dream crossed his hands, now looking serious at him. "I know you miss him but if you go there, you'll only get them in trouble."
Dream had a point, and Ink knew it."..I know." He put a hand behind his neck, feeling a little disappointed.
The elder wizard sighed and smiled. "They'll be arriving tomorrow... Be sure to greet him warmly." He stated and walked into his room, closing the door behind him.
Ink smiled happily and quickly went back inside his room, preparing a canvas and his materials. He wanted to paint Error's kingdom as a gift for him.
The artist started sketching and soon enough, he had his sketch. Tomorrow morning, he'd finish it, for now, he should go to sleep because it was the middle of the night. Sorry, Dream-
Notes:
Chapter 48 - Done.
Chapter 49 - Coming Out!Yes, a short chapter today, so sorry! The next one will be longer. ^^
Chapter 50: The Mysterious Doctor
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 49
The Mysterious Doctor
Writer's pov:
Error was currently training in the training camp. It has been a couple of weeks since his mission with Ást. After returning from it, he decided to train his combat skills. He also wanted to get a good hold of his new ability.
And now, he was combating with a soldier. They fought for a while before taking a break. The prince walked towards the benches wanting to sit down and rest up.
He sat down and as soon as he turned to his left, he saw Ink sitting right beside him, holding a cup. "Heya~" He casually greeted.
Error should have gotten used to his sudden 'out of nowhere' appearance by now, but it still made him jump. "You suck."
"What???" The wizard innocently asked. He gave his friend the cup. "Here, drink this."
"What is it..?" Error asked, curious but also a little scared. Why scared? Well, the drink looked like mud, scooped from the ground.
"Just...a little something!" Ink replied. He was being weird which made the prince suspicious.
"Uh-huh..." He took another look at the mysterious liquid, almost gagging at the bubble which popped inside the drink. He gave it back, "Thanks but I'll pass." as quickly as he could.
The wizard sighed and chugged the whole thing in one go. Error made a disgusted face in response.
Seeing his face, Ink asked in a joking manner, "What?"
Error was going to comment on that but decided to keep it to himself. "....nothing."
He looked around for his cup, waiting to fill it with fresh water but couldn't find it. He looked behind him and noticed the cup on the ground. Lifting it up, you could see it was a little shattered. He sighed. "Well sh*t."
"Here, let me!" Ink stated while holding a small brush. Error still questioned how the other was able to carry many brushes with himself.
The prince gave the broken cup to the wizard, who in no time fixed it. He even added a little decor. "Here you go."
"Thanks." Error thanked him. He stood up and walked to a table with a kettle. He poured himself water and sat back down next to Ink. "So, what are you doing here? Didn't Dream give you a job to do?"
"He did.." Ink started. He put his hand on his cheek to signify boredom. "But Blue had finished it before me. So now I'm checking how everything is doing here."
"Hm..I see." The taller one exclaimed, rather unsurprised. He took a sip from his cup and asked, "And? What do you think? Is everything going great here?"
"Yeah, I guess." The other shrugged while replying. He then put on a smile and looked at Error.
"What?" The prince asked wondering why his 'friend' was smiling.
"Oh nothing~ Just some good news is all..." Ink exclaimed in a catchy tone.
Error raised a bone brow, showing interest in these 'good news'. Without asking, the wizard crossed his arms. "But..I have to get something in return~"
The prince sighed and took a quick glance around them. When the cost was clear, he without a second, kissed Ink on the cheek and sat back where he was.
Ink was left with shock but quickly shook it off. He held in giggles because of Error's flustered face. "W-well...I guess that's a good trade.." He coughed and started, "Well... " Ink got a little closer, almost whispering. "The villagers are getting their magic slowly back ."
"Really?" Error asked, excited about the news. "That's great!"
"Yeah...just..the way is a little weird.." The artist laughed awkwardly.
This made the prince raise a brow in confusion. "What do you mean?"
"Well... They're regaining their magic by eating ambrøsias .."
"What's a 'ambrøsia'?" Error asked unfamiliar with that type of flower. If he had to guess, it was probably a magical one.
"Ambrøsias are like...." Ink tried to explain but couldn't really. "Uh..okay, imagine it like a boost of magic..." So Error was correct, a magical flower. "...that lasts for half an hour. It doesn't...taste that good...at least that's what I've heard. You can make it into a drink or use it in baking..."
The wizard got into details about that flower. Apparently, it looked like a blue spider lily but more like a rose. It has thorns like a rose and smells oddly delicious. But the taste was horrendous.
Ink explained that a doctor, from Quartz village, came to Joku to see if he could help. He used the ambrøsia, with a droplet of moon water, and made 'medicine' for the villagers. And now, slowly but surely, everyone was getting their magic back.
"Huh..." Error exclaimed intrigued. "But how did he know that would work?"
Ink raised his shoulders, not knowing. "He just did... weird right?" He cupped his chin in question. "Now I'm getting a little suspicious.."
The prince nodded in agreement. He agreed with Ink - someone just finding a 'cure' out of the blue was a little unusual. Even he knew it takes months, even years for stuff like that to be created.
"And? What happened next?" He asked wanting to know as much as he could.
"Uh..." Ink put a hand behind his neck, looking at the ground. "Nothing much.. we let him stay at a secluded house.. Kind of weird to want to be all alone in the woods but.." He raised his hands to say he didn't know.
Error sighed and stood up. "I'd keep a close eye on him.." He advised, "I should probably continue training." then looked at his 'friend' and smiled. "Thanks for telling me, I'll see you later." Walking away, he could tell that Ink was waving lightly at him.
But now he was alone with his thoughts, Error had decided to keep a guard up if he ever met that doctor.
.
.
.
Ink was with Dream, waiting for a doctor - Mr. Bàrlowe. He was sent from the Quartz village to help the Joku villagers.
Ink was sitting on the couch, trying to read a cryptic book. From his troubled face, he was clearly having a hard time deciphering it. He groaned and looked behind him. "Do I really have to read this??" The wizard asked his elder.
Dream smiled and put his hands on his hips. "Well, I wouldn't have made you if you had practised on your own."
The younger skeleton rolled his eyes then sighed and went back to reading.
Dream took the tea set and placed it on the coffee table, then sat beside Ink. "What's troubling you? Let me help.."
Ink showed him. Dream read it and pointed at one of the cryptic words. "This word, ↸ᒷᒲ╎ᓭᒷ, means demise. So, the sentence - g∷ᒷᒷ↸ ╎ᓭ ᓵ𝙹ᒲᒲ𝙹リ ʖ⚍ ℸ ̣ ╎⎓ 𝙹リᒷ ℸ ̣ᔑꖌᒷᓭ ᔑ ꖎ𝙹ℸ ̣ - ℸ ̣⍑ᒷ|| ᓭ⍑ᔑꖎꖎ ᒲᒷᒷℸ ̣ ℸ ̣⍑ᒷ╎∷ ↸ᒷᒲ╎ᓭᒷ . , means ''Greed is common but if one takes a lot - they shall meet their demise..'' "
The artist nodded in understanding. He then continued deciphering. Dream had given him an old book about advanced magic from ancient times. It was so he couldn't sneak away to who knows where. He would probably go to another gambling stand...
Knocks were coming from the door, meaning the doctor had arrived. Dream opened the door and invited him inside. "Mr Bàrlowe, it's nice to meet you." He said as he shook the doctor's hand.
"It is the same for me, Sir Dream." Mr Bàrlowe said. He took a seat on the couch, opposite Ink who stopped reading and put away the book. The doctor shook the artist's hand, introducing himself to him.
Dream sat next to Ink and started a little chat before questioning him. They learned very little about Bàrlowe's past - he had studied healing magic at a young age and had a name for himself in Quartz.
When they didn't get anything else from him, Dream started asking him about the 'cure'. "It's really nice of you to come by and help my people...may I ask how you made that 'medicine'?"
The doctor smirked and started explaining in detail. "Well, as you know blue spider lilies are known to give us strength- a boost
..in our abilities. They also act like healing magic. So, I took a sample and mixed it with moon droplets to dissolve into the monster's body easily. Of course, I tested it on myself first before giving it to my patients."
He talked for a while about his creation and profit from it. Ink was listening but also let himself get distracted. From what he could get, Mr. Bàrlowe is one to talk only about himself and his fortune. He looked out of the window, seeing that the sun was setting. Ink tapped on Dream's shoulder, getting his attention, then gestured towards the window with his head.
Dream understood him and stood up, clasping his hands together. "I'm very sorry, Mr Bàrlowe but it seems that our time was cut short. We don't want you walking in the dark, so..if you would, allow my apprentice to walk you to your temporary house. I will be sending you a notice of our deal so you can sign it."
Mr Bàrlowe stood up as well and lightly bowed. "Of course, Sir Dream. I appreciate your kind gesture. I'll be seeing you again very soon." He walked towards the door and behind him Ink.
They left the house after that. Ink was walking slightly behind the doctor, happy that he didn't have to hear more of his talks. Almost skipping happily, Ink saw a friend in the distance, who was waving at him. He waved back, getting the attention of the doctor.
"Are they a friend?"
The wizard hummed in response. "Yeah, we know each other.." He went silent after that.
However, Mr. Bàrlowe wasn't done talking to him. "I'm really grateful that I can temporarily live here. During my travels, I've heard many good things about Joku. It's a nice and peaceful village though it could get a better leader."
Ink furrowed his bone brows. He looked at the doctor with slight anger and exclaimed, ".. excuse me..?"
Bàrlowe smirked lightly. "Well, someone as Sir Dream couldn't possibly manage a whole village, let alone lead a war...am I not correct?"
Ink scoffed lightly. "And why is that exactly?"
"Well, if it isn't obvious, he pays little to no attention to his people. I was called here to help but he could have easily come up with a solution." The doctor said without hesitation. He was speaking his mind openly to Ink, without any concern.
But on the other hand, the wizard was cursing him off hard in his head. "Uh-huh..right..."
"I see that you agree with my opinion. That's great! And here I thought you were just a lost puppy following him."
Ink didn't care what others thought of him. But talking about his family like that, that ticked him off. He didn't say anything else, just kept quiet. He was on the verge of sending that bastard flying.
Their walk continued for a short while before Bàrlowe dismissed him.
"I can walk alone from here, thank you." He smiled and extended his hand towards Ink. Ink shook it and returned the smile.
"Not a problem, doctor Bàrlowe. It was 'delightful'."
Mr. Bàrlowe kept his smirk on his face and walked away. The wizard grumbled something under his nose and started walking home. 'Delightful' my a*s!
.
.
.
Error's pov:
I was walking around the town square. Magic was slowly coming back to the villagers, Ink told me and it did. The monsters were using their magic happily but I could see it hadn't come back fully.
One kid, on my right, was trying to lift its toy with floating magic but couldn't properly. Its sister motivated him and surely enough the kid was successful.
I passed by a bakery wanting to take the left turn but as I was about to, I almost crashed into someone. Thankfully I stopped before it happened. I saw who it was - Blue.
"Oh, hey Error! Sorry, I was distracted." Blue apologized to me, although he didn't have to.
"It's alright." I reassured him. "What are you doing at the moment?"
"Nothing much, just patrolling. Gotta make sure everyone is safe and sound!" He exclaimed eagerly. "What about you?"
"I was going to Ást's flower shop for a whithered flower."
"Oh, okay! Well, I'll see you again later."
We parted ways and I continued walking towards Ást's shop. When it came into view, I saw a black cat on the window sill. It looked at me directly in the eyes and crawled back inside. When I got in front of the shop's door, and opened it, the cat jumped on my face and made me stumble down on my behind.
Ást quickly ran up to me, picking up his cat. "Oh, well would you look at what my cat caught~" He chuckled and extended a hand towards me.
I took it and got on my feet again. "Thanks.." I dusted myself and walked inside.
"So, what'cha looking for? A rose for your beloved or a nice alstroemeria flower for him?" I knew Ást intentionally didn't say Ink's name. It was clear that he knew our feelings towards each other.
I felt my cheeks blush a little. I coughed in order to change the topic. "I'm here for a withered rose if you have one?"
He smiled and quickly went to his desk and set his cat down. Then, he pulled out an enclosed flower jar from under and carefully placed it down.
"For your safety, don't open it.." Ást warned me.
I walked up to his desk and looked at the rose. It didn't appear much different than a regular one. Only the rose petals were black. "I didn't plan on it.."
"Right, now a flower for your soon-to-be partner!" He exclaimed while grabbing my arm and rushing me towards the other potted plants.
I flustered in response.
He stopped at the rose section and picked out red roses, then he went to the other side and picked white camellias. Ást stood in front of me, almost shoving the lowers at my face. "Now, this is very...and I mean VERY important!"
I moved the flowers away from my face, careful not to hurt them. Looking at them, I know what roses represent but on the other hand, white camellias...not really.
"Uhm..." I wanted to pick the safest option, "I'll take the roses." which seemed to be the right one, guessing from the delighted and satisfied expression Ást was making.
"Great!" He walked to his desk, leaving me there, and started making a bouquet.
I watched how he was making it and I had to say, he knew what he was doing. The bouquet was beautiful, even more than the ones I've seen younger couples give to their lovers.
The florist was done in an instant. He took the flower jar, and the bouquet in his hand, and shoved them in my hands without any warning.
"Here ya go! You don't have to worry about paying me~" He chuckled sweetly and led me to the door. "I'm sure Ink's going to love them.." Ást whispered in my ear.
I walked out of the shop, not turning back. My face was heated and I didn't want anyone to see how flustered I was. Just imagining Ink's surprised..and cute face makes me even more flustered.
--------------
Notes:
Chapter 49 - Done!
Chapter 50 - Coming Out!So sorry for making y'all wait 🙏😭
Here's a long chapter to make it up 🥹
Chapter 51: Lovebirds
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 50
L
ovebirds
Writer's pov:
Error walked to Dream's tree trunk house... could you even call it a house? It was a meeting area, also a house.. But anyway, let's not get distracted.
The prince was at Dream's house. He carefully placed the rose jar on the table while Dream was holding the bouquet.
"Thank you again, Error. I'm very grateful to you." The wizard said, handing back the bouquet. "Shall I make you tea? Or perhaps coffee?"
"Tea would be fine, thank you." Error said, looking at the roses in his hand. "..uhm.." He started, feeling a little embarrassed to ask Dream.
Somehow, the elder knew what he was going to ask. Smiling, he said calmly. "Ink is out at the moment. He'll be back until afternoon."
The prince returned the smile and nodded.
"Now, sit down anywhere you'd like. The tea won't take long."
As Dream was leaving, Error took a seat at the table, where the rose jar was (The prince left the bouquet on the coffee table before sitting).
It was right next to it. He took a closer look at the flower, it looked half-dried up yet, still lively. It was a mystery to him how a plant like that could exist. Well, he was in a wizard village so...it was expected.
Something caught the prince's attention. The wall had an almost invisible line, shaped to be a door. He hadn't noticed it before, was it new? Or was his eyesight getting better? He could ask the wizard when he gets back.
Speaking of him, Dream came back, holding a silver tray with the tea kettle and two cups. There wasn't a sugar holder, instead a small jar with honey. He placed the tray and smiled at his guest. "I hope I didn't take long."
"You didn't, don't worry." Error reassured him. He watched as Dream poured him tea.
"I don't have sugar anymore, so I hope honey is good." Dream pointed out, which he guessed was okay.
Error took some honey with a small spoon, and stirred his tea, mixing it with the sweet flavour. Dream did the same, although he didn't add as much honey as the other.
Taking a sip, the prince's mind wandered around that line-shaped wall. He waited a little before asking, "Uh-"
"You know, it's a beautiful day, isn't it?" The wizard interrupted him. He did so as if he knew what the other was about to ask.
"Yeah, it is." But Error wasn't going to wave around the distraction. "I was going to ask.."
"Why don't you take Ink to a nice late-night picnic? He hadn't gone to one in forever." And there...he did it again.
The prince sighed. I guess I won't ask him about that today.. "Oh, yeah. That would be lovely."
"Mhm!" Dream quickly agreed. He took a sip from his tea and continued, "Anyway, thank you again for helping me."
"No worries. Although, may I ask what you're going to do with that flower?"
The wizard carefully moved the jar next to him. "I'm going to experiment with something.." He then opened it, revealing the withering rose and its beauty. "I recommend not touching it. I'm currently wearing special gloves but if you were to touch it... your hand would dust straight away."
Well, that certainly didn't make Error back away as much as he could. Dream chuckled at his reaction. Smoothing the rose's petals, his two fingers began covering with black dust. He sommened a tiny bowl and dropped that black dust into it.
"What is that?" The prince asked, curious.
"This is black dust. It can be used to create metal ...and from there - weapons.." He paused, then continued, "...deadly weapons.. but as I said, I'm experimenting on it."
"Experimenting what?"
"I'm trying to create a powder which instead of withering something - heals it."
Error nodded in understanding. "Huh... but can't you make a heal potion instead?"
"A healing potion heals wounds, injuries...it can even reattach limbs. I'm trying to create something that heals even more than that."
"Like what"
"Like, for example, a forest. Neither a healing potion nor healing magic can make a cut-down forest grow again. But if I create that dust...maybe it will."
Error didn't say anything after that explanation, instead wondered why the other was making such a thing. He decided to not ask, instead seeing if Dream could make it.
"I see. Well, I wish you luck." He wished and finished his cup of tea.
"Thank you, Error." Dream smiled before speaking again, "Would you like a refill?"
"Oh, yes thank you."
.
.
.
It was afternoon. Dream left Error in the living room to experiment on that rose. Error was currently waiting for his.. well, we can't say 'friend' anymore, can we? He was waiting for Ink to return and surprise him with a bouquet. He remembered a skeleton surprising his older brother, Geno, with flowers when they were kids. Geno, of course, took them and sprinted off from embarrassment. He hoped Ink wouldn't do the same thing. It'd be tiring to chase after him.
The door opened, making him break from his thoughts. He saw Ink enter while having what seemed to be bags under his eyes. Would it be the right time to give him the bouquet?
Ink noticed Error sitting on the couch and smiled at him, tiredly. "Heya, Ru."
Error blushed a little by the nickname. He ought to think of a nickname for that shorty at some point. "Oh, hey. Uhm.." He stood up, while hiding the bouquet behind his back, and walked towards his partner. Then, he handed it to him.
Ink, in confusion, took them. "Thanks... what's the occasion?"
What? What occasion? Would someone have an occasion to give the person they're practically in love with a bouquet..?
The prince facepalmed, "There's no occasion. These are for you." while smirking.
The wizard blushed, returning the smile as well. "Oh! Hehe, thank you." He gave a quick kiss on Error's cheek and walked past him, knowing that he made the other even more flustered. "So, did you get the thing that Dream wanted?"
Error, snapping from his love trance, answered, "Yeah, I did."
"Oh, okay. Sorry for making you go get it.." Before Ink could finish his apology, he felt Error hugging him from behind.
"Don't be..." Error cupped Ink's chin, facing him. "You have bags under your eyes..."
The wizard blushed hard. He turned his head away, hiding his rainbow face, which in return made the other laugh.
"I-Is this supposed to be revenge? Or a race of who gets the other fluster more?" The wizard asked, somewhat irritated.
The prince, slightly laughing now, replied with a simple shrug. He didn't answer instead kept hugging the smaller skeleton.
But something made him wonder about Ink's height. "Hm.."
Ink turned his attention towards him, "Is there something on your mind?"
"Yeah.. but are you okay with me asking you?"
Ink raised a bone brow in confusion, "Why wouldn't I be?"
"It involves your... situation."
The wizard remained unfazed. "You can ask me, I don't mind."
Error thought before asking. He wanted to make sure it didn't come as an insult or anything rude. "Were..you always this short." Oh, it sounded just like an insult. Curse me..
Ink sighed loudly. "No, Error. I was much smaller as a kid." He said with annoyance. But now that he thought of it, he hadn't grown even an inch for the past... multiple years... let's not specify how many. He still wanted to believe he'd grow taller. Even taller than Error.
Error nodded without saying anything. He continued hugging him.
But Ink grew a little tired standing in one place. "Can we sit somewhere? I feel like I'm about to drop on the floor and curl into a ball."
The prince snorted and let go of him. The wizard yawned and left the bouquet on the table. He mentioned to Error to follow him and they went into Ink's room. Sitting down, they hugged.
"...are you- like- h* rney or something?"
Well, this made Error quickly back up from him. "The f*ck, NO?"
"WELL, you're clinging onto me as if you want to do it ..."
Error, the blushing mess he was, explained himself as best as he could. "First of all, we're not technically a couple. I'd like to wait a little longer. Second of all, WHERE DID THAT COME FROM?"
Ink started laughing loudly. He laughed as if that made his entire day. "I was just kidding... although~" Error knew where that was continuing and quickly stood up to leave.
"I see that you're tired, so I'll be leaving you to sleep."
Instead, Ink hugged his arm and through laughter shouted, "Wait! Okay- okay- I'm sorry, please hug me more."
The prince sighed and sat down, this time he didn't hug the shorter skeleton. The wizard, growing impatient, hugged him instead. "Ruuu, pleasee~"
The cute nickname made him return the hug. He hated how it always softened him.
"There, now don't say anything you'll regret."
Ink nodded while smiling happily. "Okay!" He rested his head on Error's shoulder while closing his eyes, and listening to his soulbeat. (Get it, heartbeat but soulbeat?)
Dream suggestion almost slipped Error's mind. He glanced at the tired skeleton and asked, "Would you like to go on a night picnic with me?"
Ink opened his eyes, still smiling, and looked at him. "Sure, that'd be lovely." He then closed them again.
Before the prince could ask where they'd want to go, Ink was already asleep. He could hear his light snores which were adorable in his opinion. He lay the sleeping skeleton on the bed and quietly stood up and walked towards the door. He opened it and was startled by my Dream, who wanted to enter at the same time he was about to leave.
"Oh, sorry! Is he sleeping?" Dream whispered.
"Yes, he is. He just fell asleep." He walked outside, closing the door behind him and leaning on it. "God, for a bright person you scared the sh*t out of me."
The elder snorted. "Well, you'd be surprised." He glanced at the clock on the wall. "Oh, it's that time already? Please excuse me, Error, I must go now. I'm leaving Ink in your care." He then left with no other words.
Error also looked at the clock. It was currently four in the afternoon. He should prepare for their picnic then. Before he could step away from the door, he heard Ink shouting his name.
Error walked inside the room, and saw Ink raising his hands in the air as if asking to be hugged.
"...no." Error declined his cuddle offer. He thought Ink should get a proper sleep and not bother him.
"Pleaseeeee" Ink pleaded, having a fake tear in one of his eye sockets.
Error sighed and lay down beside him while receiving hugs. Ink smiled and went to sleep almost instantly. It surprised the prince a little. He also closed his eyes, knowing that he wouldn't get up anytime soon.
...
Error didn't sleep. Or rather, couldn't. Ink was literally on top of him, his face right on his chest. Error tried to move the wizard to the side but Ink didn't budge even one bit. And now, Error was looking at the ceiling, flustered and a little tired from waiting.
The prince sighed through his 'nose' and looked at the sleeping beauty on top of him. Ink was, from what he could tell, having a good sleep. His relaxed composure made the taller skeleton smirk. He must've been really tired..
Error thought while placing a hand on the other's back, giving him a semi-hug.
The quietness soon broke from a small meow. Error turned his head to the left and saw a very familiar black cat.
"What are you doing here, little guy?" Error whispered to the cat as if it could understand him.
It meowed again and jumped on top of the bed, cuddling with the two skeletons. We could only guess it was there to make itself at home. But how did it enter? And why is it there? Those questions will never be answered...
Ink slowly opened his eyes from the newly added weight on him. He looked at Error's face, who was petting the cat, and blushed.
"Error?? Oh, heyyyy uhh.." He got off of the other, sitting up cross-legged. "...sorry.."
"It's fine, for someone your size you wouldn't even be able to crush me."
Error teased, earning a smack with a pillow. The cat got up and walked towards Ink, curling up in his lap.
"Whose cat is this? I keep seeing it around the house."
Error indeed had been seeing the cat around Dream's house. It appears and vanishes when it wishes.
The wizard smiled and answered him while petting the purring friend. "It's technically Ást's..." Ink looked around, checking if someone was listening or spying on them, and continued "I let it crash here while Dream's away."
"When Dream's away? Does he not know about this?"
"Mhm." Ink nodded. "He's allergic to cats... so when he's not around, I let this little fella come here."
Error was a little surprised to hear about Dream's cat allergy. "Huh...well, alright."
The wizard stopped petting the cat at some point, letting it nap.
"What's its name? I never got the chance to ask." The prince asked out of the blue, making Ink look at him.
"His name is Boots." Ink replied. He noticed the cat playing with his hand and smirked. "I'm the one who gave him this silly name."
Error didn't reply. He just smiled lightly at the little cat in Ink's lap. He remembered he had a friend cat, back when he was little, but it disappeared one day. He wondered where it had gone..
Boots stood up and licked Ink's hand. Then went to Error, scratching its tiny head on his arm and soon enough vanished in mid-air.
"Wait, where did it-" Error asked, looking behind him in confusion.
"Ást probably called him." The wizard answered while standing up. He stretched his arms out, letting out a satisfied sigh. "Were we supposed to do something now? I forgot."
The taller skeleton stood up and shook his head. "Well, I was supposed to prepare a picnic for us but...someone was being clingy." He didn't specify Ink's name for a reason.
Ink snorted. "I was not. You on the other hand~"
Error raised a bone-brow while putting his hands on his waist. They both started teasing each other while leaving the room.
.
.
.
Darkness filled the sky. As the last rays of the Sun shined and disappeared into the voidness, stars slowly replaced them, shining brightly and lighting the surface with natural light. Every creature, from the smallest to the biggest, fell asleep and dreamed of something.
On a field, away from everything, viewing the whole sky were sitting two silhouettes.
Error took out two plates and cutlery, and placed them on top of the blanket, on which they were sitting. Ink, with the snap of a finger, summoned two glass wines, steak on a plate, big bowl of salad and bread.
Error, astonished by the fancy dishes in front of them, couldn't help but ask, "...when-"
"Don't ask..." But he got interrupted by Ink.
The artist helped him decorate their picnic with small lights (he drew ink fireflies), and other stuff, making the surroundings as romantic as it could get.
When they were finished, they began their dinner. By sharing talks, they grew fond of this late-night picnic. Not only the fireflies made the atmosphere feel warm and cozy but also filled with songs of crickets.
It was perfect...
for both of them...
"Where did you get this idea?" Ink asked, pouring himself more wine.
Error smiled and slowly took the bottle away from the other. "Dream lent me the idea."
The wizard, who made a sad expression because of his purloined bottle, nodded lightly. He sighed and saved his drink by placing it back on the blanket.
"It was nice of you to do this for me."
Error smirked. "Did I do a great?"
"Wonderfully." The artist answered.
They stared at each other's eyes, getting lost and forgetting the surrounding world. Only the two were important as of now. Nothing else. Nothing could ruin this special night. This was perfect.
"Uhm.." But of course, they couldn't just keep having a staring contest, someone ought to break it. "I know this is...a little awkward to ask.." Error spoke, placing a hand behind his neck. "But ...are we ..uh..you know?"
Oh, Ink knew what he meant. He couldn't help but laugh, finding this funny and adorable. "I-I...hehe... I'm not entirely sure myself.."
His laughter quieted. Error was looking seriously at him, which in return made him fluster. "...If you want we can be..."
"..I guess.. but, " Error interrupted himself, "..how do you feel about it. I don't want to pressure you.."
Ink thought. He was falling for Error, even without his vials, he knew he had feelings for him. But something made him rethink. Something tugging from within him. Maybe he should take more time... but what if he took too long?
"...I.." The wizard mumbled. He was overthinking it... again.
"Ink." Error took his hand.
Ink looked at him. A warm smile was on Error's face, making him calm. Whenever Error smiled at him, it always brightened his day.
"We can take more time, it's alright. I'm not going anywhere." The prince let a snort at the end.
The artist sighed and nodded. "Thank you. And I'm sorry for taking too long."
"You're not. I also wanted to take more time."
"Then why did you ask me?"
"Can't I?"
"W-well...you can.." Ink said, blushing more than before.
Error smirked and let go of his hand. From there their night continued with sweet talks.
Notes:
Chapter 50 - Done.
Chapter 51 - Coming Out!
Chapter 52: Traitor
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 51
Traitor
Writer's pov:
Error woke up from his slumber by a loud explosion. He had jolted from his bed and fell onto the ground. Groaning, he lay there, adjusting to the light and everything around him.
When he was ready, he got up and rubbed his head. What the f*ck is it now.. The prince thought to himself as he was walking towards the wardrobe to put some casual clothes on.
Last night he and Ink had stayed awake until midnight and went to bed probably around two in the morning. So he was looking forward to sleeping all day today..
When Error was done putting on his clothes, he walked towards the door and left the bedroom. He wondered when Ink's house would be constructed. After the battle between them and these bandits, (Chapter 34) Ink's house was demolished.
Upon walking downstairs, he couldn't find Dream or Ink. So, the only logical thing to do is walk outside and see if they were there. And he did so. Error opened the front door and looked outside but didn't see anyone. He sighed and closed the door. I'm not dealing with this. Nope.
The prince walked towards the kitchen, meaning to prepare..lunch for himself. He didn't know what the time was. He quickly checked the time - yes, it was noon. So, he started preparing lunch.
Before opening the cabinet, the front door swung open, slamming into the wall loudly. Error 'jumped from his skin' and looked behind him, angrily. "What the hell?!"
It was Ink. Of course.. "Error! Cone quickly!' The wizard shouted, seemingly excited about something.
The prince pinched his 'nose' and walked towards the excited skeleton. "I'm coming.. what is it?"
"Just follow me!!" Ink grabbed his hand and started running with Error towards the village. Error, who ran with him, wasn't looking forward to the early exercise.
.
.
.
Ink and Error stood in front of Ink's newly rebuilt house. It was wider than the original but kept its two-floor structure. Error had to say, it looked nicer than the original one.
He turned to look at his partner, "When did it get rebuilt?"
The wizard, who chuckled awkwardly, replied, "Uhhh... overnight?"
The prince sighed and crossed his arms. "So you didn't sleep at all?"
"Yep!" Ink didn't hide that, he was open like a book.
"And I assume you made it?"
"I painted it!"
"Right, so you did all of the work?"
"Yep!"
Error couldn't decide whether to be mad or impressed by him. He shook his head and decided to let Ink have the applause. "You did a good job..."
The smaller skeleton smiled widely. He hugged the other and then quickly went to the front door, opening it. "Want a tour?"
Error sighed and walked inside the brand-new house. He looked around - the entrance looked more colourful than before (there were drawings of flowers on the walls).
Ink also went inside. He walked in front of Error and told him to follow. "So~ As you can see, I did some remodelling.."
He was correct, the furniture was different from the ones Error remembered. Even the floor was a different type of wood.
"...and also it's a lot tidier than the last time you were heree ~"
Ink was also correct on that. His house was messy.
The wizard showed him around the house. The first floor had a living room and a kitchen. The second floor was more interesting, it had in total five rooms: an office, guest room, Ink's room and.. Error's room?
"Wait, I have my own room?" Error asked, kind of surprised.
Ink nodded excitedly. "Yes! Oh- uh.." He started blushing. "I didn't ask if you wanted one.. or if you still wanted to live with me..."
The prince smirked. "Well, I am supposed to live with you~" He said seductively.
The wizard rolled his eyes playfully. "Okay, princey."
And that was Ink's new house. It was one of the nicest ones in the village. Let's hope it doesn't get destroyed again..
...
Error flopped onto his new bed, feeling the soft matrices underneath him. He had to give it to Ink, that house was like a dream house anyone would want. Ink went, or rather teleported, to Dream's house so he could get Error's belongings. The prince offered to help but he was turned down.
So here he was, lying on the soft warm bed, feeling his eyes slowly close. All he could ask now was some peace and quiet.
"Are you falling asleep?"
Well, one couldn't always have what they want..
Error looked to his right, seeing Ink sitting on the bed. "Yeah, so?"
"Oh, nothing.." The wizard said. He sighed and lay down with the other, facing the ceiling. "Want me to draw you a ceiling fan?"
Error lay down to the right, looking at the other in confusion. "A what now?"
Ink sighed and stood up from the bed. He summoned his brush and started drawing. The prince only watched in curiosity.
After what seemed to be not so long, Ink drew a ceiling fan. "Tadaa!" He exclaimed enthusiastically.
Error got up to examine the creation. "Uh... what's this?"
"This, my dear.." Ink grabbed the small chain and turned on the fan. "Is a fan run by small cogs!"
The prince nodded in understanding. "Huh... So...what does it do?"
"It makes your room colder, that's all it does..."
Error was interested in that new invention. Although, he didn't see much of a point for it. "Huh..well, that's cool...I guess."
The wizard smiled and waited for more compliments to be given to him. But he only got that one...
"Well, thanks for this 'ceiling fan'.." Error smiled at him while turning him around and gently pushing him out of his room, ".. I'm going to sleep."
"But you just woke up?" Ink said in question.
"Yeah, I know." Error stopped Ink right outside his bedroom door. "I'll see you in an hour, goodnight." He then closed the door.
Ink pouted at the door before walking away. Well, might as well see Dream.. He told himself.
.
.
.
Dream was going through a book when he got spooked by Ink, who teleported randomly.
"Hi, Dream!" The smaller skeleton greeted.
Dream, who took a breath, angrily looked at his assistant. "Ink, how many times have I told you not to teleport randomly? You almost gave me a soul attack!"
"I'm sorryyy" Ink apologized with puppy eyes. He looked at the book Dteam was reading and pointed it out, "So what'cha reading? More about that black dust thing?"
The elder nodded quickly changing moods. "Yes, I am. I need to anyway.." He placed the book on the counter, looking at the artist. "Can you do something for me?"
"Uh, yeah? What is it?" Ink accepted without a doubt.
Dream summoned a scroll and handed it to him. "Can you deliver this to Sir Quartz?"
Ink took the scroll, peeking inside it. "Plans for another training camp? Don't we have enough?"
Dream smiled at him while patting his head. "Just deliver this to him, can you?"
Ink didn't say anything else, only nodded. Dream was up to something and he didn't want to get in the way, so he did what he was told.
"Alright... I'll be back before you say muffin!" The artist joked and teleported away.
Dream snorted and went back to reading.
...
Ink teleported right in front of Sir Quartz's office. He knocked on the wooden door and heard a 'Come in.' He entered the office and saw him with his apprentice, writing something on a bunch of scrolls.
Sir Quartz looked up and smiled at his visitor. "Ah, Ink! Good to see you! Come, sit."
Ink sat on the armchair, returning the smile. "Good day, Sir Quartz. Dream has sent me to give you this." He handed the elder wizard the scroll.
Quartz took it and looked at what it read. He then hummed in question. "Don't we.. already have enough training camps?"
"I asked him about this too but he insisted on making more." Ink lied.
The elder wizard sighed and signed the scroll, then handed it back to Ink. "Alright, I'll allow it. Is there anything else?"
"Nope! Just this tiny thing~" Ink smiled and stood up, bowing at the other. "I'll be on my way, apologies for disturbing you."
"You're fine. It was nice seeing you again." Sir Quartz bid him goodbye and went back to writing.
Ink walked out of the office, closing the doors behind him. He then teleported back to Joku.
"So? Did he sign?" Dream asked, this time being the one spooking the other.
"Uh- yeah-" Ink took a step back. His friend was a little too close to him. "Ehem, anyways... Why exactly did you need him to sign this?" He asked, knowing that Dream could have made the training camps by himself, without the permission of the other wizard.
Dream crossed his arms, not saying a word next. He was as if waiting for something. When nothing happened, he quietly spoke, "Just wanted to confirm something, that's all." He paused and continued, "Don't trust him anymore."
Ink somehow understood what the other meant. What Dream was saying is that Sir Quartz was either a spy or under a controlling spell. How did he know? Well, he had sent Ást a while ago to check up on their secret plans, which I will not disclose, and when he got there, he heard Quartz talking to someone unfamiliar with these secret plans. That's when he got suspicious of the other wizard.
Back to Ink and Dream's conversation,
"... alright. Should I investigate it?" Ink asked, already knowing the answer.
"...not yet." That surprised the artist. Dream took something from his pocket and gave it to him, "I need you to do something else."
Ink looked at the small object, it was an amulet of some sort. He raised a bone brow at the other.
"Put this on and go talk to Mr. Bàrlowe. I think it's time to get more information out of him." Dream said, taking the book from the counter.
"Alright." Ink put on the amulet without hesitation. The amulet shined bright purple and then disappeared. It was this on Ink's neck just invisible. "If I had to guess.. this is a truth amulet?"
"Yep! Good job on the recognition!" Dream praised the other.
Ink sweetly chuckled. "Thanks! Wish me luck!" He said before teleporting outside of Mr Bàrlowe's temporary house.
He dusted his clothes off to look professional and knocked on the door. He was secretly hoping that the doctor wasn't out. After a bit of waiting, Bàrlowe opened the door with a surprised expression.
"Ah! If it isn't Ink the wizard! Come in, come in." He stepped aside to let Ink in. "Can I get you something to drink? Or eat?"
Ink smiled. "No thank you, Mr Bàrlowe. I don't wish to be an even more of a burden to you as of now."
The doctor waved his hand. "None sense! Please, sit I'll prepare us tea." He took our wizard to the living room, where a nice couch lay. He then walked away, probably preparing the tea.
Ink sat on the couch, tapping on the amulet's jewel to see if it was still working. It shined lightly, indicating that it was indeed working. He looked around the room, it was barely decorated but it still made him feel suffocated...for some odd reason..
Mr Bàrlowe returned with a tray, on top laid a tea kettle and two cups. He placed the tray on the table and placed one of the cups near Ink. He poured him tea. "Would you like some sugar or honey?"
"No thank you, I like my tea as it is." Ink answered, feeling the hot cup.
"Very well." Bàrlowe said as he sat and poured himself tea. "So what brings you here?"
"Oh, nothing much... Just came to check up on you. You were quiet for the past weeks.. so we got a little worried about your well-being." The artist smiled innocently. He wasn't going to tell him directly why he was here.
The doctor smirked. "Oh, I have? My apologies. I was busy decorating my house." That was a lie. He was busy with something else.
How did Ink know? The amulet tells who lies and who doesn't. Now Ink could get his answers properly.
"So how has curing our people been? It must've been tiring.."
"Why yes.. I've been curing many." Lie.
"Oh? Do tell me more."
"Well, there was this rabbit lady.." Lie. "And this young man.." Lie. Lies after lies.
"You did give them...uhm..what was it again?" Ink asked, wanting to confirm something.
"Oh, yes...my cure. I have been giving them that, why?" Truth. So he was giving them something that wasn't exactly curing them..
"Oh, nothing... I was a little more curious about it.." Ink didn't finish his sentence. He wanted the doctor to slip up and mention something he shouldn't.
"Oh goodness! I see you're very interested in it?"
"Yes. Very.."
"Well..." Bàrlowe got a little closer to Ink, almost whispering, "Someone gave me the idea of making it." Truth.
"May I ask who?" Ink whispered back.
The doctor chuckled lightly, shaking his head. "Now now, if I were to tell you, I'd lose my business." He winked, making Ink cringe from the inside.
"Oh..I see." He made a sad expression, making Bàrlowe feel a little bad.
The doctor laughed awkwardly. "U-uhm- how about you tell me more ...about yourself?? Uh.." He was trying to change the subject desperately.
The wizard smiled excitedly. He was good at changing moods as you readers know very well. "Well, I paint, draw, make anything into art!"
"That's pretty..cool? I think the youngersters use that word."
"Yes, we do."
Ink couldn't get much more out of Bàrlowe. He didn't want to seem suspicious and lousy, for the sake of more info. So, he patiently waited for the other to tell him something of importance.
He did, after an hour.
"Well, I should at least get some compensation for my work! After all, I did create that cure, N just provided me with the idea. Don't you agree?"
Ink hummed in agreement. N, huh? Now who's N... "Say, Mr Bàrlowe... Mind sharing your thoughts on...N?"
"Oh, I can't possibly do that .." Bàrlowe realized he had slipped up. He looked around, trying to think of a reason. "Uh... Uhm... H-he might hear me or...uhm..."
"No one can hear you, so don't worry." Ink smirked, locking eyes with the nervous monster. "Your secret is safe with me."
"O-oh uh...." He coughed. "Uh.. Mr Ink, I-I think you should be heading back to Sir Dream.. Uh..." Yep, Ink drew his limit.
The wizard sighed and stood up, "Oh, right! Of course... I didn't realize the time.." He started walking towards the door, Bàrlowe following behind.
Ink opened the door and before leaving, he turned around and smiled at the doctor. "Take care, Mr Bàrlowe."
The other returned the smile. "You too, Mr Comyet."
And the door was shut, leaving our artist alone with his thoughts. ...I couldn't get much... Sh*t.. he cursed himself for not pushing the doctor more. Then again, if he did, he wouldn't have had that much information. Who's..N..I wonder..
He teleported back to Dream's house. Looking around, he couldn't find him. Ink assumed he was either experimenting on the withering rose...or somewhere else. He groaned and sat on the couch, feeling a headache approaching as the ticking of the clock got louder and louder in his...'ear'. He was going to have a migraine from that doctor. God he talks a lot.. even I don't talk as much as he does.. He has a point.
After waiting what felt like hours, but in reality, it was only ten minutes, Dream showed up from his hidden passageway. He noticed the poor skeleton, slightly chuckling.
"I assume you have a headache..?" He asked the obvious.
"Yes, I do, Dream. Yes, I do." Ink wasn't feeling up to be joking around.. "I got as much as I could.. still not useful but.. eh."
"It's better than nothing, Ink." Dream went up to Ink, getting the amulet off of him. He put it back in his pocket, and then put a hand on Ink's forehead. Using some light healing magic, the artist felt a little better.
"Thank you, that's enough." Ink thanked his friend, letting out a sigh of relief.
Dream sat next to him, ready to hear the other out. "So, tell me what happened."
Ink explained the whole conversation in detail. Dream nodded in response. Then, the artist mentioned the name- or rather, code name N. Unsure of that code name, Dream had asked Ink to investigate further... meaning he had to talk to Mr Bàrlowe again.
"Why do I have to talk to him???" The younger skeleton asked, whining practically.
"Because he likes you more than me." Dream sighed, shaking his head.
"But can't you just disguise yourself as me??"
The older wizard looked at Ink in disapproval. He didn't say anything, just gave that specific expression.
Ink groaned even more. "You owe me a new set of paints."
"Yeah, yeah.." Dream smirked, patting the other's head. "I'll get you your paints."
Ink happily chuckled and thanked him. He asked if he had anything else to do, which he hadn't, and went home. He walked upstairs, where Error's room was, and opened the door slightly to see the sleeping prince- or beauty. Heh.
He smiled and was about to close the door, when Error spoke up, "Back already?" He was pretending to sleep.
Ink went inside the room, cuddling with the other without a care in the world. "I demand cuddles."
"Oh, you demand?" Error smirked, hugging him tightly. "Alright, alright. Just for a little bit.. then you go to sleep."
Ink couldn't decline that offer. He was exhausted and now being with his beloved, he felt better by the second...
Notes:
Chapter 51 - Done.
Chapter 52 - Coming Out!
Chapter 53: The Start of a War
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter
52
The Start of a War
Writer's pov:
After a month of investigation, they finally had a lead on who this 'N' person was. Mr Bàrlowe was sent to jail for harming innocents and his temporary house was taken into custody for a search. They found papers on this 'cure' and the truth behind it.
Ink and Lust had gone to Quartz village, also to apprehend Sir Quartz on suspicion of being a traitor. But that wasn't the case for him. He was being mind-controlled, assuming from 'N'. His apprentice took leadership until Sir Quartz was released.
Back to what they found in the house, in the office room there had been documentations about the effects of the 'cure' and its capabilities. Also the ingredients for making it, along with a jar filled with mysterious black liquid. When the jar was opened by one of the guards, it latched onto the guard's hand and slowly crawled towards their chest area. Luckily it was detached from them before anything else happened. No one dared to open it for a second time.
After that experience, the jar was locked away.
Dream had been researching that mysterious liquid for days. He analyzed it several times, until finally knowing how to 'kill it'. During those days of research, he hadn't had the time to properly go on meetings with the other elder wizards. Ink, being Dream's assistant and right hand man, attended those meetings and reported back to Dream, leaving nothing behind from their conversations.
Although not being liked amongst the elders, Ink had to suck his pride and act mature for the sake of Joku.
And now, here was Error. He had been sent to his castle a week before Bàrlowe's arrest, in case something bad were to occur. He had been helping his brothers with the castle work (the usual desk work), and even helping out the staff.
The prince felt bored in his homeland. There wasn't much he could do there. The first days he strolled around his kingdom, like the good old times, but sadly after the third day he got bored.
Error then had occupied himself in his studies, like he would had before leaving Undervill, but that quickly got repetitious.
His brothers were doing fine. Geno was healing fast and soon he was expected to take over the kingdom, Fresh was ready to pass it down to him at any time. The coronation ceremony was decided to take place during spring. Everyone was looking forward to it.
It seemed that everything in Undevill was going great. There were no human attacks since the last time Error had been there, his brother was healing splendidly, and Fresh was becoming less and less of an annoyance to him. Everything was almost perfect... except for the lack of someone certain. Yes, Ink.
Ink hadn't visited Error since the last time they saw each other (in a week). He wondered if everything was okay at Joku.
...
Error was now in the library, studying on his own as he would usually do. His brothers visited him once in a while, just to check if he was doing alright.
The prince sighed and placed the pen he was using on the table. He stretched his arms out and slightly slid on the chair, now sitting like a slob. He had been practicing his Spanish for the past week and he could confidentially say one sentence without any help. An achievement for him to say the least.
He heard footsteps from behind. Turning around, he saw G.
"¿Cómo estás?" The taller skeleton asked, sitting on the chair without an invitation. Not that Error bothered to give one to him anyway.
"Estoy bien. Gracias."
G snorted. "Oh? You finally know Spanish?"
"A little bit, yes." Error looked at the book and closed it. "Why are you here?"
"Just checking in on ya." The other said, crossing his arms and smiling. "I haven't seen you for...four months? Five?"
"Three months and four days." Error corrected him.
"Yeah, that long." G glanced at Error's book, then continued, "Speaking of that... Where were you?"
The prince frowned slightly. "Why do you want to know?" Also, wouldn't G know what had been happening in the castle? And their alliance with the wizard village? How come he knew nothing of that? Error realized it was a trap to get additional information from him. So that's how it is...
"I'm curious!" G put a hand on the prince's shoulder, patting it slightly."Humour me a little."
The prince sighed. "I was getting to know my lover. That's it." Error knew G was good at telling who was lying or not, so instead told him the partial truth.
And it seemed that G took interest in it. "Lover, huh? I never knew you were into romance."
"I guess I am now." Error stood up. "Excuse me, I shall return this book. Have a nice day, G."
"You too, Your Highness." G did a little bow.
Error placed the book where it was previously and walked out of the library. Maybe he had said it before, but he didn't trust G. He was the type of person who'd want to know everything.
Going back on track, the prince walked towards the garden. He had asked a gardener to plant some rose bushes in front of the window seals. Error walked inside the garden, seeing the gardener work. He walked towards him, complimenting his work. Then went back to his duties, which were handling the paperwork at the office while his brother, Fresh, was out.
Now that he thought about it, he could have dumped everything on Xer. But then what would he do? Absolutely nothing. He would get bored again.
Sighing, Error entered the office and sat on the chair. The table was stacked with three tall piles of paper. Only looking at the piles made the prince tired, even though he hadn't started writing either of them.
He groaned and prepared for the exhaustment.
.
.
.
Error was walking around the castle when Ink appeared right in front of him. He jolted back in reaction, catching his breath.
" GOD - Why??"
Ink giggled while raising his shoulders. He then hugged Error as an apology. "Sorry~"
Error sighed and returned the hug. "It's fine..So, why are you here? Did everything go smoothly?"
"Yes!" The artist let go of him. "I'm here to collect what belongs to me~" He cheesily stated, making the prince flustered.
"S-so..." Error coughed, after realizing he was stuttering. "Does that mean I am going back to Joku?"
"Yes!" Ink answered happily. "Ain't that great?"
"I guess."
Error looked at the floor, feeling somewhat sad about leaving his home again. He noticed Ink taking his hands, gently holding them in his.
"Do you want to stay here?"
The prince looked at his lover, smiling lightly. "It's not that, Inky." He noticed Ink slightly blush from the name, making him feel better. "I haven't seen my brothers in a while and I've missed them. But that doesn't change my decision to come back to Joku. It's like a second home to me..." He sighed and looked away, feeling embarrassed. "uh..sorry I'm not good at emotional talks..."
Ink hugged Error again, this time not letting go. "I understand. You can always come back whenever you're ready."
Error's smile widened. He leaned in, kissing Ink on the 'lips'. "Thanks."
The artist kept smiling. He then widened his eyes, as if he remembered something just then. "Oh right!" He took something from his pocket. Taking Error's hand, he put something on his finger.
After examining what it was, Error couldn't help but blush harder. "Ink...I think it's too soon for that..also that's not how you do it.."
Ink had put a ring on Error's finger. The ring looked normal, except that it wasn't.
The wizard snorted, rolling his eyes in amusement. "This is a protective ring. Although..." He didn't finish his sentence. There was no need to, Error understood what he meant.
Ignoring the flirt, Error looked at the ring and asked, "So..this thing will protect me?
" Yep ! It'll only protect you from magic casting but you're exposed to physical damage ...so please be careful ."
"I will." Error confirmed. He was thankful that he had gotten that ring. "Well...what are you going to do now?"
Ink smiled sheepishly. He crossed his arms, looking at Error with amorous eyes. "I was going to invite you to a date~ Although... I think you're busy at the moment.."
The prince raised a bone brow. "Uh-huh... Well, I'm not busy.."
Ink's smile widened. He chuckled and took Error's hand, telling him that he knew a good place for their date. Error went along with it, happy that he got to see Ink once again.
.
.
.
One month passed since then. Error was in his bedroom, packing clothes to leave Undervill once more. His brothers waited for him at the entrance to see him off. They supported his decision to leave, feeling proud of their younger sibling.
Ink was expected to come by at noon to teleport Error and him to Joku.
When the prince was done, he looked at his luggage: clothes, shoes, some books for reading and studying.. and that was it. He was a simple man, not needing anything else. Oh, he shouldn't forget his glasses. He grabbed them from the nightstand and put them in his luggage. Sci had recently invented glasses for shortsight, specially made for him. His eyesight was either getting better or worse...he couldn't tell exactly.
He closed the trunk and locked it. Then, he called two guards to help him move it downstairs. Error walked out of the room but before closing the door, he took one last look at his room. Then, he closed the door and joined the guards, who were carefully moving the trunk towards the entrance.
Error ordered the guards to place his luggage right outside of the doors, where Ink was standing and having a conversation with his brothers. He thanked the guards and dismissed them. Then, he went up to the group and greeted them.
"Hey, sorry for taking too long." Error apologized.
Ink snorted as a reply. "Nah, you didn't. Anyways, shall we go?"
"Yes.." The prince looked at his brothers, who were smiling at him.
"Don't look at us like that yo, we'll see each other again!" Fresh enthusiastically comforted him. He lightly nudged Geno to say something.
Geno nodded in confirmation. "As Fresh says. Stay safe and..look out for yourself." He paused for a moment before continuing, "If you ever need us, you can always count on us."
Error thanked his brothers for the kind words. Then, he looked at Ink, who looked back at him and took his hand. Ink had placed his other hand over the trunk before teleporting both of them and the luggage to Joku.
Ink teleported right in his living room. The room looked the same, although papers were scattered all over the floor.
Error sighed in disappointment. Honestly, he expected the house to be a mess. "Why am I not surprised?"
Ink laughed awkwardly, putting a hand behind his head. "Hehe... After you left I may or may not..have scattered everything.. mostly in the kitchen.."
"Mostly?" The prince repeated the word. He suddenly got worried about his room. "Oh god...please tell me you didn't turn my room into a trash container..."
"Well, no. Your room is safe...I think.."
Well, that made Error doubtful. He sighed again, feeling already at home.
He was about to pick up the trunk when Ink picked it up before him. Error had forgotten how strong Ink was.. it was a little scary thinking about it.
"Do you need help carrying it? I wouldn't mind helping-"
"No need. It's actually really light, what did you pack anyway?" Ink asked, slightly shaking the trunk.
" Clothes , books... That's it."
Ink nodded and climbed the stairs. Then, he went inside Error's room and placed the trunk next to his bed. He wiped his hands in his pants and looked around. He then immediately got worried about how his beloved would feel if he saw.... five cats in his room...
Ink walked out of the room, shutting the door as soon as he saw Error coming towards him.
Error looked at him in question."What?"
"I-- uhh...forgot that..Dream needed you as soon as you got here." Ink tried lying..
Although, Error could tell he was hiding something. "Right... Well, he can wait, I need to unpack my stuff."
However, the wizard didn't budge. He stayed at the door, guarding it with his arms spread in a blocking position. Error sighed and picked him up like a little kid, then carried him to the side and placed him down gently. Then, he opened the door and saw the cats, scratching on his wooden trunk.
Ink went in front of him. He petted one of the cats, looking at Error with puppy eyes. "Can they stay? Pleaseee~!"
The prince blinked two times, trying to gather his thoughts. He sighed and went up to the cats, petting their tiny heads. "Alright... Only if they don't cause any trouble. Starting with this." He pointed at the now-scratched-off trunk.
Ink laughed awkwardly. He took out a brush for somewhere and repainted the scratched part. Almost instantly it was fixed. "I'll keep them away from trouble, I promise!"
Ink hugged Error as a 'thank you for letting my cats stay here'. Then kissed him on the cheek.
From there the two unpacked Error's things.
.
.
.
It was a regular night. Everyone in Joku was sleeping. The only three monsters awake were our very well-known arson skeletons. They were accompanied by a hooded figure, who was standing at the side.
"So what's the plan, boss?" Killer asked while looking at the hooded figure.
Removing the hood, N looked at his subordinates with a devilish smile. "Make chaos, of course."
"...By that you meannn?" Horror asked like a total idiot. Killer facepalmed while Dust sighed in disappointment.
"Idiot." N insulted him. He then pinched his non-existing nose and explained to the crackhead. "Oh, I don't know? Make cupcakes and cherry pies for all of Joku people!"
Horror didn't reply. He knew the skeleton was being sarcastic. He even got a little hurt. "Hmph... You don't have to use sarcasm.. I was just asking.."
"Go destroy the village as you had previously . Make sure no one dies , you know why."
The three subordinates nodded in understanding. They then ran towards the houses, setting things on fire and destroying everything they saw.
People began screaming. Getting the attention of Joku's guards, they ran towards the bandits and took them head-on. But they were completely overpowered.
The three skeletons began laughing menacingly. Killer was about to end one of the guards when Dust stopped him.
" Boss said no killing ."
Killer groaned and lowered his knife. He then smiled as if he thought of something brilliant. "He didn't say anything about torturing~"
They noticed black ink being fired at them. Dodging the attack, they saw Ink alongside Ást, who was holding a halberd.
"And what do we have here?" Ást said, positioning his weapon to his liking. "N's two subordinates?"
Dust whispered something to Killer, and then the two of them pounded towards the other two skeletons. Ink and Ást both blocked their attack with a little struggle. From there, the fight began.
...
Error was awoken suddenly by a woman's scream. He quickly sat up and looked out of the window. All he saw was destruction. He quickly got out of bed, put on some clothes and ran outside. Seeing the fire spreading throughout the houses, it brought terror inside him.. Some wizards were casting water magic to put the flames out but they were either too much, or the wind was blowing too hard to fully cease the flames..
What should I do?! He thought to himself, wanting to help out but he was practically useless. He ran towards the people, telling them to all combine their magic and release a big pile of water on top of the houses. They did so and it worked. The fire was put out.
"Oh goodness! Thank you, sir!" One of the wizards thanked Error for the help. He nodded in reply, then ran up to the other people, and told them to do the same thing.
The fire ceased soon after. There were some tiny flames here and there but they got quickly put out. The prince knew that the villagers should be evacuated but he didn't know where to. But his question was answered soon enough.
"Everyone!" Dream had appeared suddenly. Everyone calmed down after seeing him, but something didn't feel right to Error. "Please follow me, I'll take you to safety!"
Something felt completely wrong... Error had felt some kind of pressure in his chest as if Dream's aura was rather depressing than his regular happy aura. He had felt that positive aura ever since he came into contact with Joku's leader. He had asked Ink about it but since Ink was soulless and didn't understand what he had meant, he had asked Blue. Blue explained that it was natural, that everyone felt the same when approaching Dream.
But this Dream's aura was the complete opposite.
Getting in front of the people, he extended his left arm in a stopping position. "You're not Dream...who are you?!"
The so-called Dream raised a bone brow. "What do you mean, Error? I am--"
"No, you're not." Error turned around, looking at the scared and confused villagers. "His aura is different! Can't you all feel it?"
"H-His right!" One of them spoke. "O-o-our leader's aura i-is different!"
"An imposter!!" Another spoke.
'Dream' snorted but then broke into laughter. "Oh my- I guess I'll have to give my applause to you, Error. I doubted that any of these fools would tell immediately!"
The prince frowned. He didn't know what to expect from that imposter, other than he could mimic people.
"But since I got caught, I don't need this form anymore, do I?" He started melting, then formed another form. Error guessed it was his original one. Looking at the person, he immediately got alerted.
"You're..."
"Now what should I do with you?" N interrupted the prince rudely. "I guess cursing your brother didn't do the trick, hm? You're more of a problem than I originally had thought..."
The prince widened his eyes. "...you WHAT?!??!" He shouted at N.
But the goopy skeleton only laughed. "Honestly, it was entertaining to see him in pain! Oh, how he struggled to keep his composure while being torn apart.. literally."
Error growled and summoned his strings but then he was stopped. "Stay calm, Error." It was the actual Dream this time.
"...you..." N exclaimed quietly. His tentacles sharpened, clearly preparing to launch an attack.
"Dream! Sir Dream has come!" One of the Joku people shouted in relief. Then everyone started cheering. It was a relief for Error as well, he wouldn't have been able to defend them. Even he knew that he was weaker than the two wizards standing in front of him.
"Error." The prince looked at Dream, who got his attention. "Could you please keep everyone safe? I prepared something if this ever happened. Do you remember that place I showed you a month ago?"
Dream had shown Error an evacuation spot in case something happened.
"Yes.."
"Go there!" As soon as Dream said that, N tried grabbing him with his tentacles to throw him out of the way, but he missed.
The prince told everyone to follow him. He led everyone to that spot. It was far away from the village. When they got there, Error walked up to a tree and felt around its trunk for a small button. When he felt something, he pressed the button and the ground started splitting, reviling a bunker.
"Everyone, please hide in there!" He shouted at the Joku villagers. They all got inside the bunker, but Error stayed behind.
"Are you going back?!?" A woman asked Error. She was shaking with fear. "Are you mad?!?"
"I have to." Error pressed the button again. The ground started closing up. "Don't worry, you'll be safe in there."
She sighed and prayed for his safety. Then, the ground closed up. Error started running back to the village. He should at least make sure everyone deserted the village. If there was no living soul, then he would return or assist his comrades.
Looking inside houses, practically everywhere, he didn't find anyone. That was good, it meant he got everyone to that bunker. He heard people fight, deciding to go and have a look, he followed the grunts and shouting. When he got there, he saw that cracked-head skeleton fighting Blue.
Blue was keeping the fight, almost even winning. But then Horror decided to play dirty. He threw his axe at the shorter skeleton to distract him, then summoned his attack and fired at him. Error shot one of his attacks to stop the skeleton.
"Error!" Blue shouted happily at his saviour.
"Hey, sorry I was late. Shall I assist you?" The prince asked, keeping his attention on Horror.
"That'd be great!"
From there, the fight turned a completely new leaf. Error and Blue were winning against Horror, who was trying to escape. Unfortunately for him, he tripped on a rock and fell on the ground, accepting defeat.
" Ugghh ... I'm tired.. Fine, you win.. Tie me up or something, I don't care."
The other two skeletons looked at each other in confusion. Error summoned his strings and tied the now-sitting bandit. Blue kneeled to look at his tired face. He felt bad for him.
"Why are you doing this?"
"That... I don't know." Horror said, clearly not wanting to leak information to them.
Blue sighed and took out something. Error squinted his eyes and saw that it was a cupcake.
Horror noticed the dessert and looked at the shorter one. "..is this for me?"
"Yeah. I know you've been enjoying my cupcakes so I decided to save one just for you!" Blue looked at Error as if to say 'untie him'.
Error frowned but sighed. He untied the crack head, but still kept his guard up, just in case he decided to run away.
"R-really?" Horror couldn't believe it. He took the cupcake and smiled lightly. "...when did you notice I was buying from your stall?"
"About a month ago. You're one of my regular customers after all." Blue smiled and patted Horror's shoulder.
"Thanks.." Horror thanked him. He noticed Error's wary and sighed. "I won't try anything, you have my word."
The prince mumbled something under his nose, then sighed. "If you do something, I swear-"
"I won't."
"Fine.." Error looked at Blue. "I'm going to find Ink, you keep an eye on this guy."
"Alright! I doubt that Horror will do anything, though.."
Error nodded and ran in a direction, hoping that he'd find Ink.
.
.
.
"You've gotten stronger, I see." N comment.
Dream didn't reply, however. He kept his focus on blocking and attacking his opponent. A tentacle was about to pierce him from behind, but fortunately, Dream had noticed it beforehand and jerked away.
Dream huffed, catching his breath. "And how can you tell?"
N didn't answer him. He only snorted. "You don't need to worry about that. Well, not yet at least."
Not yet? What did he mean? Shaking his head, the leader of Joku positioned his blade, preparing to attack."I assume you've come here to declare war on all wizards?"
"Sure..." N gave a vague answer. He was but he had something else in mind as well. Well, at least Dream could tell that much.
The wizard waited for the other's next act, but they both didn't do anything. It was like they both were thinking the same thing.
This gave Dream the time to interrogate the other. "Who exactly are you? We know you go by the alias of 'N' but what's your real name?"
N laughed at the asked question. "Are you seriously asking me? Are you this stupid? Or perhaps, you were always gullible...since the start.."
The start? "What do you mean by 'since the start'? Have we known each other before?"
"Quiet." It was obvious that N slipped up. He murmured something and started attacking again.
.
.
.
Ink and Ást were holding up their fight against Killer and Dust. Ást had wounded Dust's arm but it seemed to not affect his fighting capability even one bit.
Ink was fighting Killer. He had created multiple splotches of paint on the grass but Killer knew not to step on them, or else he'd be trapped.
Ást threw daggers at Dust, wanting to wound his other arm to slow him down enough but it seemed he was up against a dodging-attacks champion.
Their fight continued for a while before it was interrupted by a set of strings. Both the bandits dodged the attack, reuniting in the distance. Error had come to help the other two out.
"Are you guys alright?" The prince asked, running up to the two.
"Yes, sweetheart, we are. What about the people? Did you evacuate them?" Ást asked, getting a nod for a reply. "Good. Well, now that you're here, could you do~" he whispered something to Error, who hummed in question.
"Are you sure it'll work?"
"Yes, I'm sure. Trust me." The wizard winked at Error.
Error sighed and decided to trust Ást. He summoned more strings and threw them at their opponents. They dodged, obviously but then they received more ink splotches.
After dodging all of their attacks, Killer started laughing.
"You guys are so pathetic! You can't even aim right-" But then Error pulled his strings and trapped them in a net. The ink splotches all gathered around the net and turned into handcuffs and chains.
"You f*cling idiot!! How did you not see that coming?!?!" Dust screamed at Killer, who frowned.
" I didn't see it? What about you ?? You blind piece of sh*t!"
The two started lashing at each other like little kids in a fight. The other skeletons just looked at them in disappointment.
"So what do we do with them?" Error asked, keeping hold of his strings.
"Before we deal with them... Have you seen Dream?" Ink asked worriedly. "I went to his house but couldn't find him."
"He was fighting N." Ink widened his eyes and ran off. Error was about to stop him when Ást put a hand on his shoulder, saying 'don't'. The prince looked at him in disapproval but soon came around..
...
Ink ran as fast as he could, looking around frantically for any signs of his friend. He soon found Dream and (he assumed) N.
N had prepared to fire his tentacles behind Dream, which would distract him from the real problem - the other two positioned tentacles, waiting for that moment so they could pierce through his chest and his soul.
Ink took his giant brush, which he had summoned during his fight, created ink attacks and fired them towards the goopy skeleton. N noticed his presence and dodged his attack. His plan had failed, resulting in his growling.
"Ink!" Dream exclaimed, happy to see his apprentice safe.
Ink ran up to Dream, preparing to fight alongside him. "Heya! Are you holding up well? Do you need time out?" He asked, still feeling worried.
The elder smiled while chuckling lightly. "Oh, don't worry. I'm perfectly fine. But I can't say for him.." he looked at his opponent.
N stopped and squinted his eye. He then started laughing. "Oh my god! You're still alive!"
Ink and Dream looked at each other in confusion. Then, they looked back at the laughing lunatic.
"What?" Ink mumbled out loud.
N calmed down soon after. "So you survived.. Great. Although I doubt you remember anything, huh?"
"What is talking about?" The younger wizard asked his friend, who only raised his shoulders.
"Oh, don't worry about it. So you go by the alias Ink, hm? Too bad I have to get rid of you now.. It would've been a pleasure to catch up.. Like the old times." N attacked yet again with his tentacles.
Dream slashed them with a different sword. While N was blabbing nonsense, he had summoned his special weapon. He and Ink combined their attacks and counter-attacked.
The fight continued for a while. Both sides not losing to each other. Although, as time passed N was starting to get weary. He noticed it and sighed. "I guess this body still has its limits...what a shame." He glanced at the two, smiling menacingly. "Fortunate for you, I'll be taking my leave." He clicked his fingers and disappeared. Ink tried capturing him but he was too late.
The two skeletons huffed. Dream suddenly fell on the floor, clutching his chest and grunting in pain. Ink immediately kneeled to check on him. "Dream! Buddy?! Hey! W-What's wrong??"
He breathed out heavily. From our shaky breathing, Ink could only assume it was very painful. "I-I'm fine, Ink. W-Where are Error and Ást? D-Did Error evacuate everyone?"
"Yeah, yeah he did! He did... Should I try using healing mag-"
"No--- I'm fine.." Dream stopped breathing heavily. His pain had ceased. He sat on the ground, looking at the worried skeleton in front of him. He gave a weak smile and patted Ink's head, comforting him.
"Dream..." Ink grabbed his hand, gently holding it in his own. "Tell me what hurt. Was it one of your ribs? O-Or your soul??!"
Dream, however, didn't answer. He looked down on the ground, still slightly smiling.
"Dream?"
"It..was nothing." The elder wizard stood up. He dusted his clothes off and looked around. "Jeez...we need to rebuild everything.." he looked at Ink, "Where did you say these two were?"
Ink took a while to reply. He knew something was wrong with his friend but he wouldn't tell him. He had to figure it out. ".. they're over there, follow me." Ink started walking in the direction he last saw them, and Dream followed behind. He secretly was his shirt, right where his soul was.
.
.
.
"SH*T!!" Error cursed out. He looked at Ást, who was tapping his foot on the ground. "I HAD THEM! WHERE DID THEY GO?!"
"Calm down, Error. They probably got teleported away or something.." Ást sounded as angry as Error was.
They noticed in the distance two figures walking towards them. When they realized who they were, they calmed down a little.
"Dreamy~" Ást exclaimed, running towards the skeleton and hugging him tightly. Dream smiled at his friend.
Error walked up to the three, noticing Ink's anxious face. He decided to ask if he was all right later, right now there were other important things.
"Glad to see you two safe." Dream said. He looked at the prince and thanked him. "Thank you for evacuating everyone, Error. I have no idea how to repay you."
"There's no need."
Blue surprise-hugged Ink and Dream from behind. "Don't forget about me!"
"Blue!" Ink this time exclaimed. "Where were you?"
"Oh, just fighting.. you know, the usual!" Blue chuckled.
"Did he also disappear?" Error asked Blue who nodded in reply.
"Yeah..he did.." Ink and Dream looked at everyone in confusion. Blue decided to be the one to explain what they were talking about. "We captured N's subordinates but they escaped.. well, more like disappeared."
"N must have teleported them away." The elder wizard thought out loud. He sighed but kept it positive. "We'll get them next time!"
"Yeah! For sure!" Blue agreed with him.
From there, they all headed towards the bunker to check up on Joku's villagers and get some rest. Walking past Ink's house, it was surprisingly the only standing house in Joku. Ink felt somewhat relief and pride. He did build it himself after all. But that didn't help his worry about Dream. He still needed to find out what was wrong with him...
Maybe I should tell Error about it...
----------------
Notes:
Chapter 52 - Done.
Chapter 53 - Coming out!Yes, this is a longer chapter. Around 5k words. Apologies about that ^^'
Chapter 54: Mixed Emotions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 53
Mixed Emotions
Writer's pov:
Error was sitting on a stool while eating a small piece of bread with his chicken soup. He was inside the bunker's cafeteria area, where everyone else was.
He looked around, seeing all of the wizards chatting between each other but not any of his friends. He wondered where they were.
Sometime later, a group of monsters stood from their seats and walked towards Error's table. He took notice of them approaching, wondering what they wanted.
"Hey, mind if we sit with'cha?" A male bunny asked, already sitting on the opposite seat.
Error wasn't going to protest when they were already sitting. "Go ahead."
Everyone smiled at him. Aside from the male bunny, at the table sat a female bear, a weird-looking bird, and two sea monsters. Error couldn't tell if the sea monsters were normal fish or hybrids.
The male rabbit spoke again, introducing everyone to the prince. "My name is Polo, next to me is Daisy, and the twins - Olga and Arlo."
"Nice to meet you.." Error was wondering if he should tell them his real name.. "I'm Error."
They didn't seem surprised.
"Oh, the newbie in the training camp! I've heard about you." The fish hybrid- Arlo said, giving Error a wide smile.
"Yeah.. that's me.."
"I was wondering when we'd meet!"
"Yeah, yeah. Enough with your simping, Arlo." The other twin- Olga interrupted her brother. "Give the poor skeleton some space to breathe." She then smiled generously at the prince. "I'm sorry for coming here uninvited, Error. We wanted to thank you for aiding us yesterday... If it wasn't for you our village would've been..more destroyed."
Error sighed and waved his hand. "No need to thank me."
"But really though. Thank you." The bear- Daisy joined.
Error was about to say something when he felt a hand on his shoulder. "Hey, sweetie~ What'cha doing here?" From the sweet talkative voice, Error could tell it was Ást.
The group didn't greet the wizard as they did with Error. They only looked at him in.. disgust.
Polo, who coughed to grab his friend's attention, looked at the prince. "Ah.. we should get going.. we were going to go explore this...bunker. If you want, Error, come join us."
Error glanced at Ást, who blankly stared at the group with a small smile. He sighed and told them he'd think about it. When they walked away, Ást scoffed and sat on the stool next to the prince.
"Bunch of as*holes." He sighed and quickly changed his attitude. "Apologies for my rudeness, honey. How are you today?"
"Fine is the word I'd use..." Error said while stirring his chicken soup. "Well, decent is a better word of usage."
"I..see.." Ást coughed awkwardly. "W-Well, it could've been worse.."
"Yeah.. I guess." The prince couldn't complain because this was the best everyone would get. A secure place where nothing will harm them, not even a little creature could sneak its way in.
"Anyway, have you seen Inky?"
Now that Error thought about it, he hadn't seen the artist since yesterday. He hadn't seen him anywhere. "Have you?"
"Nope.. he's not even in his room or his house."
The prince took the bowl and downed the rest of his soup. He then stood up and looked at the other. "Well? Are we going to search for him or not?"
Ást smirked and stood up. "Of course." Then they walked out of the cafeteria.
...
Idling around the hallways, the skeletons explored the whole bunker. It was bigger than they had anticipated. Not only did it have rooms for everyone and the cafeteria, but also a training facility, medical room, storage units and a small library.
The library was unknown to the rest of the villagers. Maybe because people preferred doing activities rather than reading.
Ást and Error decided to take a break there. Error, who took a random book from one of the bookshelves, read quickly through it. In summary, it told a story about two twin brothers, one capable of light magic, the other - dark magic.
The twins' purpose of existence was to protect the Tree of Life, which could give any monster or human magic. One bite of the golden apple would grant anyone the usage of light magic, while the black apple - dark magic.
However, the older twin got corrupted and took a bite of the black apple. From receiving more power, he destroyed the Tree of Magic so that no one would match him. His younger being too late to protect the Tree and witnessing his brother's corruption, he had no choice but to end him.
Sighing, Error closed the book and rested his head on the table. He closed his eyes, listening to Ást flip pages from his book. Then he heard someone running, making their way inside the library.
"Ah, there you are!" Ást exclaimed happily.
Error listed his head, seeing Ink who was breathing heavily.
"Heyyyyyy---" Ink coughed to clear his throat. "Sorry, gimme a sec."
The prince stood up and put back the book he read. Then, he walked over to the exhausted skeleton. "Mind telling us where you were?" He said with an angry tone.
The wizard smiled awkwardly. "Hehe.." He looked at Ást, who was also giving him that angry face. Realizing his mistake, he apologized with the excuse of - "I was... out... "
"Outside? Why?" Ást asked him, curious.
"W-Well........" Ink fiddled with his fingers like a child who got caught red-handed. "I..wanted to make sure my house was okay so I snuck out....."
The other two raised a bone brow.
"Honestly!"
Ást and Error didn't believe him. Ást glanced at Error, who glanced back, and they looked back at Ink as if they had an agreement with only their eyes.
"Well...since you're okay, I'll leave you two be." The florist said suddenly. He walked past Ink and exited the library without a care.
The wizard continued to smile awkwardly at Error. But quickly dropped it. He looked at the ground and let out a sigh. "You're..not going to leave me alone if I don't tell you where I was, huh?"
"Yes." Error crossed his arms, waiting for the true explanation from the other.
Ink looked back at him, suggesting for the two to sit down. They sat at a distant table almost looking as if they were having a secret meeting. Ink tapped his foot on the ground, looking a little worried. Error, who noticed his weird behaviour as soon as he walked inside the library, put a hand on Ink's shoulder and asked, "Is everything okay?"
The wizard didn't look at him. He sighed once more while closing his eyes. "Me and Dream had ran into the N person."
Error was taken aback. He hadn't expected Ink to tell him so soon. In a way, he was glad but also didn't wish to put pressure on him. So, he stayed silent and nodded his head as if to say 'Continue'.
Ink then told him everything that happened. The way 'N' talked to him as if he knew Ink and his background. He left the part where Dream had fallen and was hurting.
Error rested his chin on his palm, thinking to himself before speaking out loud, "So what you're saying is that he knows you but you don't know him?"
"Mhm."
"And that bothers you?"
It didn't bother Ink, more like it made him uncomfortable. He could care less about his past memories with N, if he had to guess they were probably not great. "Not.. exactly."
Seeing that Ink wasn't telling him the whole story, Error had no other option but to leave it be. As we said, he didn't wish to put any pressure on his little wizard. He grabbed one of Ink's hands, which were on the tabe, and looked at him in the eyes. "Don't worry about it. Forgetting all about that guy is for the best. Remember who are your closest ones, that's what is important."
Stunned by Errors words, Ink couldn't help but chuckle. He leaned forward, one hand cupping the side of Error's face and pressed his 'lips' on his.
They parted quickly after, looking at each other happily. "Thanks, Ru."
The prince couldn't help but blush from the sudden contact. He looked away, flustered. "No need to thank me, dummy."
Ink chuckled yet again and sat back on his chair. Their hands intertwined, both looking flustered and didn't know what else to say.
.
.
.
Ink walked down the corridor and entered the door on his left. He closed the door behind him quietly as if not wanting to disturb someone who was sleeping. He glanced at the bed, which was weirdly in the corner of the room, isolated from every object, and stepped towards it. He sat down and sighed. "Are you feeling better today?"
Ink asked a person, who was lying on the bed covered from head to toe with the blanket. That person poked his head from the cover and smiled awkwardly. "Yes, sorry I disturbed you today.."
It was Dream. His usual voice was instead replaced with a hoarse voice. He sat up, rubbing the back of his neck in a apologetic manner.
"Don't be." Ink said while rummaging through his pockets. He pulled out a tiny brush and started drawing in midair. "Tea?" He asked with a small smile.
The elder returned the smile while nodding lightly. He watched as Ink drew a teacup and then summoned a tea kettle. When Ink was done drawing the teacup, he poured hot tea in and offered it to Dream. Dream took the cup while saying 'thanks'. He blew at it and took a sip.
Ink then put away the brush and kettle. "Shall I get you anything to eat?"
"No need, thank you."
The artist pouted. "Did you even eat today?"
Dream haha-ed awkwardly. "Uhmm.... No?"
"Then?" Shaking his head in disappointment, Ink stood up and was about to leave the room when Dream called out.
"Wait, Ink- I'm fine, really. "
"Clearly you're not..." Ink mumbled under his nose then sighed. "Dream, you can't keep pretending you're okay. If you keep this up I might just seek medical help and let everyone know you're ill."
Dream wanted to protest against it but stopped himself. He knew Ink was right but he couldn't worry the others. Not at a time like this.
Seeing his friend go silent, Ink walked out of the room with nothing else to say. He knew how Dream felt but also couldn't relate. He speed walked towards the kitchen, grabbed a bowl with stew and went back to Dream's room. On the way, he heard someone talking about these past few days. How no one had seen their leader - Dream - and how everything was going to go. Some were hopeful that they'd return to their normal lifes, some - not. But he couldn't be bothered with this.
Ink entered the room and sat back on the bed. He offered the bowl to Dream, who reluctantly took it. Upon tasting the stew, Dream grimaced. "Who let Blue cook?"
With no information about the cook, just the taste of the dish could determine who had cooked it. Ink chuckled and crossed his hands. "Why? Is it bad?"
"You know how he is with cooking - experimenting with different ingredients and such.." Although the stew wasn't the greatest, Dream kept eating it.
The artist sighed and leaned on the wall, his shoulders dropping as if he had finally relaxed. Dream noticed this and couldn't help but mutter an apology under his nose..again. The two went quiet after that, but not for long.
"How do I say this.." Ink started, "..do you know.. him?"
There wasn't any need to clarify who he was. The elder stopped stirring the soup with the spoon. He stared at the dish for a moment then shook his head. "I don't know.. he doesn't seem familiar to me."
Ink stared at him for a moment. He hummed in acknowledgement. "Well, I certainly don't either. He seemed as if he lost his marbles or something.."
Dream smirked but didn't laugh. He finished his food and gave the empty bowl to the other. "Thanks for the food, Ink."
"No worries. Now get some rest." As Ink stood up, Dream lay on the bed, covering himself fully. Ink glanced back at him, but didn't say anything. He simply walked out of the room and headed back towards the kitchen to put away the bowl he had in his hands.
Notes:
Chapter 53 - Done.
Chapter 54 - Coming Out!
Chapter 55: "Reaper"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 54
"Reaper"
Writer's POV:
Error walked on the dirt path with Ink, who was carrying a bag over his shoulder.
Dream, after recovering for three days, had asked them to go to Millhaven, the wizard's village, and get the re-strengthening potions which were ordered.
Error offered to carry the bag but Ink turned him down. Looking around their surroundings, a bunch of varying trees surrounded them. A squirrel climbed one of the trees and went into its hiding area. It poked its head to look outside, then disappeared again.
The two walked leisurely without any worries. Ink was humming quietly along the way until stopping to ask his companion, "Have you heard of Millhaven?"
Error shook his head. In all honesty, he didn't know any other wizard towns besides Joku. Even in the past, he didn't know of it.
"It's one of the second oldest villages. We've been on friendly terms with them since Dream became the Joku leader. Fun fact, it's also my second favourite place to visit."
Error raised a bone brow. "Oh? What's your first favourite place?"
"Undervill." The artist smiled innocently, making Error smile as well.
"What's Millhaven like?"
"It's a lot more peaceful than Joku... Uh, when it wasn't under attack..hehe--" Ink laughed awkwardly while rubbing the back of his head. He continued, "Also, it offers pastries from the human realm."
"What's your favourite pastry?" Error asked, taking mental notes.
Ink blinked at him two times before answering. "I feel like you've asked me this before?"
"I have?"
"Maybe? Anyway, it's a little difficult to say.. I like that one pastry called 'croissants' but also blueberry pie...'cannoli'... etc."
Error had heard some of these but not all. He thought for a bit then suggested, "Well, how about I buy us some? If you say they're your favourite, then they must be really good."
Ink was a little surprised. He smiled at the other and thanked him.
The two continued their journey for two days and two nights. Finally, on the third day, they got to Millhaven. It was similar to Joku - the architecture, but one could determine the difference between these two places. While Millhaven appeared to be peaceful and quiet - it was a rather small village. Roughly around 50 houses were there.
When the villagers saw them, they greeted them with a 'Good morning!' or 'Good day!'. Ink greeted them back, of course.
Error and Ink walked to one of the largest buildings in the village.
Upon entering, they were greeted with an angry shout, "YOUR SERVICE IS SH*T! PRAY LORD YOUR BUSINESS SINKS SIX FEET BELOW!"
The angry customer stomped out of the shop while mumbling and grumbling. Error and Ink looked at each other, neither knowing what could have caused such a reaction. They walked in.
The cashier sighed and upon seeing new customers pretended that nothing had happened just then. "Welcome!"
Ink smirked after seeing his change of mood. "You know, if you keep this up your business might actually end.." He talked as if he knew the person as a friend.
The cashier laughed lightly. "Pal, my business has already fallen since I moved here." He noticed Error standing a little bit away from the two, slightly blending with the background. "Oh? You have a new friend, Ink?"
"You can say that." The artist said. He searched in his pockets for something, then put it down on the table. It made a heavy thud sound.
Error glanced at the item on the table. He saw it was a big golden bar, longer than the size of a foot. He couldn't help but be surprised. Where did he get that from?
The cashier grabbed the bar and examined it. "Hm.. Thanks a martini for the payment, you've raisin the bar this time!"
........
Did this guy just make a pun? Thought Error. He didn't find it funny but Ink did. He was chuckling a lot, making the cashier look proud of himself.
He turned to Error, sticking out a hand and introduced himself, "Sorry 'bout that, the name's Sans. Sans the Skeleton."
Error didn't want to be rude so he shook the hand. As soon as he put a little pressure, from the other's hand came a farting sound.
.........
Error stared at him blankly. Does this guy think he's being hilarious?
Ink, in reaction, laughed even more. He patted the prince's shoulder, somewhat supporting his person. "Pffhhaahaa- Sans, go easy on him. He's a tough cookie and doesn't like jokes."
Sans smiled apologetically. He took off the little cushion and threw it aside. "I apologise again, I used to be a comedian before running this business. Old habits die hard."
Error sighed and returned the smile. "No worries, I found it funny as well." Clearly, he didn't but he had to be polite.
Sans went inside the backroom to get their stuff. While he was gone, Ink turned to Error, "I'll take us to the pastry shop when we finish here, 'kay?" Error nodded in agreement.
They noticed Sans returning, so they glanced at his way. He was using his magic to carry five large sacks, in his hands - two more. He carefully lowered the floating five sacks on the ground beside the two and took a breath. "Jeez, I dunno how you'll carry these back to Joku.."
Error, too, didn't know. Maybe Ink'll teleport them?
Ink, however, didn't appear worried at all. He said with a smile, "Ah, no worries! I'll hire a carriage. We're not in a rush, we'll sack up some patience and take it slow. Who knows, we might even find a sack-rifice along the way!" He started chuckling at his own terrible joke.
Sans, however, didn't hold back. He started laughing. Error just looked disappointed. He sighed and was ready to walk out of the shop but refrained from doing so.
"Hah, good one, pal." The shopkeeper sighed loudly and bid them farewell.
Ink grabbed three sacks in one hand - two sacks in the other. Error took the remaining two in Sans' hands. They walked out of the shop, getting everyone's attention along the way.
"Is it heavy? I can carry one more.." The prince started, only to be interrupted.
"Thanks but there's no need. If you want I can carry yours?"
"I've got it."
The two walked towards a stable, where there was a carriage parked in front. They asked the owner to give them a ride in exchange for some G.
The owner agreed. " 'Aight. But I'm leavin' within an hour or so. Y'all need to wait, it ain't goin' to be a problem, 'ight?"
"No, of course not. Thank you!"
Ink took Error around the village. While showing him all there was to it, some people couldn't help but glance at them. They were foreigners with one that gives off a nobility aura while the other - the sensation of 'I may look small but I can beat yo butt!'.
The two walked inside a pastry shop and looked at the food on display. Ink was eyeing the food very carefully while Error just commented on the pricing. Too expensive...
"Wanna get the croissant?" Ink asked the prince without looking at him.
Error hummed in agreement and took out a small pouch from his pocket. He counted the G inside and went up to the shop owner.
While Error was busy buying the food, Ink looked at the other pastries on display. He noticed a new one added and made a mental note to try it out the next time he was there.
He glanced back at Error, who already had the food in his hands, and walked out of the shop. He received one of the croissants and took a bite. He couldn't help but smile."Is it good?" Ink asked his companion with his mouth full.
Error nodded. "Although...the price for it could be less ..."
The wizard chuckled and agreed. "Well, it is from the human realm. It's actually on low price today."
The prince stared at him as if dumbfounded. "You're kidding.."
" Nope ."
Error sighed and shook his head.
The duo headed back to the stable, where the coachman was waiting. He was leaning on the wooden carriage with crossed arms. When he saw them, he uncrossed his arms and hopped onto the driver's seat. Error helped Ink get on the carriage then he got on. As soon as they were on, the carriage started moving.
It took three and a half hours to get to a diverging path. The carriage owner stopped the horses and said to his occupants, "I'm stoppin' ye here. Y'all can walk on yer own, 'aight?"
The diverging path would lead to either Joku, which by foot it'd take another three whole days and nights to get to, or another village.
Ink replied with a 'yes' and 'thank you' before hopping off the carriage. He asked Error to pass the sacks to him, and one by one, he placed them carefully on the ground. He then took Error's hand and helped him get down. When the two were done, the carriage continued on its way.
"So I'm assuming we're going to the left?" Error inquired. It was because the carriage took the right path.
Ink nodded and grabbed four sacks, while Error took the last three, and led the way.
...
"Sack-rifice? Really?" Error randomly reminded. It was the joke Ink made a while ago.
Ink pff-ed and rolled his eyes. "Whaat? You didn't find my joke funny?"
"Not really, no." Error didn't hold back.
Ink sighed. "You have a dry sense of humour.. Ruru, I'd better change that about you."
"No need, thanks." The prince quickly dismissed him while ignoring the nickname.
"Aw come on~"
"No."
"Please!"
" Nope ."
Ink sighed but wasn't about to give up. While trying to think of a way, the two stumbled upon a lying person, fully covered up in a black robe. They stopped as soon as they saw him and exchanged a confused expression. They walked a little closer to the person.
"Uhh...hey? Person lying on the ground? You good?" It was Ink who called out first. He didn't receive any reply and looked at Error, lost on what to do next. "Should I poke him with my leg?"
"Maybe? Don't kick him, however."
"I wasn't going to!" Ink poked the 'dead' person on the arm with his leg. He got no immediate reaction. "Well.. I can't carry him with my magic so.. should we leave him here?"
"I don't really care.. as long as these heavy sacks get off of me, I could care less about anything else." The prince grumbled while placing the three sacks on the ground. As soon as he placed them, the person lying on the ground rose.
The two backed away from getting frightened. The person, or should we say skeleton, yawned while looking at the two. "Were you the one who poked me?" He looked at the smaller skeleton with four sacks on his person.
Ink smiled awkwardly. "Yeah, sorry about that.. as you see, I have no free hands.." He tried chuckling to lift the mood but miserably failed.
The other hummed in acknowledgement. He, at one point, frowned but replaced it with a smile. "No need to apologise, I assume you were worried whether I was dead or not?" He didn't wait for the other two to answer. "I was simply sleeping from exhaustion. I was trying to find Joku village... Are the two of you heading there?"
"No, we're not." It was Ink who answered, yet again, first. He glanced at Error, who seemed to realize where this was heading, and continued, "We're a little lost, you see.. we got dropped off here but don't know our way around...."
The person nodded while Ink was stating. He looked unconvinced but no one could tell that.
"You mentioned Joku, right? I heard it was deserted because something terrible had happened...... Anyway, if you could point us to another close by village, we'd appreciate it."
Error had to give it to Ink. He was lying, obviously, but if the other party couldn't tell that, it would sound like a genuine truth. He'd be fooled himself, even.
The skeleton cupped his chin and thought for a moment. He then replied, "Ah.. well there's Millhaven 140 kilometres east.. also I believe Hexholm is around here..only 200 kilometres west..? I'm not sure, however..... Say... What're you carrying on you? It looks quite heavy.. your friend here looks in terrible shape." He was talking about Error. He then spoke under his nose, "You must be out of shape to be this tired..hm?"
Error frowned at him. He crossed his arms, already not liking this person.
Ink simply smiled at him. "I drank milk as a kid, so naturally I'd be a little more thick-boned." Somehow, this sentence came out wrong but Ink wasn't going to correct himself.
The person pff-ed and rose a bone brow. "You must've drank lots of milk, no?"
"Sure.."
"Well then.." The other slightly bowed, as if doing a courtesy. "It was a pleasure to have met you, dear travellers. May I inquire for your names?"
"My friend's name is Aldric, mine's Raven. Yours , sir?"
"Reaper."
From there, the two parties separated. Error and Ink continued on their journey, however, walked a different path. They followed Reaper's instructions on how to get to Hexholm but as they walked for nearly an hour, they started heading the correct way again.
During their half an hour's walk, they had exchanged some words;
"Well 'Raven', who do you think this Reaper person was?" Error asked while using the fake name.
Ink grimaced at the name. "Please don't call me that ever again." He coughed to change the mood and properly answered, "I'm not sure.. however, I couldn't help but feel a little uneasy around him."
"Same.. he acted sketchy during your conversation." The prince agreed with him. He also added, "Not only that, he was being brusque."
The wizard smirked while raising his bone brow, "Are you mad about him calling you 'out of shape'?"
"No..."
Oh, he was. But let's be honest, who wouldn't be tired after carrying such heavy sacks? And even now he was carrying them..
Ink couldn't help but find that a little cute. Who would've thought that the prince of Undervill would get offended by someone calling him 'out of shape'?
"Mhm~ Whatever you say." Said Ink in a bantering tone, rolling his eyes playfully.
He continued, "If someone asks about Joku... Tell them it's deserted and you don't know anything else.."
The wizard obviously had a reason for dismissing people like that - One: their situation was dire and they didn't need more trouble, Two: they couldn't just reveal the location of the bunker haphazardly to anyone random.
Error seemed to have understood that from the beginning. He didn't need an explanation or reason. He simply nodded in agreement.
Ink smiled faintly and released a worried sigh, unaware that he had been harbouring concerns. "Well, now that's been stated.." He suddenly placed the sacks on the ground, stretching his arms out and continued, "How about a little break? I think we deserve it."
The prince happily agreed. He placed the sacks on the ground and sat down with them. His legs finally had given up on him. Error leaned on one of the sacks and closed his eyes. He suddenly felt Ink sit down on his left and lean on his arm. His head was resting on his shoulder.
Error's arm moved subconsciously, wrapping itself around the smaller one's waist, making him lean even closer to him. It didn't startle Ink, he happily accepted it. Sitting in that position for what felt like hours, but in reality was only ten minutes, they had to get up and continue their way to Joku. Even if Error wanted to rest for a little longer, they had to get to the bunker as soon as they could or else they'd worry someone. By this someone, I mean Dream.
...
From the distance, a hooded figure was spying on them. He was munching on, what seemed to be, a black apple. He would grimace whenever he bit into the apple but then quickly replace it with a pleasurable expression as he continued munching on it.
"Hoho~ this is getting better and better..." He mumbled under his nose. He sighed in irritation after noticing a silhouette approaching him.
"Don't forget about the deal." The person said in a cold tone, almost frightening his surroundings.
"Yeah, yeah." The hooded figure rolled his eyes while waving him off with a hand. "Spy on them and report when they expose the wizards' whereabouts. No need to worry Nightmare, I won't go back on my word. Just provide me more with these.." He shook the black apple in his hand at N, or should we say - Nightmare, "...and you'll get your information."
Nightmare scoffed and turned to walk away. He disappeared soon after. The hooded figure bit into the apple one last time before throwing it away half-finished. "Well, time to get to work.." He casted a spell and turned himself into a raven. He flew into the forest and landed on a branch where he could hide but also listen in on his two targets.... I wonder who you really are, 'Raven'.. to be able to live after touching me, no one has escaped death.
Notes:
Chapter 54 - Done.
Chapter 55 - Coming Out.Expect juicy drama in the next chapter. ;))
Chapter 56: Everything's against us, huh?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 55
Everything's against us, huh?
Writer's POV:
The duo had been walking for quite a while. Taking ten-minute breaks every two hours. It was mainly for Error. He wasn't like Ink... If you know what I'm trying to say, nor was he used to harsh labour. He was a noble, after all, not experienced with such working conditions.
Finally, after the second day, they took a longer break. Error lay on the grassy ground, head throbbing from all of the incidents they encountered during their travel.
For example: Some bandits tried to steal their 'goods' but ended up being beaten up in a mere instant, or a tree almost fell on Ink when he wanted to lean on it for support to carry all seven sacks. (It resulted in Error pushing the smaller one to the side while hurting his wrist. Thankfully, it was only a bruise), or that one time they had to cross a broad river with shallow depths but ended up almost losing one sack.
Yep, their journey was filled with 'excitement'.
Ink was scanning the sacks when he noticed a raven flying above his head. He was able to notice it due to the moonlight casting a shadow right where he was. He squinted his eyes and then frowned, cursing under his breath. He decided not to worry the exhausted skeleton, who was lying on the ground, instead joined him. He rested his head on Error's outstretched arm, using it as a makeshift pillow against the hard ground.
Ink had noticed that bird following them for two days straight, but he hadn't thought much of it. Now, upon closer inspection, he realized the bird wasn't merely an ordinary one, but rather someone who had shape-shifted into a raven. So all this time they had been followed. Thank goodness he had noticed sooner.
Error opened his eyes and looked at the troubled wizard, who was resting on his arm. "Are you okay?"
Ink snapped out of his thoughts and looked at him. He smiled, "Ah, yeah. I'm just thinking."
The prince mh-ed in acknowledgement, then stifled a yawn behind his hand. "So how much farther until we reach Joku?" He asked but as soon as he was about to say the name of the village, he got interrupted.
In a panic, Ink silenced him with a sudden press of his lips, catching Error off guard and causing him to emit a slight yelp.
They soon separated, only for Error to look at Ink in slight confusion.
"I, um—" The wizard stammered, his cheeks flushing at his unexpected reaction. "Uh... your lips seemed... lonely?"
Well, that was a subtle way to convey the message 'I needed you to be quiet' without actually saying it outright.
The prince raised a sceptical eyebrow. "Uh-huh..." Brushing it off, he attempted to continue with the question that had been interrupted, only to find himself silenced once again by the wizard's kiss. This time, their embrace lingered longer before they finally parted.
Irritated to be interrupted each time he wanted to ask, Error inquired, "Are you doing this on purpose?"
"No....?" Ink gave him a silly smile to confirm his statement.
The prince sighed and decided not to ask anymore. It wasn't that he detested the kisses, but because his mouth began to ache from the two times the smaller one kissed him. He had bumped his 'lips' way too hard.
Not saying anything else, the two rested peacefully on the ground. Well, at least one was. Ink was thinking of a way to get rid of their spy. He ought to tell Error about it but he wasn't sure if their stalker could eavesdrop on all of their conversations easily, or did he know Ink had already caught onto his presence?
He sighed and thought, Well that's bothersome.. and here I thought I'd have a peaceful vacation.. The wizard snuggled a little closer to Error, getting his attention. He hummed in question, wondering if Ink needed something.
"I just got cold, sorry." Ink said with an innocent smile. The prince didn't protest.
The raven kept circling the two in the sky. It lost interest in doing so after a couple of minutes and flew to a nearby tree. It wasn't too far from the duo but it still gave a perfect view of everything. Perhaps it thought that it didn't need to fly above their heads all night. What good would it be to bother these lover birds? Heh, birds. Get it?
As soon as their persons didn't look suspicious, Ink turned sideways now looking at Error. He got closer to his 'ear' and whispered, "Someone is spying on us, be on your guard."
However, that triggered the bird to get even closer to them. It hopped onto another branch, as if suspicious of what the two had whispered about. It tried blending with the night to not reveal itself too much. The two saw how it reacted, so they thought of a way to ease its suspicion.
Error, somewhat ignoring the raven, comprehended the reason behind Ink's sudden behaviour. He simply emitted a low hum to signal his understanding to the other.
Error would have liked to ask his companion if they should confront their spy but given the other's reaction on shutting him up if he were to say something important, he refrained from doing so. Should he use vague sentences to ask Ink about it? Yep, he should. It'd be a good approach for Error to subtly broach the topic with Ink without risking immediate shutdown and also to get that bird from coming even closer. (He guessed the raven was their spy).
"Have you noticed the change in our surroundings lately?" The prince asked, hoping Ink would catch onto what he was trying to do.
Ink smiled and slowly chose his wording. "Yes, it's becoming warmer, right?" He raised a hand towards the sky as if pointing at the stars, "It'll be spring soon."
Error nodded in agreement, following Ink's lead. "Yeah, the changing seasons always bring about interesting shifts," he remarked, casting a cautious glance around their surroundings, not directly at the raven."Let's keep an eye out for any other changes as we continue on our journey."
"Agreed." The wizard agreed. He relaxed in the other's embrace, it felt as if everything was going to be alright.
Under the moonlit sky, the night enveloped the landscape in a serene cloak of darkness. The air was filled with the rhythmic chirping of crickets, their chorus echoing through the stillness. Amidst the shadows, the silhouette of towering trees swayed gently in the cool breeze, casting elongated shapes on the ground below. In this tranquil setting, secrets stirred, and mysteries awaited discovery under the veil of night. What a peaceful night. Although peaceful, the two remained on their guard, neither sleeping.
"Should we take a different path?" Ink suddenly asked. "If we take one we might be able to get there faster." He hoped Error understood what he meant. By taking a different path, he meant misleading their pursuer into believing they were heading the correct way, when in fact, they were not.
Error, being a smart cookie and understanding his beloved, smirked in apparent agreement, as if he found the idea quite favourable. "It would be great, though I don't remember any alternative paths."
"Oh, there are." The wizard corrected him. "You just gotta think outside of the sack." He couldn't have said anything else besides sack.
The prince, finding the attempted pun joke stupid, only sighed in exasperation. "Are you going to stop making puns already? It's getting kind of feeble."
Ink huffed disdainfully. He crossed his arms and stated, "I'm only trying to lift the mood here, Ru. No need to be mean."
"I'm not being mean, I'm being realistic."
"Yeah, yeah." Ink said while rolling his eyes.
Now was not the time for them to argue but alas... While they had a little disagreement about puns and jokes, the raven found it boring enough to fly to a distant branch. It lost interest in their conversation about what was funny and what was not. Even though they argued about it, and wasn't necessarily, it made their stalker lose some interest in their conversation. Quite the achievement!
When they noticed it flying away, they quickly changed the topic.
"So, how should we go about it? Should we actually lead them in the wrong way or should we confront them directly?" Error asked, echoing Ink's thoughts.
"I was going to ask that!" The smaller one pouted. He hummed in thought, "Uhhmm... I don't know....... I can't sense anyone else besides them... so that's good!"
Define 'good', Ink.. Error pondered in his head, clearly unamused. He, too, wasn't sure what they could do to get the other off their backs. "How about we split up? He can't follow us both at the same time, right?"
"True..but not quite accurate," remarked the wizard. He turned around, positioning himself on his 'stomach' and began sketching on the ground. This made the other also lay in the same position. "If he knows how to transform into animals, this means he possesses a more advanced level of wizardry."
" Meaning ?"
Ink sighed and pointed at his drawing. The prince moved closer to take a better look. Ink had sketched a little bird and two stick people, one of which was identical to the other. Arrows were pointing at the identical stick figure and the bird. Error looked at him in confusion, not getting what the drawing meant.
"He may know the cloning spell or he can talk and manipulate animals."
Ah, so that was it. The prince pondered for a moment then asked, "How is shape-shifting related to these spells?"
"To master the art of shape-shifting, it takes a lot of practice." Ink began explaining. "Not only do you have to picture what you're shapeshifting into, but you have to be extremely careful with the way you change your body..." Ink started sketching something on the ground again, Error looking at it attentively. When he was done, he had drawn a stick figure with distorted parts. He continued in a subdued tone, "... there's a risk of disfigurement..."
That gave Error the shivers, even though he had no skin. "How come you know this?"
"Oh, 'cus it happened to me one time!" The smaller skeleton grinned, oblivious to the gravity of his revelation.
The other just stared at him in shock. Ink, seeing his worry and fear, quickly reassured him. "Uh-- I'm fine, don't worry! Dream managed to heal me in time."
"In time?!" Error exclaimed.
"Yeah! Otherwise, I would've been stuck with an upside-down leg and a twisted arm," Ink added with a chuckle.
Error buried his head into his hands. "...what did you even want to change into?"
"A rat ."
"........ why ??"
"I wanted cheese!" Ink said while snickering. He wasn't serious about changing into a rat nor wanting cheese. Error, who was now looking at him with disappointment, gently smacked him on the head. Ink yelped at the unexpected tap but understood he deserved it. "Okay, okay! I'll refrain from joking!"
"Good," Error sighed, but his scepticism lingered. He glanced ahead at the raven perched nearby and returned to their predicament. "Anyway, what's our plan now?"
"Hm, plan? What plan?" The wizard asked as if he had completely forgotten about their spy. Looking at Error, who made that unamused and serious face, he genuinely tried to remember what they were talking about a few minutes ago. When he did, he ah-ed in enlightenment and suggested, "How about..hm.."
Before Ink could complete his thought, Error had an epiphany. His bone brows furrowed as he asked in a hushed tone, "Wait a second, couldn't you teleport us to Joku?" He paused, emphasizing the name softly. "Come to think of it, why didn't you teleport us back as soon as we obtained the potions?"
The artist laughed awkwardly. "Welllll....you seeee..." He tried explaining, "UHMM... I can't really do that????"
"And why not?" The prince's scepticism deepened as he awaited an explanation.
"Uhhhhhh... Because... "
Because Ink's magic was basically Dream's. Meaning, that if he were to use teleportation and with the luggage he had to teleport, Dream would be bedridden yet again. But he couldn't tell that to him, can he?
"Becauseee..." Ink faltered, struggling to come up with another excuse to mask the real reason. In a moment of desperation, he blurted out, "HEY LOOK OVER THERE!" He pointed in the direction of the forest, where the revan was. It got startled when he pointed in its direction but quickly calmed down.
Error glanced in the direction Ink had indicated, concern rising in him. However, before he could inquire further, Ink swiftly stood up and retreated behind the sacks, propping himself against one of them.
"Sorry, can't really tell you that, Princey," Ink muttered, avoiding further explanation. He felt a pang of nostalgia as he used the old nickname.
Error, now furious at him, rose to his feet and strode towards him. "Hey! You can't just run away like that! Not when--" He didn't continue. He cut himself off, recognizing the danger of revealing too much.. He paused in his tracks, took a deep breath and slowly regained his composure. "Fine. But after we're done with this sh*t, you owe me a cuddle."
Ink's relief was evident. He was glad the other lost interest in pressuring the matter any further. "Thanks, Error," he managed, but recalling the request, he couldn't help but blush slightly."...okay.."
At this point, their pursuer was in confusion. What the hell is going on anymore? He pondered in his bird mind. First, they prepared to sleep, then argued about jokes, then discussed something, which resulted in Ink getting slightly snacked on the head, and then this... Honestly, what had he signed up for...? Reaper sighed and shook his head. I should have taken the job as an assassin instead... He mused, his frustration evident. And here I thought it'd be easy to follow these lovers but clearly not..
Back with our duo, Ink proposed that they should actually go to sleep, as they would be setting off early the next morning to continue their journey. Error agreed to that. He found a more comfortable spot to lay down and as soon as he did, Ink draped a soft blanket over him. He looked at him in confusion, "Where'd you get this?"
Ink didn't reply, simply shaking his tiny brush.
"Ah... I see," The prince murmured, stifling a yawn as he settled down sideways. He closed his eyes, whilst expecting the other to join him. But sometimes passed and Ink never did. Confused once more, he turned around to look at him. "Won't you also sleep?"
The artist, amused at the other's inquiry, chuckled softly. "Oh? You want me to sleep with you? Ruru, I never thought you'd be one of those guys who ask their partners to sleep with them even though they're not married." He continued teasing, "I should've expected it, tho. You are a nobleman who gets everything and anything he wishes."
Error just stared at him, his expression unreadable. He turned around, facing away from Ink, and fell silent. It was evident that he didn't find the teasing amusing. He cursed the other silently for making him feel so flustered to the point of it being visible, even though he hid in the blanket.
Ink, observing Error's reaction, couldn't help but find it endearing. Despite the tension, he couldn't suppress a small smile as he saw Error's attempts to conceal his flustered state. With a soft giggle, he whispered "Cute." which no one could hear, only him. Seeing Error's continued silence, Ink decided to give him some space. Let's not make him too uncomfortable now.. He remembered when he first had made Error uncomfortable enough to make him ignore him for an hour.
It was back when they first confessed their feelings. Ink had wanted to try something out, to test Error's limits in enduring teasing from him...
.
.
.
As Ink and Error walked together towards the training campus, they engaged in a serious discussion about their upcoming mission, aka rescuing some monsters from humans.
Error was focused on outlining their strategy, but Ink didn't pay much attention to his blabbing. He had gotten bored from strategizing and couldn't keep his focus. Yawning, he started rubbing his chin in an attempt to think of a way to amuse himself. When he thought about it, he grinned mischievously.
"Are you sure you've got everything planned out, Error?" The wizard asked with a sly grin.
Error looked at him a little puzzled. "Yes? I believe so..?"
Ink chuckled softly. "You suuureee??"
"Yes?"
"Double sure?"
Error, who didn't catch onto his teasing, kept on assuring that everything was planned out perfectly. He went over the plan once more, only to receive a smirk that intended to be a teasing one. He felt even more confused. "Why are you smiling so much?"
"Oh, I dunno... Your face is just so pretty that I can't stop looking at it. It's like the moon, the most beautiful thing in the entire world." Ink had said without any shame.
The prince abruptly stopped in his tracks and looked away from him. Finally! Ink had thought to himself. He finally got the reaction he was longing for. With how the prince acted, he couldn't miss this opportunity to tease him even more. He was too fixed on seeing that flustered face of his.
"Did I say something wrong? Error...You're too adorable when you're all worked up," he teased once more. Stepping to where Error had turned his face away from him, he leaned in a little closer. His pupils changed to a heart and a question mark, both coloured pink and red.
Error's blush deepened, and he shifted uncomfortably, feeling the heat rising to his cheeks. ".......shameless.." he muttered under his 'nose'.
But Ink wasn't finished yet. With a playful glint in his eye, he leaned in even closer, his voice dropping to a low whisper. "You know, Error, it'd be a shame if someone were to spot your beautiful face... They'd only take advantage of it. Why not let me leave a little mark on it so everyone knows it's mine?" he said, a smirk playing on his lips.
Error's eyes widened in disbelief, his face turning an even deeper shade of blue/yellow. He stumbled over his words, unable to form a coherent response. Feeling utterly flustered, he fell silent, avoiding Ink's gaze as they continued on their journey to the training campus. Throughout the walk, Error remained silent, his mind racing with a mixture of embarrassment and confusion, while Ink couldn't help but chuckle to himself, thoroughly enjoying his "friend's " reaction.
But little did he know he'd get ignored for an hour. Whining apologies to Error, he managed to make the other at least utter a single word to him.
.
.
.
He settled back, pulling the blanket over himself, and closed his eyes, hoping that they could both get some much-needed rest before their journey resumed in the morning. As he drifted off to sleep, he couldn't shake the image of Error's flustered face from his mind, a mischievous grin playing on his lips.
...
The next morning the two continued. By stalling their journey, they were thinking of a way to get rid of their stalker. Since last night, it distanced itself a little. Maybe it was because they thought that they found it suspicious or it couldn't take their mood swings any longer.
Error was carrying the three sacks on his back when he almost tripped on a rock. "F*ck--" He almost did. Thankfully, Ink was there to hold him just in time.
"You good there, pal?" Ink had chuckled. "Are you still flustered about what happened last night?"
Error didn't need a reminder of last night's teasing. He rolled his eyes and simply said, "No, I think it'd be easy if we teleport instead of having to walk all the way there." He still hung up on the idea.
Ink's smile faltered, irritation replacing it. "Didn't I already explain? I can't teleport."
"Sure, sure..." Error sighed, deciding to let the matter go for now. "What if you draw some little ink creatures to carry the sacks?"
"Can't do that as well..." The shorty wanted to pinch his 'nose' in irritation but couldn't because he was holding onto the sack on his back.. "I can't afford to waste so much magic, sorry.."
Error couldn't help but wonder why that was. He sighed and gently placed the sacks on the ground. He rubbed his shoulder, feeling it sore from the weight. "Then how should we deal with...this." He was hinting at the spy.
Ink also placed the sacks on the ground. Cupping his chin, he thought for a moment. "We could ask for assistance..but I doubt we'll see anyone on this path. It hasn't been used in a long time as you can see.." He then pointed at the ground. "Not many people walked on it and it has grass growing now."
That was true. The path they were using hadn't been walked on at least for ten to twenty years.
The prince crossed his arms. "At this point, I'm willing to take risks..."
Error was growing weary from the burden of carrying the heavy sacks and maintaining his guard against their stalker. He longed for the comfort of his makeshift bedroom in the bunker and the simple solace of lying on the hard bed, which now seemed like the most desirable luxury in the world. Suddenly, an idea sparked in his mind, and he blurted out, "Can't you communicate with some animals around here and have them carry the sacks?"
Ink looked at him, dumbfounded. "I'm not... a tamer, Ru. Not yet, at least!" he proudly declared, placing his hands on his hips.
"Not yet?" Error inquired, surprised by Ink's response.
"Mhm!" Ink affirmed, putting a hand on his chest confidently. "It'll take me about thirty to forty years to perfect it!" he declared with a hint of humour in his tone.
The other looked at him, prompting a long sigh. Why wasn't he surprised? Ink, of all people, would joke like that.
(However, he wasn't joking. It would indeed take him that long to master the art of conversing with animals.)
Moving back to the serious matter at hand, Ink, who out of nowhere got an idea, mentioned Error to get closer to him. When he did, the wizard whispered the plan he thought of right in that second in his ear. The prince, when he was done whispering, nodded. Then the action began;
Ink summoned his giant brush and started drawing a wooden cart with wheels. But before starting, he cupped his hands together and made a prayer. Sorry, Dream! Gotta use your magic.. I hope you don't exaggerate yourself while I draw!
(On the other side, Dream sneezed. For some reason, I get the feeling someone is talking about me..)
While Ink was drawing his cart, Error was plucking grass from the ground. Why? Well, we'll see.
The raven, or should we say Reaper, who saw what the two were doing, monitored them closely. He was getting suspicious of them by the minute. Who would have thought that Error was plucking grass just so he could spread them on the path? This confused Reaper, making him let his guard down. When Ink was done with the cart, he mentioned for Error to hop on. They worked together to place the seven sacks in the cart. When they were done, Ink hopped on as well and shuffled through one of the bags. He took out a potion, which contained a golden liquid, and threw it at the ground.
When the potion broke and the liquid spread around the plunked grass, the wizard made a hand gesture which was all too familiar with Reaper. He started flying towards them with full speed but it was to no avail. As soon as Ink made that gesture, the plunked grass levitated in the air and with full force pushed the cart, sending it almost flying in mid-air.
"Hold on tight!" Ink warned Error, who didn't even need to be warned. He was already holding onto the cart's side walls for dear life.
While Error was having a moment of crisis, Ink took control of the cart's movements. He used his brush to navigate the speeding cart, where he wanted, while also trying to avoid the stalker who was almost catching up to them (barely).
Ink, gritting his teeth at frustration from the stubborn person behind him, took drastic action. He turned the cart 180 degrees and immediately passed the flying bird, making it almost lose focus and crash into a tree. As soon as he did that, he made another hand gesture and the cart sped up even faster.
Reaper, seeing the increased speed of the cart, gave up chasing after them. He cursed in his mind and shivered at the thought of having to face the wrath of the other skeleton... Yeesh... Nightmare will for sure kill me..
He hoped he'd be able to find them again before his boss noticed his failure..
.
.
.
While leaving Reaper in the dust, Ink and Error were speeding up drastically. One of the wheels hit a narrow rock and broke it. Sending the wheel flying, the cart started losing balance and hit the ground hard. The impact made the two, as well as the sacks, hit the ground as well.
Error, sensing instinctively that something was about to happen, swiftly pulled the smaller skeleton closer to him, shielding him from the impending impact. As his back met the unexpectedly soft ground, he gritted his teeth. Well, that could have gone much worse... He thought to himself while hugging Ink.
Throughout the chaos, Ink kept his eyes closed, only to open them and find himself surprised not by Error's actions, but by the cart's increased speed.
Breathing a sigh of relief, Ink relaxed in Error's embrace, attempting to lighten the mood with a bit of humour. "Well, that was quite the adventure," he quipped, earning a snort from Error in response.
"You suck at driving." the prince remarked, releasing Ink.
"I was panicking!" Ink retorted defensively, rolling onto his back alongside Error, his gaze drifting to the sky before sitting up to assess their surroundings.
"Do you know where we are?" Error asked while glancing at Ink.
Humming in contemplation, Ink stood up, dusting off his clothes before assisting Error to his feet. "It seems we've stumbled into the realm of time and space."
Dumbfounded by the revelation, Error questioned, "How? ALSO, such a place exists!?!?"
"Yes, and it appears our reckless use of magic led us here," Ink replied, walking towards the broken cart with a tinge of disappointment. "Joku is steeped in magic, so it's no surprise we ended up in another realm."
The taller skeleton walked alongside the other, thinking to himself Everything's against us, huh?
"What do we do now?"
The wizard sighed in defeat. He closed his eyes and slightly smirked. "We'll just have to find our way back.."
Notes:
Chapter 55 - Done..
Chapter 56 - Coming Out
Chapter 57: Little kid...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 56
Little kid...
Writer's POV;
"So what do we do now?" Error inquired as he looked at the weird sky above them.
Ink straightened the cart and surveyed its contents. "We need to find our way back," he declared, counting the seven sacks before inspecting their contents. To his dismay, he discovered at least ten broken potion bottles in each sack. With a sigh, he added, "We're currently in the realm of time and space, also known as Luminescent Nexus or the Nexus for short."
Error nodded in acknowledgement as he surveyed their surroundings, unable to resist the allure of the peculiar sights. Though the sky seemed somewhat ordinary, its purplish hue added an unusual touch. As he observed the ground beneath them, he noted its surprising softness. Taking a closer look, he realized they were standing on a remote island, encircled by light blue water. Beyond their island, other landmasses dotted the horizon, each with distinctively coloured terrain.
The wizard, looking at his companion's intrigue, explained about the realm. "Time and space continue in this realm. However, you may also enter different worlds depending on which island you're standing. Thankfully, these islands are further away from us and we won't have to worry about it."
The prince listened intently to the other, his curiosity prompting him to ask, "Have you been here before?"
Ink shook his head in response. "Sadly, no," he admitted, his fingers nervously toying with his scarf. "Personally, I hate meddling with time and space... It just makes me uncomfortable." Pausing, he ceased fidgeting with his scarf, a sense of relief washing over him as he opened up. "I prefer living in the present. The past and the future should be left alone."
"That makes sense.." Error noted. He kept looking around, mesmerized by literally everything. "So what you're saying.." He started, "I can go either into the past or future? Like, right at this moment?"
"Yes? Didn't I say that already?"
Error didn't press further, not particularly interested in travelling through time or space himself; he was merely checking. However, the same couldn't be said for Ink.
The artist glanced at the sacks, then back at Error, releasing a heavy sigh. "Uhm... Error," he began, catching the other's attention. Scratching the back of his head while leaning against the broken-down cart, he hesitated before continuing, "You remember how I said we shouldn't mess with time and space?"
Though the prince didn't recall such a statement, he nodded nonetheless, accustomed to Ink's occasional forgetfulness.
Receiving the nod, Ink proceeded, "Well... we might actually need to."
Confusion etched across Error's features as he inquired why.
"You see.. this island we're currently standing on had a pool which took us here. Uh, like a portal, take as a portal for instance. Now that 'portal' cannot be used to go back to our time..uh, world." Ink stumbled over his wording while trying to explain their current predicament as best as he could. He continued more confidently, "We need to find another pool or uh..portal.. to take us back."
"Alright..? Where can we find that 'portal'?" The taller skeleton asked.
"Uhm..." Ink hesitated, his uncertainty evident. "I, uh... may or may not know... where it is?"
"So... you don't know?" Error raised a bone brow.
"Yep. I don't know!" Ink admitted, not attempting to conceal his uncertainty this time. "But! We'll figure it out as we go through each pool!"
The prince pondered over Ink's suggestion, finding himself unable to disagree. He understood the reasoning behind Ink's proposal and nodded in agreement. "Alright, which island should we go to then?"
Before the duo ventured towards one of the islands, Ink took a moment to fix the wheel on the cart, ensuring they could roll it without encountering any further problems. However, they hadn't considered how to cross the light blue sea to reach the other island.
"How are we supposed to cross?" Error asked, hoping that Ink could draw a boat for them or something.
Ink hesitated for a moment before summoning his giant brush once more. With deliberate strokes, he began to draw, crafting a boat large enough to accommodate four people. He hoped that he hadn't used that much magic to make Dream exaggerate himself. Again, sorry Dream!!
Pushing the boat gently into the water, he tested its buoyancy on the magical water, relieved to find that it floated just like a regular boat. He made sure that it wouldn't drift off before mentioning Error to pass him the seven sacks. When all of the sacks were boarded, the two hopped on and started paddling towards the island. Well, more like Ink was. After all, he was the one with a giant paintbrush.
Error looked at the water beneath him. "What would happen if we sink?" He asked, feeling a little weary.
Ink, who didn't answer for a while because he was keeping focus on the approaching island, finally cautioned, "Oh, we might end up frozen in time, so do be careful not to touch the water."
"Wow, frozen in time? That's... intense," Error remarked, his curiosity piqued. "How come you know? Did you read it somewhere in a book?"
"Mhm." The wizard hummed in agreement. He then smiled, "Dream also shared some things with me."
"Huh, interesting," Error replied, his expression thoughtful. "Has he come to this place before?"
"I believe so..." Ink wasn't entirely sure, however. He had asked Dream about it in the past but couldn't quite remember the details of their conversation. Rather than fabricate an answer to Error's question, he simply apologized, "I'm sorry.. I can't really remember what he said.. But I do recall him warning me not to meddle with the past or future if I ever came here."
"You're fine..." the prince reassured, moving away from the edge of the boat to avoid any accidental falls. With a lull in their pursuit, he seized the opportunity to ask another question, "What will happen if we stay here..."
"Like forever?" the wizard echoed, a hint of confusion and surprise in his tone. After considering the question, he shrugged, indicating his uncertainty. "We'll either end up frozen in time or go crazy."
That made Error snort. "More crazy than we already are?"
Understanding what the other meant, Ink also joined in with a chuckle. "What? Are you calling yourself crazy?"
"With everything that's happened..." However, he didn't continue his train of thought. Feeling reflective, he paused for a moment. To shake off that sudden feeling, he remarked with a small smile, "Let's just say we've had our fair share of chaotic moments."
Ink's expression softened with concern, understanding the gravity of Error's words, as he offered a reassuring nod in response. But he couldn't help but inquire, "Do you...uh.... regret these moments we had?"
He recalled the first time he had seen Error's frightened figure. It was back when he had the mission of rescuing him from the dragon. Almost met his demise due to that trap button in the dungeon, where he had encountered his "parents" in his dream/nightmare. It stung his nonexistent soul just remembering it.
The taller of the two, however, disagreed, shaking his head. He offered a soft smile that caused the other to blush faintly. "No. I could never regret any moment we share," he confessed warmly.
Amused and touched by Error's charm, Ink couldn't suppress a gentle chuckle. "Ruru... you're just too adorable," he remarked affectionately, continuing to paddle while relishing the precious moment they shared.
Error shot him a mischievous grin. "Well, you know, gotta keep up appearances," he remarked playfully, his tone laced with a hint of slyness, showcasing his knack for mischief.
"Oh? Who taught you to be so sly?" Ink teased, his eye sockets sparkling with amusement as he awaited Error's response.
The prince smirked, a cunning glint in his eye sockets. "You did," he admitted, his tone teasing yet sincere, acknowledging the other's influence with a playful twist.
Ink chuckled, a playful tone in his voice. "Ah, so I see my teachings have truly left an impression," he quipped with a smirk, revelling in the lighthearted banter with Error.
Error laughed, a hint of admiration in his voice. "Well, I guess I should thank you then," he replied with a grin, enjoying the playful exchange with his beloved. Who wouldn't enjoy a similar moment with their partner?
The artist's giant brush suddenly got stuck in the water. He frowned slightly, unsure of what could be holding his beloved giant brush in place. He tried pulling it out of the water but struggled. He turned to Error, looking a little lost. "Uhh... A little help, please?" He pleaded with an apologetic expression.
Error approached, his brow furrowed in confusion. "Did you snag it on something?" he asked, trying to discern the cause of the brush's entanglement.
Ink shrugged, equally puzzled. "I don't think so???" he replied uncertainly, scanning the water for any clues. However, there was nothing out of the ordinary.
The taller skeleton gave it a try. However, like Ink, his efforts proved futile, leaving both of them perplexed by the situation. The two exchanged a glance, one expressing the silent question 'What should we do?' while the other responded with a helpless shrug, silently conveying, 'I don't know.'
"Hm.. can't we use these weird potions of yours to unstuck your brush?" Error asked hinting his annoyance at the reason they were even here. Aka the seven dumb sacks.
Ink's shoulders sagged as he acknowledged Error's frustration. "I understand your frustration, but we've already lost too many potions," he explained with a heavy sigh. "I can't afford to risk losing any more," he admitted, reluctant to sacrifice their dwindling supply for the sake of freeing the brush. Hell, he would have if it weren't for Dream! If Dream found out they had lost eleven potions, he'd lecture Ink until pigs fly. Then, he'd probably just give Error a sympathetic pat on the shoulder and send him back to Undervill... that'd be Ink's punishment, enduring Dream's lecture while Error gets off with a simple pat on the shoulder and a return trip to Undervill.
Muttering something under his breath, Ink puffed his cheeks and rolled his eyes. "Who cares!" he shouted into the air, his frustration bubbling over, leaving Error bewildered by his sudden outburst.
The wizard walked towards one of the sacks, rummaged through it, and pulled out a cracked potion bottle. With a determined expression, he marched back to Error and hurled the bottle into the water. Surprisingly... or perhaps not surprisingly, nothing happened.
After confirming that nothing had occurred, Ink crouched down, a chill running down his spine as he felt something cold creeping along his back. "I'm gonna get lectured again....." He wanted to cry so badly but feared that his tears would fill the boat and sink it.
Error, seeing how the other acted, patted his shoulder and confidently said, "Sorrows, prayers."
Looking up at Error, Ink's expression remained unamused. "Thanks for the comforting words," he remarked sarcastically, his tone dripping with irony.
"Always there for you." The other remarked. He only wanted to get back at Ink for the dumb puns he had made along the way. As he succeeded in getting his playful revenge, a sense of satisfaction washed over him.
Ink stood up once more, his forgetfulness evident as he suggested, "How about pulling my brush out together this time?" His momentary lapse in memory adding a touch of humor to the situation.
The prince thought for a moment before agreeing. They couldn't do anything else so that was their only option left. The two grabbed hold of the brush and started pulling in sync. They felt the weapon loosen a little before it suddenly shot into the air, catching them off guard. In a comical attempt to dodge the airborne brush, they ended up stumbling over each other and tumbling to the floor of the boat in a tangled heap.
Error lying on the floor of the boat with Ink on top of him, let out a long sigh. "Well, this is the second time I've had to cushion your fall.."
The artist chuckled while turning on his stomach to look at the other. He supported his side of the face with his hand and closed his eyes, saying "I guess I owe you something, don't I?" His tone carried a hint of affection and fondness as he acknowledged Error's ongoing support.
Error, still beneath Ink, contemplated quietly, a soft noise of contemplation escaping his 'lips'. "Well~" He started while shifting into a more comfortable position. "I'm not quite sure.. how would you repay me?" he inquired, his tone playful yet affectionate, eager to hear Ink's response.
Feeling a rush of warmth flood his cheeks at Error's smooth words, Ink couldn't help but bury his face in Error's chest, seeking solace in the comforting embrace. If only our main protagonist knew what this small troublemaker was thinking... He ought to be flustered until he turns blue like a blueberry.
As they lay entwined, Ink's mischievous thoughts danced in his mind, imagining the reaction of our main protagonist.... Oh, how he adores seeing his lover's flustered face. It's the cutest. The thought brought a playful smirk to Ink's 'lips'. The mere idea of our main character losing his composure from intimate moments filled him with a sense of exhilaration and amusement, adding an extra layer of excitement to their clandestine romance. He suddenly realized - he was feeling something not from his vials but from deep within himself. This wasn't the first time...
Ink, after confirming that the effects of his excitement and adoration were not from his vials, couldn't help but smile gently.
Error, noticing Ink's gentle smile, felt a curious pang in his chest. "What are you smiling about, silly?" he asked, unable to resist his curiosity.
The wizard simply shook his head in response. "Nothing much," he replied softly, his voice carrying a hint of contentment. Resting his head back on Error's chest, he listened to the soft soul beats, finding solace in the familiar rhythm. It was as if Boots was here, hearing his purrs and falling asleep from them..
"You know, Error, I've realized you're like a grumpy cat," Ink remarked, earning a puzzled look from Error, who raised a bone brow in confusion. Sensing Error's bewilderment, Ink continued, "You often have that same air of grumpiness, but deep down, you're just a big softie." With a soft giggle, he elaborated, "Just like a grumpy cat who secretly loves cuddles." He then playfully booped Error's nose, a fond smile gracing his lips.
With a sigh, the one currently under him looked away in embarrassment. "You're...one of a creative skeleton, y'know?" Feeling Ink lean closer, he couldn't help but anticipate a gentle kiss on the cheek that followed, a warm sensation spreading through him at the affectionate gesture.
As for Ink, after planting the kiss on Error's cheek, he leaned back slightly to meet his gaze. "Hehe, you're too kind!" He remarked innocently. As much as he wished they could stay in this position forever, they had to get up and continue their journey. With a hint of disappointment, he stated, "Ru, we have to get up.."
The two sat up in an interesting position. One was sitting on the floor of the boat while the other was on his lap. They couldn't help but blush. It was too embarrassing yet they should have already lost that sensation. No one made the next move.........come on people!!
"Uhh... Ink?" Thank god for our protagonist! He was the first one to speak up. Grabbing the other's attention, he cupped his cheeks and gave him a quick peck on the 'lips'. "We'll continue this when we get home, for now, we should focus on getting the heck out of this place."
Feeling a slight blush creeping onto his cheeks, Ink couldn't help but mentally scold himself for getting lost in a daydream amidst their current predicament. Error, you beautiful being! Curse you! Taking a quick breath, he stood up from the prince's lap and extended a hand towards him to help him up. His offer wasn't turned down, and together, they prepared to face whatever challenges lay ahead.
That being said... Where did Ink's brush end up? They looked around and the said brush was literally inside one of the sacks. It was a rather unexpected turn of events, but they couldn't help but feel relieved. They were glad it wasn't back in the water or something much worse. The owner of the brush retrieved it from the sack and inspected its end, which was facing the water, aka the hairs of the brush. It looked alright... besides it being wet, so why did it get stuck?
Ink was about to ruffle through its hairs when Error stopped him, "Oi! it's been in the water! What if your hand gets paralyzed or something!" he scolded, his tone tinged with concern.
Ink oh-ed and quickly retracted his hand. His habit of ruffling his brushes would have met his demise. "Hah..that was a close one!" He laughed awkwardly, relieved to have narrowly avoided a mishap. Setting the other end of his brush on the floor, he rubbed the back of his skull with his other hand. "Phew! You're a lifesaver, pal!" he exclaimed, expressing gratitude to Error for preventing a potentially harmful situation.
"Yeah, yeah.." The prince rolled his eyes, feeling a little more calmer. He waved his hand in the air. "Let's continue before something else happens."
Without further ado, Ink skilfully rolled his weapon back into the sea and started paddling towards now the close island. Error resumed sitting in his previous seat, supporting his head with his arm, which rested on the boat's sides, as he gazed at the horizon.
.
.
.
The duo set the boat on the ground of the island, securing it to prevent it from drifting off with their goods. They then ventured further into the island, intent on finding the pool Ink had mentioned at the beginning. When they did, it didn't look as big as the previous one.
"...what now?" Error asked. He noticed Ink taking something out of his coat - it was a thin golden rope. He looked at it in confusion.
"Could you lift your arms for me, Error?" Ink asked with an innocent smile. Without hesitation, Error complied, lifting his arms as instructed. Ink proceeded to tie one end of the rope around Error's torso and the other end around his own, securing them together. Then, he explained, "I'm tying us with a rope so that one of us can enter the portal while the other can pull them out if necessary."
"Oh, so one of us stays here?"
"Yep, pretty much!"
Error wanted to protest against the idea. "Wait, wait, wait! How should, for example, signal you to pull me out? By tugging on this thin rope?" He grabbed hold of the rope soon after, his scepticism evident.
"Mhm." Ink walked closer towards the pool, leaning a little to get a better view of the bottom. "It's going to disappear as soon as one of us enters but it'll stay there. After confirming that this is our timeline, one of us will tug on the rope and the other will pull us out. Then, we'll shove the sacks in and get in ourselves."
The prince, after hearing the explanation, couldn't help but inquire, "If this is the wrong pool?"
"Then we'll proceed to the next island," Ink stated matter-of-factly while looking at him. He then lifted his hands towards the pool of water, indicating for Error to go through first. "Royals are always first, so please."
"Hey, why do I have to be the first one to get in?" Error protested with irritation. It didn't matter if he was royal or not, what if he found himself in a predicament!
The artist responded with a reassuring smile, "I understand your concerns, but it's just a precaution. I'll be right behind you, ready to pull you out if anything goes wrong." He then added, "If this is the wrong pool, I'll test the next one, how about it?"
"Sure... I don't care." Error replied dismissively, though a hint of apprehension lingered in his tone.
And just like that, Error jumped in. He was thankful for holding his breath and closing his eyes because everything was spinning wildly. He swore he would have vomited as soon as he opened his eyes. It took him longer than he had anticipated to land on solid ground. As soon as he did, he breathed in the fresh air and cautiously opened one of his eye sockets. To his surprise, he found himself crouching on a cobblestone street.
Lifting his head he was met with a foreign sight. Small houses and stalls surrounded the wide street, while monsters were doing their own thing. He, at one point, swore he saw a human child run past one of the stalls....This can't be the correct timeline... How far ago was he sent? Perhaps when humans and monsters were still at peace..
As he rose from his seat, a wave of nausea swept over him. Cursing the portal responsible for his disorientation, he quickly shook off the unsettling sensation. Error, realizing he had been thrust into the wrong timeline, reached for his robe but halted as shouts pierced the air. Intrigued, he gravitated toward the commotion, reasoning that a brief investigation couldn't hurt. Approaching the source of the uproar, he found a bread stall owner brandishing a loaf menacingly at a ragged, skeletal child with an ink stain on his cheek. A sense of recognition dawned on Error as he recalled the similar mark from encounters with Ink Is this...Ink?!
Breaking from his thoughts, Error was jolted back to the scene by the bread stall owner's harsh words directed at the child. "YE PIECE OF CRAP! HAVEN'T CHA LEARN'D YOUR LESSON ALREADY?? YE STEAL - YE GET BEATEN!" After a moment to regain composure, the owner glared at the child and insisted, "Ye better buy this bread now! Yer dirty hands have touched it." Yet, the child remained unmoved, showing no sign of concern or interest in purchasing the bread.
Frustrated by the lack of response, the stall owner turned to the bystanders, venting, "If this little sh*t has no money, someone has to buy this dirty bread for him..."
His outburst was abruptly cut off by a passerby's interjection. "Oi! Don't you look at us like that! We have no money to spare for this demon!"
Demon? Why was this guy calling little Ink a demon? Error asked himself, hesitating to call the kid 'Ink'. He wasn't entirely sure if that was even Ink.
However, the stall owner wasn't having it. The human clenched his teeth and levelled an accusatory finger at the crowd. "YE MONSTERS ARE ALL THE SAME! STEAL AND STEAL! WHEN YER CAUGHT - YE TRY TO GET AWAY WITH IT! I AIN'T HAVIN' THIS!!!" With determination etched on his face, he seized the child by the collar of his shirt, hoisting him into the air with a clear intent to administer punishment. Now getting a better look at the little kid, he was all beaten up to the point of drawing blood from his little 'nose'. He cleaned the blood with his dirty sleeve and glared at the man but without any emotion behind. He didn't fear him or anything, he just stared at him.
But before anything bad could escalate, Error stepped up. He was holding the human's arm, glaring at him in anger. The stall owner slightly shivered by the deadly aura from the other party and slowly let the kid down.
"W-What ye want, eh? Are ye here to pay for this little sh*t's dirty bread?" He inquired while receiving a more angry stare.
The prince let out a sigh, collecting himself before reaching into his pockets. Retrieving several golden coins, he pressed them into the bread maker's hand, which had just moments ago been restraining the child. "Here, I believe this should suffice for his payment," Error remarked, a smug grin playing on his 'lips'.
The stall owner's eyes widened in astonishment as he counted the coins. "I-I... Sir! T-This amount will indeed cover the demon's... A-Are you certain you wouldn't like anything else?"
After a brief pause, Error decided to take two additional loaves of bread before departing with the child. He walked as a noble who just won the lottery and now was satisfied to the brim, making everyone gape at him in astonishment and disbelief. Holding the little skeleton's hand, he couldn't help but notice its slight shiver. Gazing at the child, a wave of sympathy washed over him.
The child casted a fleeting glance at his rescuer. There was no hint of a smile or any emotion on his face; he appeared as hollow as a stone, devoid of any expression.
The child followed Error to a bench, which was secluded from the rest. He felt himself get picked up by the waist and placed onto the bench and sat down. The kid tilted his head, expressing confusion as best as he could.
The prince found it a little adorable. He cleared his throat and gave the two loaves of bread to him. "Here, take these. That bread was old and mouldy not good for your stomach."
The child stared at the bread before cautiously accepting it. He opened his mouth and took a large bite from one of the loaves. Error couldn't help but notice that the child's two canine teeth were longer than they should be, a detail that piqued his curiosity. Now that he thought about it, he hadn't seen Ink with fangs at all... Did this little detail slip from his sight? Or was Ink avoiding showcasing his uniqueness?
The child noticed the lingering gaze on his elongated fangs and halted, mid-bite, the bread suspended in mid-air. Covering his mouth with his hand, he lowered his head in response. This gesture prompted the prince to blame himself for his excessive curiosity.
"I'm sorry, kid.. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable, please, continue eating.." Error apologized sincerely.
The kid nodded lightly and continued eating the bread. This time, while eating, he hid his uniqueness away from the other. Error took a seat beside him, looking at the invisible rope around his waist. He pondered whether to depart now or wait until the child was safely situated. Additionally, he made a mental note to inquire about Ink's past. Sure he'd probably get turned down..again, but it was an attempt he was willing to give.
Lost in thought, he failed to notice when the child leaned against his arm. The child was so small that he couldn't even reach Error's shoulder, making him look even more adorable. If Error had to measure little Ink and present Ink - present Ink would be a foot taller than past Ink. Cute..
The prince asked suddenly after clearing his head, "Hey, kid? What is your name?" But he didn't receive an answer. It was as if the child didn't have one. He attempted to recall anything Ink had mentioned about his past but drew a blank. The wizard was enigmatic and avoided discussing his history. However, he did enjoy listening to others' stories.
Error hummed in thought. He didn't want to intervene with the past or else he might mess something up. He was sure that Dream would be the one to give him his alias and take him under his wing, however, what was he going to do if little Ink stuck with him instead????
Feeling a sense of worry he patted the kid's head and smiled, calming himself in return. "It's alright, I get it... It must be rough for you..." What shall he say next? He thought before mustering up an excuse to leave, "Kid... I need to go now. You don't have to repay me or anything..just look out for yourself."
Although little Ink appeared to comprehend, he still shook his head. Rising from the bench, he tugged on his sleeve, leading him to an alleyway and then to a rundown makeshift shaft. Error didn't feel surprised by the dilapidated condition of the shaft, but rather by the complete trust Ink placed in a stranger like him.
He couldn't help but ask with a hint of anger in his voice, "Do you normally invite strangers into your home like this? What if they have malicious intentions?" He shouldn't be too surprised, however. It was Ink, after all - always carefree and lacking a sense of seriousness.
The little skeleton shook his head in response. So he doesn't? Error pondered, unsure of what he meant. He walked inside the house, already feeling unsafe from just stepping in. This house was going to fall apart any minute, how could little Ink live in it so carelessly?!?
Little Ink showed the adult where to sit and placed the loaves on the table. Quietly, he exited the supposed living room, leaving Error alone. Now that Error was by himself, he tugged on the invisible rope and received a tug back in response. Good, this meant that Ink was still on the other side. He was about to tug more when little Ink reappeared, holding a teacup with shaking hands. He seemed to be trembling either from pain or the cold, but the prince couldn't discern which.
Also, just to point out - where did little Ink get his manners from? He was treating Error like a host all too well. No common child his age should be like this...
The child placed the cup in front of the taller skeleton and took a seat opposite him, making him snap out of his thoughts. He stared intently at the man who had saved him just moments ago, his expression revealing admiration—or at least, that's how Error interpreted the emotionless face of Ink.
"Thank you, little one," Error thanked him, raising the cup to his mouth. However, he hesitated, the aroma giving him pause. Carefully, he scrutinized the red liquid, swirling it around the cup. Then, he glanced at little Ink with an unamused expression. "This is wine, isn't it?"
The kid nodded innocently. He wasn't the one drinking it, it was the guests and the landlord he had over the years. But how would Error know such a thing? Besides, he ought to steal more because he gave away his last droplet of wine.
Facepalming, the prince sighed. He believed Ink was the one drinking the wine, so he was a little disappointed.. "Why am I surprised? This is so you.." He mumbled under his 'nose' before looking up at the kid. "Where... Where did you get this?"
"....stole it..." Little Ink managed to say, his voice quivering almost to the point of being inaudible.
The adult felt sympathy. He knew the answer but still wanted to hear the other out. He understood that Ink's past life was tough and challenging - being in poverty and treated as a literal monster. He couldn't help but wonder why he was treated that way...
"Why are...people treating you like that?" His curiosity got the better of him. He cursed himself before sighing in an attempt to compose himself.
The little kid shrugged, clearly unaware. After all, he was just a naive child who let strangers into his home. Forgetting momentarily that he was holding wine instead of juice, Error took a sip from the cup and was met with a bitter taste. He couldn't help but stick out his tongue in reaction. This caused the kid to lean slightly forward, as if worried about what had happened to his guest.
"Don't worry, I'm fine!" Error reassured him. He debated whether to finish the whole cup or not, but considering he was a guest in little Ink's rundown shaft, he decided to drink all of the bitter wine in one go, causing him to cough slightly. Regaining his composure, he smiled and placed the cup back on the table. "Thank you for the... beverage. However, I'm afraid I need to go..."
Little Ink nodded in understanding. He rose from his seat and escorted his guest to the door, bidding him farewell. Error waved at the kid before walking down the alleyway and disappearing shortly afterwards. He looked around cautiously and started tugging the invisible rope. Ink, come on...pull me out!
He closed his eyes, preparing for the nauseous trip to the other dimension. Shortly after, he felt as if being pulled out of the water and was met with a familiar skeleton. He squeezed his clothes to dry them and sighed in relief, happy to see the Ink he was used to.
The skeleton eyed him for a bit before smiling brightly, "Heya! Glad to see you again, Ru~"
Notes:
Chapter 56 - Done.
Chapter 57 - Coming Out!
Chapter 58: Journeys Through Timelines
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 57
Journeys Through Timelines
Writer's POV:
Ink observed the drenched skeleton, who was wringing the water out of his clothes, and couldn't help but chuckle.
After a moment, Error sighed and glanced at the skeleton in front of him. "This wasn't it," he remarked, a hint of disappointment in his voice.
Ink nodded in agreement. "Right... Well, I guess we'll head to the next one," he suggested, pointing towards another island further away.
As they made their way towards the boat, Error kept his gaze fixed on the shorter skeleton, causing Ink to become confused. "Is... something the matter, Ru?" Ink asked, furrowing his brows in concern. He received a simple head shake and a sad smile in response.
"Nothing's wrong, don't mind me," Error reassured, though he couldn't shake the thought of asking Ink about his past. He had promised himself to inquire about it, but he wasn't sure if the other would be comfortable discussing it.
As they reached their boat, Ink wasted no time in pushing it into the water, and together with Error, they hopped on. Ink summoned his giant paintbrush once more and began paddling towards the next island. However, as he paddled, he couldn't shake the worry gnawing at him, especially as he kept stealing glances at Error.
"You know you can tell me anything, right?" Ink finally voiced his concern, hoping to ease whatever was troubling the other.
Error responded with a noncommittal "mhm," his gaze fixed on the distant islands as he sat on the boat's floor, his hand supporting his head. After a moment of hesitation, he sighed and rested his hand on his thigh.
"I, uh..." he started, his voice hesitant at first but gradually gaining resolve. "I went back to the past and saw you as a kid..." His words trailed off as he glanced at Ink, who now stared back at him with widened, white pupils. Error shivered slightly from discomfort under the weight of Ink's intense gaze, which wasn't threatening but rather blank and expressionless.
Snapping out of his trance, Ink's pupils returned to their normal colour and shape. He looked down at the floor, his paddling slowing to a stop. "Oh," he voiced out softly. Then, he sighed heavily and turned around, avoiding the prince's gaze. ".. that's... something," he muttered, unable to meet Error's eyes.
The prince, feeling bad for mentioning that he saw his past self, apologized sincerely. "Ink.. I'm..sorry. I know you dislike talking about your past-"
The wizard turned to look at him again, this time with a small smile. "I-It's not like I hate talking about it..." he admitted, his voice tinged with vulnerability. Pausing as if he were carefully choosing his next words, he sighed and resumed paddling. "I just... can't really remember how I was back then..." His tone held a mixture of frustration and sadness as he grappled with the gaps in his memory from his past.
"You can't?" Error raised a bone brow. He was somewhat glad that Ink couldn't remember his past, because he wished for him to live happily now than look back at his miserable state when he was a kid, but also guilty. Perhaps it was a mental blockage, not allowing him to recall any hurtful events.
"Mhm.." Ink confirmed quietly, paddling in silence for a brief moment before inquiring about his past, "How... was I back then?"
The prince's shoulders stiffened at the question, indicating to Ink that it might not have been a pleasant memory. However, he quickly relaxed and attempted to lighten the mood with some playful banter. "You were adorable. A foot shorter than you are now, barely reaching my torso," he remarked, lifting his hand to roughly measure the height of the other's younger self.
Unable to find the right words to respond, Ink's mouth trembled as he struggled to articulate his thoughts. Seeing his partner's reaction, Error's smirk widened, his eyes alight with amusement as he waited for Ink to gather his thoughts.
Eventually, Ink managed to regain his composure, a sheepish grin playing at his lips as he quipped, "Well, I suppose I've grown since then." Despite the initial embarrassment, he gathered himself and pushed the flustered state he was or is currently in in the back of his head.
The taller one let out a chuckle. "I guess so," he remarked, continuing to regale Ink with tales of his younger self, emphasizing the adorable moments while conveniently avoiding any mention of Ink's hardship he witnessed. With each anecdote, Ink's embarrassment deepened, his cheeks flushing rainbow.
He let out a sigh, his cheeks puffed out in mock indignation. "W-Well, if I find a younger version of you, I won't hold back on teasing him and you!" he declared with a playful glint in his eyes, seeking to turn the tables and make the other flustered.
However, Error only let out a chuckle. He didn't say anything, only stared at Ink who was still puffing his cheeks at him. Eventually, he nodded in acknowledgement, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips, silently appreciating the playful banter between them. He turned his attention back towards the sea, feeling lighter than before. Making a silent promise to himself, he vowed to do everything in his power to make Ink as happy as possible and to cherish the moments they shared.
Ink went back to paddling, but despite his efforts, he couldn't shake off the lingering feeling of sadness that gnawed at him. It was an unfamiliar sensation, one that seemed to weigh heavily on his spirit. Trying to push the feeling aside, he focused on the rhythmic motion of the paddle against the water. However, his attempts at distraction were short-lived as frustration washed over him once again when he felt his brush get stuck once more. "You've got to be kidding me," he muttered under his breath, his annoyance palpable as he struggled to free the brush and continue their journey.
.
.
.
The duo got to the next island later than they had anticipated. When they made sure the boat wouldn't float away, they made their way towards the pool/portal. It was larger than the other ones they had encountered.
Ink tugged on the golden rope around his waist, ensuring it was securely tied to prevent it from coming undone during his time jumping. He glanced at Error, who met his gaze with a reassuring smile. The two exchanged a silent understanding, their smiles conveying a sense of camaraderie and mutual trust. With a nod and a shared glance that seemed to say "See you later," Ink took a leap of faith and plunged into the pool, ready to face whatever he had to face.
It didn't take him long to land on solid ground, unlike Error. He looked around and found himself in... a peculiar room. It was an office, with multiple bookshelves on the walls. A desk stood in the middle of this large room, on it - sheets and stacks of paper. A feather was placed on top of the open book, which lay next to the stacks of documents. Two chairs sat opposite the desk, invitingly soft and comfortable in appearance. Ink couldn't help but feel confused as to why he was sent there. Shouldn't he be outside rather than inside an office that looked too fancy even for himself?
As he heard footsteps approaching rapidly, panic surged through him, and Ink frantically scanned the room for a hiding spot. Finding none, he groaned in frustration but quickly devised a plan. With swift agility, he ran towards the nearest wall, leaping onto it and executing a nimble manoeuvre to land on top of the tallest bookshelf in the room. Laying flat, he concealed himself from view, hidden in plain sight as the footsteps drew closer and the people entered the room. Thank god he was wearing a brown cloak, which blended with the wooden shelf.
"Your Majesty, please reconsider!" pleaded a short male monster, his voice tinged with desperation.
The other monster—a tall, slender black male skeleton clad in royal attire—turned to face him, a heavy sigh escaping his nonexistent lips. "I know, Gavio. But what else can I do?" he replied, his tone weighted with anguish. "Let them terrorize our people? Let them kill them?! Tell me, TELL ME WHAT ELSE I'M SUPPOSED TO DO!?" His voice cracked with emotion.
Gavio could only look at His Majesty with a heavy heart, consumed by sadness and guilt. Lowering his head, he offered a heartfelt apology. "This poor one apologizes to His Majesty."
The nobleman remained silent, his emotions swirling beneath the surface as he turned away, revealing his face to the room. Ink nearly gasped in astonishment. The man bore a striking resemblance to Error, with a similar countenance and stature, although lacking the distinctive blue lines on his cheek. He was at least two feet taller than the Error he knew, making him wonder if his partner would grow as taller as him. Ink found himself hoping that Error would remain at his current stature, as it would be challenging for him to reach the prince's 'lips'. Okay, stop daydreaming and pay attention.
As the atmosphere in the room shifted, the sound of children's laughter and shouts grew nearer, drawing the attention of those present. Moments later, the door swung open to reveal two children—one with black bones and the other with white. Upon spotting the nobleman, they both exclaimed in unison, "Dad!"
Their father knelt to their level, opening his arms wide to embrace them in a warm hug. Shortly afterwards, another child arrived, taller and more mature-looking than the others.
"Ah, Geno. I was wondering where my little boy was going to come," the nobleman remarked, prompting a sigh from the young man.
"You know I'm not as little as them, so stop referring to me as if I'm a kid," Geno retorted with a hint of exasperation.
His father only snorted. He shook his head playfully, letting go of his two children. "Error, Fresh, what troubles have you caused now?"
Fresh shrugged while little Error denied the accusation. "Daaaad! We didn't do anything!" His laughter rang out so innocently that Ink felt his nonexistent soul melted from the cuteness. He wondered if that was how the other felt when he saw his younger version.
Their father raised a bonebrow in question. "Oh, really now?" He ruffled their heads and sent them off to play elsewhere. As the children exited the room, he turned to Gavio, who had been standing and observing everything. "I expect you to gather the troops."
His Majesty didn't need to finish his sentence; everything was clear. The kingdom of Undervill was going to war with the humans.
Gavio bowed to him and turned around to leave through the doors. Once he had left, the King let out a long sigh and made his way to his desk, settling onto his stool. He intertwined his fingers, resting his elbows on the desk, and rested his forehead against his hands.
Ink was about to reach for the invisible rope to return to his timeline when a beautiful skeleton woman entered through the doors. She was white-boned, as white as snow, wore a flowing blue dress, and her footsteps were silent as if she were floating. Making her way to the King, she gracefully settled into one of the empty armchairs and let out a soft giggle.
"You look stressed," she observed, her presence causing His Majesty to soften his gaze.
"I appear to be so," the King agreed, lowering his arms to rest them on top of the desk. With a guilty expression, he apologized sincerely, "I'm sorry for not attending our tea session, my love."
Ink guessed that the beautiful woman was Error's mother. She bore a resemblance to him, with the lines on her cheek and that grumpy yet sweet aura around her.
Her Majesty shook her head and placed her hand on top of her husband's. "You're busy; there's no need to apologize."
The two then began conversing about their day. Ink, not wanting to eavesdrop on their private conversation, tugged several times on the rope. Feeling a tug back, he was immediately pulled out. When he got out of the portal, he looked at Error's figure and nodded to himself. Yep, he definitely resembles his father more.
Seeing how Ink was nodding to himself, Error raised a bone brow. "What?"
However, the wizard simply smiled at him. "Nothing~" He grabbed the other's hand and dragged him towards the boat's location.
"Hey--- Ink!" The prince called out to him. "Was this not the correct timeline?"
"Mhm!" Ink hummed in agreement. He abruptly stopped and turned around. Then, he gently cupped Error's cheeks, rising onto his tiptoes to plant a kiss on the prince's lips. As they parted, Error found himself both bewildered and flushed, unaware that he was inadvertently making an endearing expression—well, endearing to Ink.
" W-wha -"
"Error, Ruru," The wizard sweetly said while giving the other an innocent smile, "..promise me you won't grow any taller, okay?" Ink requested something impossible. He took the other's hand again and continued walking towards the boat.
Left confused, the prince asked again what had his lover seen. "Did something happen while you were there?"
"Nothing!" Ink replied with a dismissive wave of his hand. "Although I must admit, you were quite the adorable child back then.."
"So you saw a kid version of me?" Error asked but he knew he didn't have to. It was clear. He couldn't help but smirk and tease the other, "No wonder you're so secretive. I must have been too adorable for your little..." He wished he could say soul but given the fact that Ink had none, he left his statement and made things awkward to himself.
Ink chuckled softly at Error's tease, shaking his head in response. As they reached the boat, he offered a hand to help Error climb in before pushing the vessel into the sea. With a swift motion, he hopped aboard and retrieved his giant brush, which had been left to the side, before beginning to paddle towards the next island.
While paddling, the wizard couldn't help himself but remark, "Your mother was a very beautiful skeleton, I must admit. Your father was lucky to have met her."
Idiot. He shouldn't have mentioned Error's parents. Now he made him sad! Realizing too late the pain it had caused, he apologized quickly. "U-uh- Sorry, I didn't mean to bring any memories..."
"You're fine," Error interrupted him, raising a hand in reassurance. Despite the sadness that lingered, a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "Dad was indeed lucky to have her.."
Ink's attempts to make amends for his unintentional hurt fell short, leaving him frustrated with his own perceived inadequacy. He berated himself for not being more thoughtful or insightful, wishing he could somehow become smarter to avoid such missteps in the future.
Struggling to find a way to change the subject, Ink hesitated for a moment before deciding to broach the delicate topic. "Um...how did...?" His words stumbled out as he carefully selected each one, noticing Error's growing curiosity prompting him to continue. Sensing the silent encouragement, Ink sighed before finally voicing his question, "How did the King and Queen die? I know there was an invasion by humans..." He paused, observing Error's expression closely, searching for any sign of discomfort or reluctance.
In response, Error acknowledged the question with a pensive hum. Leaning against the boat's wooden wall, he cast his gaze upwards, fixating on the swirling hues of the purple sky. After a moment of reflection, he spoke with solemnity, his voice carrying the weight of the past. "They sacrificed themselves to save me and my brothers," he explained, the words heavy with both sorrow and reverence.
'Oh' was the only response the shorter skeleton could muster while being in thought..
While he had heard tales of Undervill's tumultuous history of both downfall and resurgence, the circumstances surrounding the demise of the King and Queen remained shrouded in mystery. Even Dream himself, with his vast knowledge, could only speculate. Some believed the royal couple valiantly defended their kingdom until their last breath, while others speculated that fate simply caught up with them. However, the most perplexing aspect was how the three princes managed to escape unscathed. It seemed improbable that all of them would emerge from such turmoil without harm, raising questions about the measures taken to safeguard the royal heirs. Surely someone helped, right?
"How did you and your brothers escape?" Ink asked, feeling more confident with inquiring personal questions because he could somehow feel the other wanting to vent his built-up emotions.
Error smiled at his response, leading Ink to believe that he remembered it clear as day. "A maid helped us escape."
"A maid? Like a royal maid?"
"Yes," Error began, tracing invisible sketches on the boat's floor as he recounted the memory. A faint blush tinged his cheeks, hinting at a hint of embarrassment as he admitted his next words. "The lady was formidable and admirable. With a swift move, she dispatched the humans and led us out of the castle." He chuckled softly to himself, his laughter barely audible to Ink's non-existent ears. "I remember being so impressed by her that I wanted to marry her on the spot, but she refused, saying, 'I'll marry you when you get older'."
For some inexplicable reason, Ink found himself feeling a twinge of jealousy towards the woman, even though she likely wasn't even present anymore. He noticed Error's amused gaze on him, causing him to hastily avert his eyes and frown slightly. "Hmm, sounds like she was quite impressive. Too bad she turned down your proposal."
Error burst into laughter, his amusement evident as he wiped tears from his eye sockets. "Are you seriously getting jealous?"
"No!" Ink protested, feeling a flush of embarrassment colouring his cheeks. "Of course not!"
Error's laughter rippled across the calm sea, punctuating the air with light-hearted amusement. He stood up from his seat and walked towards the shorter one, wrapping his arms around Ink's waist, making him blush even more. He leaned in closer to him, a mischievous glint dancing in his eye sockets. "Oh, come on, Ink. Jealous of a maid from years ago?" he teased, his voice playful yet tender. "I'm not interested in her anymore, so you shouldn't worry about it.." He flashed a playful grin, knowing full well the effect his words would have on his partner.
Ink's expression contorted into an awkward smile, his nonexistent lips curling up in a combination of amusement and discomfort. With a playful yet embarrassed chuckle, he raised his free hand and gently pushed Error's face away from him. "Okayyy," he said, his tone laced with playful warning. "I know you've been taking love lessons from Ast, but maybe save them for special occasions. Otherwise, I might actually have to do something about it." As he spoke, more blush dusted his cheeks, betraying his embarrassment at being teased.
Error's smirk widened into a mischievous grin as he seized the hand gently nudging his face. With a flourish worthy of a storybook prince, he pressed a tender kiss to the back of Ink's hand, his smile carrying a hint of playful defiance. "As you wish, Inky," he declared with mock formality, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he awaited Ink's reaction.
Ink responded with a playful roll of his eyes, feigning nonchalance as he turned his gaze away from Error, pretending to be engrossed in something else. He couldn't help but suppress a small smile at his partner's antics, choosing to play along with the teasing rather than giving in to it entirely. Ink continued paddling while being held by the other. He honestly liked being hugged by his lover; it made him feel secure. And with how tall Error was - he was like a rabbit and Error was a fox, the height difference created a cosy dynamic between them.
After what felt like mere minutes, they finally got to the next island. As usual, Ink parked the boat, and with Error, made his way towards the portal. This time it was Error's turn to jump in. He could tell how the other was not looking forward to it but what could he do?
Error sighed as he dived into the pool, feeling a wave of nausea wash over him once more. Closing his eyes tightly, he focused on steadying himself as he descended. When he felt his feet touch the ground, he cautiously opened his eyes, scanning his surroundings for any signs of danger. He moved carefully, not wanting to exacerbate his nausea any further.
As Error surveyed the deserted surroundings, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, his attention was quickly drawn to a large tree in the distance, its towering height catching his eye. Estimating its size to be at least 18 feet tall, Error couldn't shake the feeling that he had seen it before—or at least a similar tree. Despite the familiarity, he couldn't quite place where or when he might have encountered it.
He decided to explore before returning to Ink. As Error made his way towards the towering tree, he found himself reaching it much sooner than anticipated. Drawn to the fruit hanging from its branches, his focus narrowed on the succulent produce. However, before he could even contemplate reaching out for one of the two coloured apples, a book whizzed past his side, narrowly missing him. Startled, he whirled around to face the source of the unexpected projectile, only to find himself confronted by a small skeleton child.
"Hey! Get away from the Tree!" The kid shouted at him angrily. He was wearing a black and purple fancy shirt, with white lines going down in front of the buttoned shirt. His black pants suited the shirt, however, his yellow crown didn't quite suit his attire. He saw that the crown had a moon symbol on it - a black moon at that. Error couldn't help but wonder about the boy's status, considering his fancy appearance and authoritative demeanour.
"Apologies for intruding, I mean no harm." The taller one stated. He bowed in an apologizing manner.
The child eyed Error suspiciously, not quite convinced by his gesture. "Yeah, you should be!" he retorted, keeping a wary gaze fixed on the intruder.
Error crouched down to retrieve the book that had been hurled at him. He attempted to decipher the unfamiliar text on its cover, but the characters troubled his understanding. Perhaps it was some arcane script known only to wizards, he thought.
The child's surprise was visible when Error extended the book back to him. "Wha-" he began, taken aback by the unexpected act of kindness.
"Here, you dropped this," Error replied calmly. Well, 'dropped' wasn't quite the word he wanted to use but for the sake of being polite - he used it.
The kid contemplated whether to retrieve his book. Deciding to place his trust in the stranger, he approached still cautious. He took the book and looked the older in the eyes, a blush of embarrassment appearing on his tiny cute cheeks. "...Thanks."
"No worries, kid." Error said while observing the child's behaviour. He seemed fidgety as if expecting a beating or something. When he tried crossing his arms, the kid got scared to the point of backing away slightly. "Oi, kid, calm down, will you? I did say that I meant no harm."
"....sorry." The child mumbled under his nose. He saw that the other was making his way towards the Tree again and was about to scold him when he saw that Error simply went to sit and rest his back on it. What is up with this skeleton? He asked himself, realizing shortly after that he had met another skeleton. "U-uh-!" He piped up, feeling more embarrassed to ask than to sit there and stare at the man. "A-Are you a s-skeleton?"
The silence that followed hung heavy in the air, with Error's unamused expression contrasting with the child's internal turmoil.
"I am, as you can see," Error stated, deciding to alleviate the awkwardness. He gestured towards the ground beside him, inviting the child to sit. As the child obliged, Error sighed, raising a foot to rest near his chest while he leaned his head against the side of his knee. "What is your name, kid?" He asked.
The child crossed his legs in a sitting manner. He hummed in confusion before asking, "Oh? Are you not from here?"
"I am not, apologies for not knowing you." The prince apologised.
The kid sighed and shook his head. "No, I should be the one apologising." He extended a hand towards the skeleton and smiled almost innocently, "My name is..."
"Nightmareeee!!!" A light, soft voice called out to the kid. Error assumed that his name was Nightmare because another child approached them while breathing heavily.
The other child appeared familiar to Error, dressed in yellow and blue attire—a shirt with buttons and matching pants. A yellow cape adorned his shoulders, complementing his regal appearance, unlike Nightmare's mismatched attire. He looked more casual than noble like the other. Error took note of the stranger's approach as he greeted him warmly. "Oh! Hello, new friend of Nightmare! I'm Dream, Nightmare's younger twin brother. It's a pleasure to meet you!"
Nightmare's extended hand to be shaken was now pointing at the other smaller kid. "H-hey! Dream! We're not friends!"
"Oh... I'm sorry, brother..." Dream responded apologetically.
As the twins conversed, Error remained lost in his thoughts. He maintained his composure outwardly while internally grappling with the situation. Had he just encountered Dream? The Dream he knew, THE Dream that was practically Ink's father? And Dream had a brother? Since when did Joku's leader have a sibling, and why wasn't this brother present now? The questions swirled in his mind, leaving him perplexed.
The children noticed Error's distant expression, becoming slightly concerned. "Sir? Are you alright?" Dream inquired, waving a hand in front of Error to regain his attention.
Error snapped out of his thoughts, offering an awkward smile. "Ah, yes, I am. Apologies for drifting off."
"It's okayyy!" The energetic kid exclaimed, bounding over to his brother and settling between his outstretched legs. The older sibling embraced him tightly, pulling him close and resting his head on his shoulder. "Oh, brother's not-friend, what's your name?" He teased, patting his brother's head playfully.
Error chuckled at the nickname, earning a glare from the taller brother. However, he refrained from revealing his real name to avoid altering the past. Instead, he opted to use his middle name. "Crayon," he replied.
"Crayon?" Dream repeated with amusement, giggling at the unusual name. "Where do you come from? We're the only skeletons here sooooooooo do you come from a land where skeletons live?!" He inquired eagerly, his curiosity evident in his animated expression.
Error chuckled at Dream's enthusiasm, finding himself amused by the young skeleton's boundless curiosity. "Well, I come from a place where all sorts of monsters reside, including skeletons like us. It's a land filled with magic and wonder, where adventures await at every turn." He wasn't lying about that.....well, not fully, he really did come from such a place - only that he was from the future.
The younger brother's eyes sparkled with excitement as he listened intently to his words. Meanwhile, Nightmare observed the interaction with a mix of amusement and caution. He was always more wary of strangers, especially those who seemed too good to be true. Nowhere in the books he had read such a place but..who knows, the world is wider than he thought it was originally.
"That's amazing!!!" Dream exclaimed a little too loud, making his older brother shush him with a hand.
"You're being too loud, Dream."
"Sorry!!" Dream muffled through the hand, which was placed on his mouth. When it retracted, he continued, "Mister, can you take us to your land? I really wanna see it!"
But he couldn't, little Dream! He couldn't bring you there because it was in the future but how could he tell this to the naive child sitting beside him?
Nightmare, who had been silently observing the exchange, finally spoke up. "Dream, we have responsibilities here. We can't just leave everything behind to go on some wild adventure."
Dream's enthusiasm faltered slightly at his brother's reminder, but he couldn't help but feel a pang of longing for the unknown. Still, he nodded in understanding, knowing that their duties came first. But deep down, the desire to explore beyond their borders remained, fueled by Error's tantalizing tales of distant lands and adventures yet to be had.
"Your brother is right, you have your duties here. I do wish I could bring you..." The prince tried to lift the younger twin's mood but didn't know how.
Thankfully, Nightmare knew. He whispered something to his brother, who immediately smiled with happiness. Then, he looked at the older one and nodded as if to say 'I got it.'.
Error honestly wanted to stay a little longer with the twins - not only because he found them adorable to be around but also for more information, however, he'd only worry Ink in the process. He suddenly stood up and patted his pants to get invisible dirt off, making the kids puzzled. "Sorry kids but I have to get going."
Upon hearing that, Dream immediately stood up and hugged Error's leg. "Awhh...do you really have to go?" Was Error really a good company to be around? He asked himself and sighed internally. He knelt in front of little Dream and affectionately patted his skull. "There, there. We'll see each other again, don't worry."
Though the younger twin whined, he understood, offering a hug before parting. Night also rose and took his brother's hand, smiling a farewell at Error, who returned the gesture and waved goodbye to both twins. The prince began walking away, waving until he disappeared into the distance. When he saw no one was around, he tugged on the rope and was immediately pulled out of that timeline.
When he got back in the time and space dimension, he didn't waste time to ask Ink, "Does Dream have a brother?"
This caught Ink off guard. "What? Brother? Wait.. elaborate for me, could you?" He furrowed his bone brows in thought. Had Dream ever mentioned having a brother to him? No, he couldn't remember a detail that important..
"Okay, so.. I went to that timeline and met a younger version of Dream and also a skeleton that claimed to be his older twin brother, with the name Nightmare. Does that ring any bells?"
Ink racked his brain for any memory that might connect to this information, but came up empty-handed. With a defeated expression, he shook his head apologetically. "No.. I'm sorry, I don't remember Dream ever mentioning having a brother to me."
This led Error to believe that either the brother, Nightmare, had disappeared...or they had a fight and hated each other dearly. But seeing how the leader was a soft and easygoing character, he doubted the latter.
He could only sigh loudly. "Well, I guess we'll just have to ask him about it once we get back.."
The wizard nodded in agreement. They started heading towards the boat to once again look for the correct portal to their timeline..
Notes:
Chapter 57 - Done.
Chapter 58 - Coming Out.
Chapter 59: Return of the Twin P.1
Notes:
Hi, so I did say (on Wattpad) I'd bring angst but the way the chapters are developing, I decided to write angst in the near future chapters. Also, we're pretty close to finishing Book 1 of IWYS. So, ye. Enjoy this chapter.
Like I said, there's no angst. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 58
Return of the Twin P.1
Writer's POV:
Ink and Error journeyed across numerous islands, venturing into different pools/ portals in the relentless pursuit of their true timeline. Despite encountering bizarre and bewildering phenomena along their path, they continued forward. Each time they dived into the pools - they were met with disappointment. However, this time proved to be different.
Ink jumped in for the....he lost count ...time and found himself standing on a tranquil grassy path. Surveying his surroundings, he felt a sense of familiarity. He knew his home, at the back of his hand so he knew he got back home. However, Ink still had to confirm just in case. Eagerly, he decided to explore further. As he made his way down the path, he came upon a deserted village, unmistakably Joku. Not long after, he sensed a presence nearby, suspecting it to be one of their patrolling guards, offering a glimmer of hope amidst the desolation.
As Ink prepared to tug on the rope to return to Error, a familiar voice called out from behind, halting his movements. Turning around, he was greeted by his friend Blue, clad in his guard uniform. Ink's relief was palpable as he smiled at Blue's approach. He knew he sensed one of theirs patrolling! I knew it! He praised himself internally. I'm getting better at it! If only Dream was here to praise me... He then sobbed inwardly.
"There you are, Ink!" Blue exclaimed, his tone tinged with a hint of annoyance. Ink was snapped back to reality while taken aback by the unexpected reprimand. "Where have you been?! Disappearing on us for a week just like that, are you trying to make a fool of us all or something?!"
Ink's surprise mirrored in his expression. He hadn't realized they had been gone for so long. He hoped their absence had made their pursuer give up on continuing their chase.
He snapped back to reality when Blue mentioned something about Dream, his worry instantly piqued. "What- wait, what's wrong with Dream?" he interrupted, cutting off his friend mid-sentence.
Blue looked slightly disappointed and offended by the interruption, his irritation evident as he sighed before explaining, "Dream almost went into a crisis when you didn't return after the third day. You better apologize to him or..."
Ink breathed a sigh of relief, realizing he had misheard. "I will... Don't worry."
"By the way..." Blue scanned their surroundings as if searching for a hidden treasure. "Where is Error? He's usually with you.."
"Ah, about that!" Ink exclaimed, making the other pay close attention to him. ".... I'll explain later, for now, could you help me with something?"
Blue stared at him blankly before agreeing, accustomed to Ink's secretive nature. He was led by Ink up the grassy path, stopping as soon as the other did.
Ink turned around and said, "Wait here for me, will ya?" Without giving Blue a chance to respond, he tugged on the rope and disappeared right in front of his friend's eyes, leaving Blue possibly in a state of shock or disbelief.
When he returned, Error was standing there with the rope almost tearing off. He noticed his partner's worried expression and offered a small reassuring smile. "We've found our portal," he said while untying the golden thin rope, which was almost torn in half.
This sure did assure Error. If the rope broke, he wouldn't have known what to do. He untied his end of the rope and asked, "Are we going to dump these sacks in the pool?"
"Yep!" Ink confirmed with a smile. The two started making their way towards the boat, and along the path, Ink shared what he had learned, "Oh, apparently we've been gone for a week."
"A week?!" The taller one exclaimed in disbelief. He knew this place was weird but didn't know that time continued even here. He was not expecting that. "Did something else happen while we were gone?" He asked worriedly, turning to his partner, who shook his head in reply.
"No, well, at least that I know of.. they sent people to look for us...I think that's what Blue said. I wasn't paying much attention." Ink laughed awkwardly while lightly rubbing his cheek with the pointer finger of his left hand.
Error gave him a 'really?' expression. But he should have expected Ink's lack of interest in paying attention. Ignoring the last part, he replied, "Well...if we did disappear for a week, it's natural to start looking for us."
They reached the boat and retrieved the sacks. Ink decided to leave the boat as it was, just in case they ever returned to that Nexus and needed to find their way back. It served as a sort of marker or guide for them.
Upon returning to the pool, Ink tossed the sacks into the water one by one, seemingly without much care. Perplexed, Error questioned, "Didn't you say we had to carefully pass them through the portal?"
"Hmmmmmm...." Ink responded with a questioning hum, rubbing his chin in thought. He then shrugged, as if feigning ignorance of his previous statement. Without further explanation, he continued to toss the sacks into the water as if they were a bunch of stone bricks.
After tossing all of their luggage into the pool, Ink took Error's hand and leapt into the water with him. Moments later, they emerged in their familiar forest with the vibrant blue sky overhead. However, something felt ... different. The air seemed charged with an unusual dreadful sensation.
The prince glanced around warily, his senses on high alert. "Do you feel that, Ink? Something's not right."
Ink nodded, a furrow forming between his bone brows. "Yeah, it's almost as if ..."
As Ink and Error turned around, they were met with the sight of a furious Blue, his skeletal form emanating palpable anger. "Ink. MyeBi. Joku. Comyet," he growled menacingly, his voice carrying a tone of stern warning.
Ink's smile faltered nervously. "Y-yes?" he stammered, bracing himself as he dodged a bone attack aimed at him. "Hey!!" he exclaimed in protest.
If one would tilt their head to look at the sky, they could see seven sacks of potions, levitating in the air. Surely you wouldn't ask who was using their magic to hover them above, right?
"You gave me a heart attack!!!" Blue exclaimed, holding Ink in place while shaking him vigorously. "Are you out of your mind?!?! These potions could've shattered if I didn't react fast enough!!!!"
Ink, feeling dizzy from the relentless shaking, struggled to respond. "B-Blueeee please stop, I'm going to puke!!!" he managed to gasp out, his voice trembling. Soon enough his cheeks puffed out, making Blue stop and back away at least 20 steps.
Ink actually puked but what he expelled wasn't what one would expect—it was ink? Error slightly moved away from him while grimacing from the sight, but given his experience with seeing his oldest brother do the same when he was still severely ill, he quickly adjusted to the sight.
Despite the unexpected turn of events, the wizard didn't seem bothered at all. He acted as if nothing out of the ordinary had occurred, barely a second ago, and asked, "So...where are-" He didn't need to finish his question because when he looked up, he got his answer. "Oh, there they are! Thanks, pal!"
Blue cautiously approached the small puddle of ink, doing his best to avoid it. The shortest among them couldn't help but snort at Blue's discomfort, finding the situation amusing. With a flick of his hand, he gathered the ink in his palm and made it disappear as if it had never been there.
Feeling more at ease now that the ink was gone, Blue maintained his distance from Ink, just in case of another episode. He shifted the focus back to the task at hand. "Right... um," he cleared his throat awkwardly, "About the sacks, I'll hold into them while you two pay Dream a visit. I'm sure he'd be delighted to see you."
Ink agreed with a simple nod and turned around, with Error, and made his way towards the bunker. Blue crossed his arms and let out a frustrated sigh. He questioned the choice of friends he made but quickly shook that thought. He started walking towards the opposite direction with the floating sacks and soon enough teleported away.
While walking, Error couldn't help but satisfy his curiosity. "Was that ink?" he asked, talking about the puddle of expelled substance Ink had...y'know.
Ink chuckled and nodded. "Mhm! How'd you know?"
"Your name is Ink, so I assume your body is not only made up of magic and bones but also ink."
Ink was momentarily taken aback by Error's deduction, but then he smiled, impressed. "Wow, Error! You're really observant! Yes, my body is indeed made up of magic, bones, and ink."
Error grinned back, pleased with himself for noticing. "Why, thank you."
As they approached the bunker, Ink felt a mix of anticipation and nervousness. It had been a while since they last visited Dream, and he wasn't sure how he would react to their sudden appearance AND the fact that he had lost several potions... And boy was he not looking forward to it... But he pushed those thoughts aside and focused on the task at hand—they had to see Dream and update him on the situation, aka, they needed to inform him about their pursuer.
.
.
.
When Ink and Error reached the bunker, a guard ushered them to Dream's workspace. He opened the door for them and stepped back to allow them to enter. Once inside, the guard closed the door behind them, leaving the trio to converse in privacy.
Meanwhile, Dream sat at his desk, silently sorting through the stack of documents that had accumulated over the past few days. With Ink's sudden disappearance, Dream found himself solely responsible for managing the office work. Faced with the reality of having no one else to rely on, Dream took on the responsibility himself, determined to manage the workload efficiently.
When Dream looked up and saw who had entered his office, a warm smile spread across his face. However, it was quickly replaced by a brief glare directed at Ink, before he returned to smiling warmly. Ink caught the subtle warning in Dream's gaze, and immediately averted his eyes, a guilty expression crossing his face.
"Welcome back, you two," Dream greeted, his tone initially warm but quickly shifting to one of frustration. "Mind telling me where you were for the past six to seven days?" His expression conveyed a mix of concern and irritation, indicating his worry over their sudden disappearance.
The duo exchanged a glance, silently deliberating on who would explain their sudden disappearance. Their eyes conveyed a mix of uncertainty and apprehension, each hoping the other would take the lead in addressing Dream's question.
Ink took a deep breath before addressing Dream. "So...uh...about where we were," he began, recounting their journey from retrieving the potions from Sans to their unexpected detour into the Nexus dimension and eventual return.
Dream listened attentively, nodding occasionally as Ink spoke. When Ink finished, Dream remained silent for a brief moment, as if weighing his next course of action.
When the elder finally concluded what to do, he pinched his nonexistent nose and said, "Ink, Error," he looked at them seriously. "Knowing that you couldn't have communicated with us back when you two were being pursued, I won't hold you guilty for it." He said, making the two slightly relax. "However, messing with time and space is forbidden. Therefore, I must ask you to never do it again."
"We have no intentions of going back there," Error spoke up, breaking his silence.
Dream nodded in understanding. "Error, you may go and take a rest. Ink, I need to speak with you alone."
As Error left without further inquiry, Ink settled into the armchair opposite the desk, offering his guardian an awkward smile, silently hoping to avoid any trouble.
.
.
.
Error trudged down the dimly lit hallway toward his room, his exhaustion weighing heavily on him. Collapsing onto his bed, he surrendered to the sudden wave of weariness washing over him. Just as he began to drift off, a persistent knock shattered the peacefulness, prompting a curse to slip from his mouth.
Opening the door just a crack, Error's bone brow raised in confusion as he met the gaze of one of his fellow monsters from the training campus. Recalling the monster's name was slightly difficult because it consisted of only one letter. So, to not appear rude, he asked the short monster what he needed without stating his name.
The monster, visibly nervous, fidgeted his fingers anxiously. Error remembered that they were more jittery than any other monster he had met. Taking a deep breath, the monster asked, "S-Sir Queen, I-I'm so s-sorry f-f-for disturbing y-you b-but I-I-I j-just wanted t-to ask i-if you'd help m-me w-w-with m-my t-t-training?"
Error, being the sweetheart he was, couldn't say no to the nervous kid. But he also wanted to close his eyes for even just 10 minutes. With a contemplating face, he finally gave in and agreed to help the shorter monster. "Alright, just wait for me in the training room. I'll join you in a bit."
The little monster smiled brightly at him and nodded enthusiastically before vanishing right in front of Error, leaving bits and traces of small paper cutouts.
Closing the door, Error flopped back on his bed, knowing that lying down would lead to falling asleep. He got up and walked over to the wardrobe, fumbling with the clothes he had been given from Ink. After selecting the best ones for combat practice, he prepared himself to head to the training room.
.
.
.
Meanwhile, Ink was being lectured to death. Poor guy.
"Do you have any idea how worried I was?!?" Dream's voice resonated with frustration. "You could have teleported back! Why didn't you do it?!?"
Ink stayed quiet while tugging on his cloak's sleeves. In truth, he knew he had to teleport back but wasting Dream's magic only for such a small matter? Why would he? Also, he was with Error! The two escaped safely so why was there a problem?
Seeing the confusion written on the artist's face, Dream's frustration only seemed to mount. However, knowing Ink better than anyone else and his carefree character, Dream sighed and resumed his seat. He pressed his bony fingers against his temples, massaging them to lessen the burgeoning tension. After a moment, he composed himself and addressed Ink in a calmer tone. "Tell me," he began, "did you at least ensure you weren't followed after returning here?"
Well.......
Ink froze in place. He actually didn't know if their pursuer gave up on chasing after them or not. He prayed to the Creators for the former. His lack of response told everything. Dream's expression shifted to one of concern as he slowly rested his hands on the desk. "Ink," he addressed his apprentice with a note of apprehension, "did you or did you not make sure you weren't followed?"
Ink swallowed hard, realizing the gravity of Dream's inquiry. He glanced away, unable to meet his mentor's penetrating gaze. After a tense moment of silence, he finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "I... I'm not sure."
Dream's expression softened, tempered by a mixture of understanding and concern. He leaned forward, his tone gentle yet firm. "Ink, the safety of Joku's residents is top priority. We cannot afford to take risks, especially with our adversaries." He paused, allowing his words to sink in before continuing. "I need you to take this matter seriously. Promise me you'll be more vigilant in the future."
Ink nodded solemnly, his gaze meeting Dream's with a newfound determination. "I promise," he replied earnestly. "I'll...try at least." He offered an awkward smile, knowing that he might screw up in the future as well.
With a nod of approval, Dream offered a reassuring smile. "Good." He clicked his fingers and a guard teleported to his side. "Up the patrolling. There might be a threat approaching soon."
The guard nodded and teleported away.
When they left, the elder sighed and leaned back on his seat. "Oh, what am I gonna do with you?" He asked more himself than his apprentice, who tilted his head in confusion. When he relaxed, he summoned a book and a quill and opened it on a blank page. "So, tell me, what was Luminescent Nexus like?"
.
.
.
Error battled fiercely against the encroaching drowsiness, determined to stay alert. However, as soon as he let his guard down, the kid managed to land a hit right on his face with his paper cuttings. Error blinked, momentarily disoriented by the unexpected attack.
The shorter monster stopped mid-air and quickly bowed to his peer. "SIRQUEENI'MTERRIBLYSORRYFORHITGINGYOUIDIDN'TMEANITPLEASEFKRGIVETHISPOORONE!!!"
"Woah, calm down kid! It didn't hurt at all, see?" He demonstrated that he was alright but soon enough, blood started leaking from his forehead.
Ah.. sh*t, he made the kid so worried that they were on the verge of crying. Error sighed as he wiped the blood with his sleeve, but it continued to flow. Gesturing to the sobbing monster to follow him, they made their way to the medical room, only to find the healer absent. Left with no choice, Error had to stop the bleeding himself.
Throughout the process, the poor monster continued to sob and apologize profusely, which began to grate on Error's nerves after a while.
"I'm alright, so stop crying. Aren't you sixteen? You're already old enough to... uh..." Error caught himself being unintentionally rude and sighed. Pressing a cloth against his forehead, he approached the crying monster and gently patted their furry head. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you. I'm fine, see?"
The kid sniffled, wiping away tears. "N-no... Sir Queen, I'm sorry. I'm just a totally useless crybaby," they said, surprisingly without any stuttering. Error couldn't help but wonder if the kid was more confident with their speech while crying loudly.
The prince stopped patting the monster's head and noticed something weird about it. He saw some black goop rest on his palm, slightly dripping off like honey. The only time he saw this goop was...
It was too late to react. He had been fooled right then and there. That wasn't the kid, it was-!
"What's wrong, Sir?" the imposter asked innocently.
Error tried backing away, but he was held by the hand. He struggled to free himself, but couldn't even budge. Without any way to free himself, he could only ask the one question in his mind, "Where's the kid? What did you do to him?"
The imposter smiled at him. "I didn't do anything to him, rest assured," he said, lowering Error's hand, almost as if letting it go.
"How did you get in?" Error asked, still worried about the kid more than himself.
The imposter maintained his calm demeanour, his smile never faltering. "Oh, I have my ways," he replied cryptically. "But don't worry about the kid. He's safe for now."
Error's concern for the kid grew even stronger at the vague response. "What exactly do you want?" he demanded, his voice tinged with a mix of fear and frustration.
The imposter stood before him, a menacing smirk twisting his features as if mocking the question he had just been asked. His gaze shifted towards the bedsheets, where a tentacle emerged from his back, snatching them with a swift motion.
Without missing a beat, he responded to Error's inquiry with disdain, his tone dripping with contempt. "...None of your business," he retorted before swiftly tackling the prince and tightly tying his arms, legs and mouth with the sheets.
As he moved towards the door, the imposter transformed into Error, mimicking his voice with prestige. "I hope you won't hate me after this, Mr. Crayon," he taunted, leaving Error in the room, all tied up.
Error, frozen in place after what 'N' called him, finally realized that the goopy skeleton was actually-
.
.
.
Dream sat at his desk, surrounded by stacks of books and scrolls filled with all sorts of important stuff. He dipped his quill into the inkwell and carefully inscribed his apprentice's latest findings into his book of dimensions. This ritual of keeping track of weird findings and such had become a habit of his ever since his early days of solitary exploration. Each stroke of the quill elegantly met with the paper, exploring every corner.
As he wrote, his mind wandered back to the countless worlds he had visited in the past, each one offering its unique mysteries to unravel. He was proud of Ink for entering one of the rare-to-enter dimensions but also envious that he himself didn't enter it. Nevertheless, he was so proud of Ink that he hadn't realized Error walking into his office.
When Dream looked up from his journal, a sense of wariness crept over him as he regarded the skeleton standing before him. Suppressing the unease, he greeted Error with a welcoming smile. "Error, what brings you here?" he inquired, setting his quill back in the inkwell. "If you're looking for Ink, I believe he's with Blue patrolling the area."
Error didn't immediately respond, instead stepping further into the room with a smile directed at Dream. "Oh, I'm not looking for... Ink. I'm here to see you."
Perplexed, Dream furrowed his brow. "Me? Is something wrong?" he asked, concern flickering in his eye sockets. Yet, he couldn't quite figure out why his sense of danger was really kicking in.
The taller skeleton nodded and retrieved something from his pocket, revealing a small rock adorned with a curious symbol. Placing it on Dream's desk, he posed his inquiry. "I found this while exploring one of the timelines and I was wondering what it was."
Dream carefully picked up the rock, examining the symbol etched onto its surface - ꆜ. Recognizing it, he explained, "This symbol usually represents the earth and is often used in rituals to channel and manipulate earth magic. It can help boost one's abilities in that element."
"Ah, I see. Anything else?"
Dream's gut feeling for danger had always been finely tuned. As soon as 'Error' made a move, his hand darting forward towards Dream's chest, Dream's reflexes kicked in. With lightning speed, he intercepted the attack, seizing the imposter's hand in a firm grip before it could reach its intended target. He had almost let his guard down, almost.
The imposter was trying to distract him with this stone ruin so he could take..it.
Dream's grip on the imposter's hand suddenly loosened as it melted into goop and successfully escaped his grasp. Shocked by the unexpected turn of events, Dream recoiled slightly, his eyes narrowing as he watched the other's goopy hand revert to its normal form. His mind raced with possibilities, trying to anticipate the imposter's next move.
'Error' sighed in disappointment at his unsuccessful attack. He glanced at the skeleton slightly away from him and glared. The glare was returned with an equally intense stare from the other.
"How did you get in?" Dream asked his tone firm and commanding, demanding an explanation from the intruder.
I don't think we need to explain who the important is, do we?
N smirked mockingly, his expression filled with arrogance. He snorted derisively before answering Dream's question with a hint of sarcasm, "A little birdy followed your apprentice and his companion to this dull place." He shook his head in disdain as he continued, "Honestly, I expected Dream's successor to be more wary of his surroundings, but I guess he takes after his mentor."
Dream, who had been secretly trying to communicate with anyone and had been unsuccessful, furrowed his bony brows even more. "And what are you here for, huh?" he demanded, his tone laced with suspicion.
The imposter finally revealed his true form - a goopy skeleton wearing a black cloak over his billowy white linen shirt, topped with a black vest and black pants.
As soon as he transformed back, Dream attempted to attack him with his magic, aiming to create a diversion so he could escape through the door and gather troops. However, his efforts were countered with ease, as if the imposter knew exactly which attack he would use.
Creating a light barrier around himself, the shorter skeleton was diverting on how he should escape, meanwhile, N was getting impatient.
"Oh, come on. Why hide behind a barrier when you've got attacks? Or are you doubting your abilities?"
Dream gritted his teeth, not in response to N's mockery, but rather due to the overwhelming magic emanating from his person. His senses recoiled at the darkness that radiated from N's very being, an oppressive force that made him feel sick down to the bone. Yet, it was somehow familiar. That sense of familiarity, which he first sensed when they fought, gnawed at him, filling him with a sense of unease and foreboding. It was as if he had encountered this darkness before - a much lighter version of it, but he couldn't quite place where or when. Nevertheless, he pushed aside his uncertainty and focused on the present, knowing that he needed to confront this formidable foe head-on.
Dream decided to stall for time, hoping to formulate a solid plan. "I'm not doubting anything," he retorted, his voice steady despite the unease churning within him. He maintained his barrier, buying himself precious moments to think and strategize.
As soon as Dream retorted, a heavy weight was added to his shield. It was N's tentacles, exerting pressure against the barrier in an attempt to overpower and corner the shorter skeleton. Despite the strain, Dream held firm, his determination unwavering as he struggled to maintain his defence against the relentless assault.
"Just give up, it'll be easier for the both of us," The other taunted, his voice dripping with malice as he continued to exert pressure against Dream's barrier.
The leader, however, wasn't going to give up. "No." He simply said, trying to focus his magic while strategizing a way to escape. He wracked his brain for a solution, weighing the risks and benefits of each possible course of action. He thought about blowing his way out but he wasn't sure if the room would cave in. Teleporting away was an option but considering how overwhelming the other party's magic is... it'd be hard to focus the location to teleport.
On the other hand, N was getting more and more impatient and irritated. He honestly wasn't sure if the other was buying time for backup or fell asleep. His frustration mounted with each passing moment, fueling his desire to put an end to this standoff once and for all. With a swift swing, he successfully broke the light shield, expecting any possible attacks. However, as soon as his view of Dream was cleared, he was taken by surprise.
Dream's only left option was to use that attack.
With a swift motion, Dream drew back his bow, summoning forth a shimmering arrow crackling with deadly blue energy. As N advanced towards him, Dream released the arrow with all his might, sending it hurtling through the air with lethal precision.
The arrow soared through the room, leaving a trail of brilliant blue light in its wake as it was fired at its target. The goopy skeleton's eyes widened in alarm as he realized the imminent danger, but it was too late to evade the arrow's deadly trajectory.
As the arrow struck N's arm, the impact caused little bits of goop to explode and fall off his person, revealing the true extent of the damage. With a guttural growl of pain and frustration, N reached for the arrow embedded in his arm and pulled it out, flinching slightly from the action but showing no signs of backing down.
The room crackled with tension as N glared at Dream, his form pulsating with dark energy as he prepared to retaliate. Despite the injury, he seemed more enraged than ever, his resolve unshaken by the setback.
Meanwhile, Dream remained poised and focused, his gaze unwavering as he readied himself for whatever N had in store.
As N, fueled by rage and determination, sharpened his tentacles and charged at Dream, the leader of Joku remained poised and focused, his movements calculated and precise. With a swift sidestep, Dream dodged the oncoming assault, his agility allowing him to evade the foe's attacks with ease.
As the tentacles whirled through the air, Dream seized the opportunity to counterattack. Channelling his magic into his palms, he unleashed a barrage of arrows made of pure energy aimed directly at N, each blast pulsating with raw power and intent.
However, Dream's accuracy wasn't always perfect. Some of the energy arrows missed their mark, veering off course as N dodged and weaved through the chaotic flurry of magical projectiles. Despite the incomplete hits, a few arrows found their mark, striking N's goopy form with some degree of force.
Undeterred by the partial success of his attack, Dream remained focused, his determination unwavering as he continued to press the offensive, determined to neutralize the threat posed by N and protect himself from harm.
As Dream shot more and more blue arrows, he felt his magic deplete, the strain of maintaining the barrage taking its toll on him. Sensing the urgency of the situation, he made a split-second decision, transforming his bow into two daggers connected by the bowstring.
With the new weapons in hand, Dream continued his assault, darting forward with speed and precision as he unleashed a flurry of slashes and stabs at N. Each strike was calculated and deliberate, aimed at exploiting any weakness in the other's defences and gaining the upper hand in their intense magical duel.
However, despite Dream's relentless assault, each strike seemed to have only a fleeting effect as N's wounds healed almost instantaneously. The speed of his regeneration surpassed anything Dream had encountered before, making it increasingly difficult to gain any significant advantage in their battle. Frustration gnawed at the leader as he realized the extent of his opponent's resilience, his mind racing for a new strategy to turn the tide in his favour.
In that crucial moment of strategizing, Dream was caught off guard by a sudden sneak attack, his leg struck by a blow that sent him staggering backwards. Reacting swiftly, he leapt to the other side of the room, seeking cover behind a row of bookshelves. With a swift motion, he pushed the heavy shelves over, creating a makeshift barrier to shield himself from the onslaught of attacks. Safe for the moment, he summoned some magic in his palm and started healing the injury. As soon as he was done, he leapt in the air and just barely avoided N's attack.
This was dragging on for way too long. It was time to end this.
With determination fueling his actions, Dream summoned his bow and drew back the string, imbuing his arrow with all the magic he could muster. Taking careful aim, he directed the arrow straight towards N, who remained unsuspecting of the impending strike. As he released the arrow, he silently prayed to the Creators for success, hoping that N would move just in time for the arrow to strike the wall behind him. If all went according to plan, the explosion would create a pathway for Dream to escape from the dangerous situation he found himself in.
Instead, as Dream released the arrow, it flew straight toward N, who remained shockingly still, not even attempting to evade the incoming attack. The arrow struck its target dead on, and with a deafening explosion, N was obliterated into a puddle of goop, splattered across the floor in a grotesque display of destruction. Dream stared at the aftermath of his actions, a mixture of shock and unease settled within him. Did he actually kill him?
No, he didn't. As soon as he thought the other was dead, the puddle of goop began to reform, reshaping itself into a skeleton, albeit a shorter version of its original form.
"You're really pissing me off..." N's voice echoed through the room, dripping with malice and anger. Despite the setback, he showed no signs of backing down
"Tch." As the tension between them escalated, Dream felt a surge of irritation coursing through him. His patience was wearing thin, and he was growing increasingly frustrated with the situation.
In that moment of tense stare, everyone readying their attacks, familiar faces entered the office. It was-
Notes:
Chapter 58 - Done.
Chapter 59 - Coming Out.
Chapter 60: Untold Truths
Notes:
This is like... 6k+ words...and it took me 3h to edit (I already had it written but some bits needed redacting)...like wtf-
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 59
Untold Truths
Writer's POV;
Error struggled to untie the bedsheets constricting his hands, his mind racing as he assessed his current situation. N, or should we say Nightmare, had finally revealed his true identity - Dream's twin brother. Shock coursed through Error's mind at this revelation, yet a sense of understanding also settled in. Recalling Nightmare's interaction with Dream and Ink during their battle from a while ago, Error guessed they had a connection with each other.
How did Dream's once seemingly innocent brother transform into this monstrous, menacing figure?
He recalled his brief interaction with the twins.
Kid Dream - a bright gullible child, and kid Nightmare - a harmless timid child.
Now - complete contrast.
Current Dream - the leader of the wizard village Joku, a strategic and cautious skeleton, and current Nightmare - a twisted amalgamation of a goopy octopus, a menacing and ruthless skeleton.
Confusion mingled with apprehension as Error grappled with the unsettling truth unfolding before him.
However, this wasn't the time to dwell on uncovering old affairs.
The prince, who was lying on his stomach this entire time, struggled with the bedsheet, his efforts futile as he searched in vain for its elusive end or the knot binding his hands. Frustration gnawed at him as he cast a glance towards his legs, where the said knot lay entangled. How could he possibly reach it? The distance seemed insurmountable, and his lack of flexibility only added to the challenge.
He attempted to wiggle his legs in a desperate bid to loosen the knot but to no avail. The knot remained as stubborn and unyielding as a solid rock, refusing to budge despite his efforts. He then tried once more to free his hands one by one but again - it proved futile.
Well, sh*t... He cursed in his mind, feeling irritated. He collected his thoughts and resumed the task of devising a different plan.
The prince scanned the room for any sharp objects or things he could use for his escape. He spotted on top of a table behind him a glass bottle. Perfect! Error prepared to kick the table so that the glass bottle could shatter and from there - cut the sheets.
But a twist of the doorknob stopped him. He stayed quiet, trying to hear and recognise the person on the other side.
The twisting of the doorknob echoed through the room, only to meet resistance as it encountered the locked door. Then, a familiar voice drifted through from the other side, "Oh, it's locked...Might as well check later."
It was Ink!
With renewed hope, Error swiftly sought a way to capture Ink's attention. He targeted the said table behind him, delivering a powerful kick that sent it crashing to the ground, the sound of shattering glass reverberating through the room.
"What was that?" The other's voice came from further away as if he began leaving. Heavy footsteps approached right in front of the door, and the voice asked again, "Is someone inside?"
Error wanted to shout 'yes', only if his mouth wasn't tied up! Desperation coursed through him as he attempted to kick the table once more, only to realize it had been pushed further out of reach. Frantically, he scanned the room for any other means of creating noise, his 'heart' sinking as he found only distant objects beyond his grasp. Then, his gaze fell upon the shattered glass. That's right! Summoning every ounce of determination, he manoeuvred his body towards it, ignoring the slight cut that grazed his cheek as he freed his mouth.
With a triumphant shout, he called out, "INK!"
"ERROR?!" Ink's voice echoed back urgently. "ARE YOU IN THERE?"
"YES!! GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!" Error shouted back, laden with both fear and hope. But then realization struck him like a lightning bolt. "WAIT, DON'T! GO TO DREAM! HE'S IN DANGER!!!"
With a swift and powerful stroke of his giant brush, Ink obliterated the door into bits and pieces. When he was done, he made the brush disappear so he could rush to Error's side. He then began untying him.
"What was that about Dream?" The wizard inquired, tossing aside the torn bedsheets with a flick of his hand. Clearly, he hadn't heard Error's warning.
"He's in danger! Nightmare is here!" Error exclaimed urgently, his voice fraught with worry as he relayed the ominous news.
Ink looked at him blankly while tilting his head lightly to the side."Who?"
"N, N YOU IDIOT!" Error retorted, frustration and urgency lacing his words. He didn't mean to call him an idiot...he made a mental note to apologise later.
As if turning a deaf ear to the name, Ink's eyes widened. Finally, realization had struck him. Ink immediately stood up and with Error, they bolted towards Dream's office. He summoned his brush again, just in case something were to happen.
However, just as they sprinted forward, their path was abruptly blocked by a skeleton with 'ink' streaming from their eye sockets - it was Killer.
"Where do you think you're going?" Killer taunted, brandishing his knife menacingly at the two. It was evident that he was there to delay them.
"Sh*t... we don't have time for this," Error muttered to Ink, who nodded in agreement.
"Can you tie him up with your strings?" the wizard asked, prompting the other to pause and consider before nodding.
With a swift motion, Error summoned his strings and hurled them towards their adversary. However, before they could reach Killer they were cut smoothly by an axe. The only skeleton they knew to yield an axe was Horror.
"Not so fast," Horror declared, his presence adding another layer of danger to their already precarious situation.
"Oh, come on!" Ink exclaimed, frustration seeping into his voice. The brush's end of the handle hit the ground, making a small thud sound. He leaned slightly on his weapon, trying to somewhat calm his nerves. "Don't tell me Dust, or whatever his name was, will also appear like these two." The irritation was showing as he voiced his exasperation at the people opposing him.
"Actually, no. He's-" Killer began, but before he could finish, Horror silenced him with a swift blow from his axe's knob, causing him to cough and wheeze in pain. "THE HELL IS UP WITH YOU?!"
"You talk too much," Horror retorted bluntly, his tone devoid of remorse as he shut down Killer's attempts to divulge information. "Didn't you learn from last time?"
The other only tch-ed and rubbed the sore spot, somewhat easing the pain.
Ink and Error exchanged a perplexed glance before shrugging off the interruption, refocusing their attention on the impending threat. With a silent understanding between them, they braced themselves for their enemie's inevitable assault.
And so the battle began.
Killer lunged at Ink with his knife, aiming to strike a lethal blow, while Error countered Horror's advances with his strings, weaving them into a defensive barrier against the menacing swings of Horror's axe.
Ink swiftly drew an ink wall with his paintbrush, aiming to disorient his opponent and gain a tactical advantage. As Killer lunged forward, Ink deftly sidestepped the incoming knife, disappearing into thin air and reappearing behind his enemy in the blink of an eye. Yet, to his dismay, Killer anticipated his move, evading the flurry of ink attacks hurled his way with uncanny precision as if he had eyes on the back of his head. The intense battle raged on, each combatant showcasing their skill and resilience in the face of adversity.
Meanwhile, Error's strings had caught one of Horror's arms, their grip firm and unyielding. With some unknown strength, Error swung his adversary and flung him towards the nearest wall with all his might. He flung him as if flinging a feather, then let go immediately when the other collided with the surface of the wall. With a resounding thud, Horror dropped to the floor, momentarily stunned by the force of the impact. However, to Error's shock, Horror swiftly recovered from the blow, rising to his feet seemingly unscathed. He looked as if he had taken a healing potion when Error wasn't looking, although he didn't.
"How the-" Error mumbled to himself, his thoughts interrupted by the sudden whistling sound of an axe hurtling towards him, aimed directly for his skull. Reacting on pure instinct, he dodged just barely, the rush of air from the passing blade grazing his cheek as it narrowly missed its mark. Soul pounding, Error quickly regained his composure, steeling himself for the relentless onslaught of their enemies.
In that crucial moment, another skeleton appeared, sharing the same shock that had registered on Error's face when Horror emerged unscathed. It was Blue.
"What is going on here?!" Blue demanded, his voice reverberating with confusion and concern. He had heard the commotion just as he finished storing the seven sacks we all know and love.
To his surprise, Ink responded to his inquiry.
"We're under attack! Evacuate the villagers to another location," Ink blurted out, his words punctuated by the swift dodging of knives aimed in his direction. With his brush in hand, he made an ink puddle which he went in and emerged from somewhere else.
" Wha - wait, I can help-"
"NO TIME! GO NOW!" The other's urgent command cut through Blue's protest, leaving no room for argument as the gravity of the situation hung heavy in the air.
Blue, torn between his instinct to aid his friends in battle and his duty to protect the villagers, hesitated for a moment, his gaze darting back and forth between the ongoing battles. With a firm resolve, he made a decision. Nodding at Ink with a stern face, he turned on his heels and sprinted away, his mission clear: evacuate everyone from the bunker and ensure their safety.
At that moment, Error rushed to Ink's side, recognizing the urgent necessity to unite against their common foe. With a firm tug on Ink's blue scarf, he locked eyes with his partner, silently conveying his message. The wizard's expression softened as he comprehended Error's unspoken plea - Let's synchronize our attacks. A smile of agreement passed between them, a silent understanding forged in the heat of battle.
Together, with one swinging his strings and the other creating ink to hurl at their opponent, they seamlessly synchronized their attacks, their movements harmonizing. However, to their astonishment, the culmination of their combined attacks unexpectedly collided with each other, the force of their powers repelling rather than converging. Like two magnets with identical poles, their attempt seemed to backfire, leaving them momentarily stunned.
"Oops... my bad!" Ink apologized, well more like stated, to Error, his expression sheepish as he acknowledged the unintended consequence of their collaboration. Error shook his head, a reassuring smile tugging at his 'lips'.
"Next time we'll succeed, don't worry," The prince reassured, his tone filled with optimism despite their setback.
Unfazed by their previous setback, the two regrouped with renewed determination, their resolve unshaken as they prepared for a second attempt. Error concentrated, summoning his strings with precision while Ink teleported strategically behind the other two, his brush at the ready.
In a seamless display of synchronized teamwork, Error's strings, in one hand, launched and seized Horror's arm once again, while the strings in the other hand caught Killer (he had successfully and swiftly immobilised Killer's ankle mid-dodge). With their foes momentarily restrained and their movements hindered, thrown ink splatters found their mark with pinpoint accuracy, engulfing them in a stream of colourful paint.
Just as victory seemed within reach for our two protagonists, their opponents revealed a sinister surprise of their own. With a swift motion, Killer took out a small flask containing a dark, opaque liquid. Ancient runes etched onto its surface, making it appear as an artificial artefact. Without hesitation, he splashed the mysterious substance onto himself and Horror, their forms shimmering with an ominous aura. And suddenly, the paint started dripping from their clothes. It was like washing slime off your clothes...kind of satisfying, actually.
"Thank god Nightmare gave us this," Killer declared with a mocking laugh directed at Ink, his voice dripping with malevolence.
Ink watched in disbelief as his vibrant paint, so meticulously conjured and unleashed, began to drip down from the two's clothing, splattering onto the ground below. A pang of pity for his precious creation tugged at his heart, mingled with shock and bewilderment at the inexplicable repulsion of his ink.
"What was that?!" Ink exclaimed with disbelief while setting the brush on the ground so his hands could rest before they needed to yield the weapon.
His eyes watched as Killer swung the flask from side to side, the small container now noticeably depleted. A surge of indignation and anger coursed through him when Killer dismissed the significance of the mysterious liquid with a nonchalant shrug.
"Oh? This little ol' thing?" Killer taunted, his voice dripping with disdain as he referred to the flask. "Nothing special, just something to wash your disgusting paint off." He grimaced at the thought of the ink, memories of its foul taste lingering in his mind. He vividly recalled the unpleasant sensation when the paint had found its way into his mouth, the lingering residue refusing to be cleansed even with soap inside his mouth.
"Tch," Ink muttered under his breath, clearly annoyed at the new obstacle that threatened to derail their goal of reaching Dream. Without further hesitation, he and Error resumed their assault, now standing side by side as they confronted their enemy.
.
.
.
Blue raced through the hallways, his footsteps echoing against the walls as he hurried to warn everyone of the imminent danger posed by the invaders within the bunker.
A fellow guard, patrolling the hallway noticed him running and inquired, "Sir Blue, what seems to be the problem?" He reffured to him as 'Sir' because Blue was a higher rank than him.
The panicked skeleton quickly explained what he had witnessed and ordered the guard to inform every other fellow colleague to start evacuating the monsters. The guard nodded in understanding and ran towards the military quarters.
After that, Blue started running again. He urgently banged on every door he passed, not bothering to wait until someone had opened the door. With his voice ringing out in a frantic warning to evacuate immediately, monsters started scurrying away. Some screamed while others stayed quiet.
Time was crucial, with every passing second the possibility of dead monsters would become higher and higher.
However, luck seemed to elude Blue on this fateful day. As he turned the next corner, he was met with a gruesome sight that chilled him down to the bone. Strewn across the ground were the lifeless bodies of monsters, their forms already beginning to dust before his eyes. A shiver ran down Blue's spine as he realized the magnitude of the threat they were facing, the grim reality of the situation weighing heavily upon him.
Amidst the dusting monsters, he spotted a hooded figure, their sinister intent unmistakable as they loomed menacingly over a small rabbit child, poised to strike. The sight filled the guard with a surge of righteous fury, his instincts screaming at him to intervene and protect the innocent.
With swift motion, Blue charged forward, a long bone now in his hands. Gripping it tightly, it was meant to act as a shield and protect the innocent child from harm. As he ran, a sudden attack came hurtling towards the kid, making them scream in fear, but Blue reacted with lightning-fast reflexes.
Just in time, he had positioned the long bone between himself and the oncoming assault, the makeshift shield absorbing the impact of the attack. The force of the blow reverberated through his arm, but Blue stood firm, unwavering in his resolve to defend the kid at all costs.
The kid was trembling so hard that they couldn't properly get up and flee from the upcoming battle. Sensing the child's fear, Blue offered them some reassuring words, his voice calm yet struggling against the weight of the still-attacking person.
"It's okay! I won't let him hurt you," He assured them, his tone filled with unwavering resolve. "Please, flee from here. Everyone is evacuating, so join them quickly."
The child couldn't hold his cries any longer. They sobbed and screamed while running away from the two.
With the kid out of the way, the guard pushed the long bone against the weight of the other's attacks. He then stepped back, the long bone raised in a protective manner. Seeing how his first attack failed, the hooded figure switched to using sharp bones as bullets which shot towards Blue.
Blue dodged some bones and hit others back at the hooded figure with the long bone, like swinging a tennis racket, changing the course of their fight. The firing sharp bones ceased suddenly, making the guard wary of his opponent's next move.
Before him stood a skeleton, much like himself, clad in a simple grey shirt with a hood stitched into the back, being worn at the moment. The skeleton's baggy pants suggested a sense of agility and flexibility, potentially making him a formidable adversary in combat.
As the hooded figure sighed, a palpable sense of weariness radiated from him. He met Blue's gaze directly, but because of the hood veiling half of his face, we couldn't tell what type of expression he was making. His next words, tinged with frustration, carried a hint of annoyance as he addressed Blue.
"Why must you show up? My job would've been much easier..." The hooded figure's voice trailed off, betraying a hint of exhaustion or perhaps indifference.
Blue's grip tightened on the long bone. He wasn't certain if he had guessed the other's identity, so he asked,"Are you... Dust by any chance?"
The hooded skeleton, now confirmed to be Dust, scoffed as if finding the question dumb. "Yes, so what of it?"
Blue clenched his teeth angrily, recalling the dusting monsters that were before him. Now all there was left of them was their dust, which spread along the ground when a small breeze hit them. "I won't let you harm anyone else!"
"Sure, sure... if there are any left," Dust taunted the shorter skeleton, casually tucking his hands into his pockets before unleashing a barrage of bone attacks aimed at Blue.
Blue swiftly dodged several incoming projectiles, his movements fluid and agile as he evaded the bone attacks. At the same time, he countered by redirecting some of them back towards Dust, forcing him to move and dodge the counterattacks.
Tension crackled in the air as Blue and Dust engaged in a fierce exchange of attacks. The guard found himself relying on his own bone attacks to either deflect his opponent's strikes or launch counterattacks of his own.
"You know.." Dust suddenly began, catching Blue's attention. "You're not...half bad."
Did he just complement Blue's style of fighting? Despite their enmity, Blue couldn't help but feel a sense of validation, realizing that he had earned at least a measure of respect from Dust through his fighting prowess.
"Too bad I have to kill ya."
...The intention of killing was still present in the hooded skeleton, making Blue mentally sigh in disappointment...
.
.
.
As Dream prepared to aim his shimmering blue arrow at Nightmare, his focus honed on his target, two familiar figures suddenly emerged. They had blown up the entrance, making cobble and wood fly out. The place shook for a moment before it ceased. Clearly, this underground bunker needed more prevention from collapsing...
Anyway,
The two figures were-
"Ink! Error!" Dream exclaimed, his voice filled with a mixture of relief and concern as he spotted his friends emerging from the wreckage. Despite their bruised appearance, the sight of them remaining unharmed brought a wave of reassurance amidst the chaos of the battle.
Nightmare tch-ed as he glanced at Error, a trace of frustration evident in his demeanour. "If only you had stayed put," he murmured under his breath, the words carrying a weight of regret(?) and disappointment.
Error's resolve remained unshaken, but a flicker of sorrow touched his soul as he observed Nightmare's person. He couldn't help but wonder what events had led to Nightmare's transformation, what darkness had taken hold of him and twisted him into the being he had become...
Before blowing up the entrance of the office, Ink and Error managed to flee from their battle and quickly get to Dream just in time.
Meanwhile, Killer and Horror finally caught up to them, attempting to strike the newcomers with sharp weapons. However, their attacks were abruptly halted as Error and Ink swiftly teleported to Dream's side. The sudden disappearance caused Killer and Horror to crash into each other, each angrily shouting at the other.
Error and Ink positioned themselves protectively beside Dream, who wore a small but genuine smile on his face. "I'm glad you guys are okay," he expressed, relief evident in his voice. However, his expression quickly shifted to one of seriousness, his demeanour also becoming focused. "What about the villagers? Did they evacuate?" The concern for his people's safety was palpable.
"Blue's handling that," Ink replied confidently, his tone reflecting a sense of trust in their friend. With his giant brush in hand, he stood ready for any upcoming threats.
Dream nodded in acknowledgement, a sense of relief washing over him once more. He was glad Blue was handling it - no one was as stubborn to protect people as Blue.
Amidst the conversation between Dream, Error, and Ink, Nightmare and his minions remained vigilant, eagerly awaiting an opportunity to strike. As soon as they saw an opening, Nightmare wasted no time in giving the command to attack.
"Killer now!" Nightmare's voice cut through the air with authority as he directed his minion to throw his knife at Ink, aiming to catch them off guard.
Simultaneously, Horror lunged forward, swinging his axe with deadly precision towards Dream and Error, his movements swift and calculated as he sought to capitalize on the element of surprise.
Nightmare also joined the fray, his formidable presence adding to the chaos of battle, yet he remained aloof, leaving the dirty work to Killer and Horror, who carried out his commands with vicious determination.
With Nightmare's tentacles thrashing about ruthlessly, of course, our trio would be troubled. They struggled to defend themselves against the relentless assault and despite their best efforts, they found themselves constantly on the defensive, forced to evade the onslaught of attacks while searching for an opportunity to mount a counteroffensive.
As Nightmare issued commands to Killer and Horror, directing their movements and orchestrating their attacks with calculated precision, he assumed the role of a maestro conducting a chaotic symphony from the sidelines. A truly terrifying man, not only cunning but strategic and intelligent. With each gesture and directive, he guided his minions with ruthless efficiency, ensuring that they executed his orders with unwavering obedience and success.
By a miracle, Error had his strings binding Killer's foot and sent him hurtling through the air towards Nightmare. As Killer sailed through the battlefield like a bird without wings, Nightmare's reaction was anything but predictable.
With cold indifference, Nightmare shifted his stance to the side, deftly evading the oncoming skeleton and allowing him to crash into the wall before slowly hitting the ground with a resounding thud.
All sides for a moment were frozen and bewildered by the cold gesture of the goopy skeleton. The eerie silence was punctuated only by the sound of Killer rising to his feet, rubbing his skull in confusion.
"Boss... what the hell!?" Killer's voice rang out, his tone a mixture of bewilderment and frustration as he questioned Nightmare's actions. "Is it because of last week's incident?! I said I was sorry!!" he vented, genuinely sorry for what he had done..
However, Nightmare remained silent, his expression inscrutable as he offered no response to the other.
With a resigned sigh, Killer shook off his dizziness and prepared to rejoin the fray, his determination unwavering.
As the battle raged on, Dream surveyed the chaos unfolding around them with a keen eye, his mind racing as he strategized their next move. With a decisive nod, he turned to Ink and Error, his voice cutting through the din of battle as he issued his orders.
"Ink, create a barrier around N to restrict his movements," The elder commanded, his tone firm and authoritative as he directed his apprentice to execute the tactical manoeuvre.
Turning his attention to Error, he continued, "Error, focus your strings on binding Killer and Horror! We need to immobilize them and create an opening for us to strike!"
With their orders given, the three moved with purpose, each one playing their part in the intricate dance of combat as they fought to turn the tide of battle in their favour. With their combined efforts, they pressed forward, determined to emerge victorious.
Nightmare observed Dream's orders being carried out, a glint of frustration flickering in his eyes. He frowned at how the tables had turned and quickly came up with something to throw them off, or at least Dream. But he decided to use it later... It's still too early.. With a sharp gesture, he directed his two idiots to launch a counterattack against them.
"Killer, Horror, don't just stand there like damn idiots and take their hits!" Nightmare's voice boomed with authority, his tone laced with impatience as he urged his minions to action. "Counter their moves and show them no mercy! Didn't you train for this!?"
Fueled by their boss's commands, Killer and Horror surged forward, their weapons primed for deadly strikes. In the heat of battle, Killer's knife found its mark on Error's shoulder and arm. The impact sent a jolt of pain coursing through Error's body, but he gritted his teeth and refused to yield, his stubborn resolve shining through amidst the chaos. With precise control over the movements of his strings, the prince managed to inflict a wound on his opponent's arm, causing it to dislocate. Killer, however, didn't even flinch as he continued to yield his knife and attack him.
At the same time, Horror unleashed a savage swing of his axe, his movements driven by rampant ferocity as he targeted Dream. Despite Dream's valiant attempts to dodge the attack, Horror's strike landed with brutal force, leaving a deep gash across Dream's arm. Though momentarily staggered by the blow, Dream refused to falter. Determination flaring within him, he seized his bow and unleashed a blue shining arrow at his assailant, forcing Horror to retreat to evade the deadly projectile hurtling straight towards his chest.
Ink deftly sliced through every tentacle thrown his way by Nightmare, his focus unyielding. Sensing a sneak attack from behind, he turned around to block it with his brush. As soon as the brush acted as a shield, a sharp cracking sound echoed - the giant brush had sustained damage. Ink cast a quick glance at the crack, a mixture of sadness and anger flickering across his expression, then glared at the goopy skeleton.
As specs of dust and fragments of furniture danced in the air, the once elegant office had been transformed into a chaotic arena for hand-to-hand combat....uh, instead with hands - weapons. Not a single wall was spared from being damaged by Error and his newfound hobby of slamming people into them.
With Error's reckless slamming, the room trembled and shook as if caught in the throes of an earthquake. The ferocity of the battle threatened to reduce the room to a pile of rubble. Sensing the imminent danger, all six combatants were jolted into a stark realization: they needed to bring an end to the conflict swiftly, or risk being buried alive beneath the weight of the collapsing surroundings. But which side would be victorious? And which side would sustain the most injuries?
Nightmare, seeing as how things wouldn't progress before the room collapsed, finally decided to use that to his advantage. He hoped for the other to at least get distracted so he could land the final blow. "Dream," he began, his voice dripping with sinister intent as he addressed his twin brother. A malevolent smile crept across his face, sending shivers down the spine of anyone who beheld it. "Do you remember a person named 'Crayon'?"
The mention of the name 'Crayon' sent a chill down Dream's spine, his eye sockets widening in a mixture of fear and confusion. "W-What?" How could N know about someone from his distant past? Was he spying on him all this time?
Error, recognizing the danger of Nightmare's words, urgently tried to intervene. "DREAM, FOCUS! DON'T LISTEN TO HIM!" he pleaded, but his warning fell on deaf ears as Nightmare pressed on with his sinister agenda.
Nightmare snickered, "It's quite surprising to see him here, considering we've been alive for many..many years." He continued, his voice sounding somewhat saddened but still carrying a menacing undertone.
"We? What are you talking about?!" The leader of Joku asked, confusion plastered on his face. "Who are you!?"
The weight of Nightmare's next words hung heavily in the air, stunning those unaware of the truth. "You truly can't recognize your own twin brother?" His statement echoed with a chilling revelation, sending shockwaves through the room as the realization slowly dawned on Dream.
The words sunk deep into the younger twin's soul like a heavy anchor dragging him into the depths of conflicting emotions - guilt, confusion, dread, relief, shock, and more. Each emotion vied for dominance within him, threatening to overwhelm his senses as he grappled with the revelation unfolding before him. His grip on the bow loosened, almost sending it to the floor.
As the world around him seemed to fade into insignificance, Dream came to a sudden halt, his gaze locked unwaveringly on his supposed brother. In that moment, he found himself scrutinizing N's features, searching for any resemblance to his twin sibling. With each similarity he discovered, the truth cut deeper, adding an agonizing layer to the revelation.
As if the mere act of speaking his name could somehow help him make sense of the chaos swirling within him, Dream's voice escaped his 'lips' in a small, almost inaudible whisper. "...Night?" he called out, the name carrying with it a weight of longing and sadness.
However, what came next wasn't brotherly bonding. It was Horror with his axe in hand. As he lunged forward, his axe poised menacingly overhead, ready to deliver a fatal blow to Dream.
|Warning: mention of blood and a bit of gore!|
As the other's axe descended with lethal force, Ink reacted with lightning speed, pushing Dream aside with all his might to ensure his safety. With a sickening thud, the axe struck its mark, but it wasn't Dream's skull that it found—it was Ink's arm. The blade cleaved through his arm with brutal efficiency, severing it from his shoulder to his hand in a spray of ink-stained blood.
One should expect a scream of pain or at least some kind of agonising reaction when a person loses a limb, but that all was cast to the side.
Despite the severity of his injury, Ink remained eerily composed, his face showcasing no indication of the excruciating pain one would anticipate from such a wound. Instead, his pupils shaped into the same emotionless white void that Dream and Error had grown all too familiar with, emanating a chilling emptiness that seemed to penetrate the very souls of those unaccustomed to it...uh, minus Nightmare.
Ink uttered not a single sound, his silence amplifying the already eerie atmosphere that enveloped him as he locked eyes with Horror with a cold, lifeless stare. The intensity of his glare appeared to unsettle even the hardened skeleton, who muttered to himself in a voice laced with unease. "Jeez... and here I thought I was the freak..."
As the room started to collapse around them, chaos descended upon the battlefield with ferocity. Massive chunks of debris rained down from above, threatening to crush everything in their path.
As a large rock hurtled towards Dream and Error with deadly intent, Ink sprang into action. He stained his remaining hand with the ink blood that flowed like a waterfall from his missing arm and with a deft flick of his wrist, he directed the ink towards the oncoming rock, the speed slicing through the air with deadly precision. When the ink made contact with the rock, it served as a sharp blade and sliced the rock in two, diverting its trajectory away from Dream and Error and sending the two halves tumbling harmlessly to the side.
With the immediate threat averted, Ink's expression remained stoic as he surveyed the chaotic scene around them. Meanwhile, Nightmare looked stunned. So the experiments gave him new abilities...
After realizing that their mission had failed, he cursed under his breath in frustration. With a resigned shake of his head, he grabbed his two idiots, Killer and Horror, with his tentacles and prepared to make their escape.
"Tch... We're retreating, let's go..." Nightmare muttered to himself, his voice tinged with disappointment as he teleported away, leaving behind a scene of destruction and chaos in their wake.
|Warning ends here!|
As Dream finally managed to compose himself and take in his surroundings, the first thing he noticed was the sensation of solid ground beneath him as he lay on the floor. With a groan, he pushed himself up, his gaze immediately drawn to Ink and the sight of his current state. Dream's eyes widened in shock as he took in the sight of his apprentice's injury, the realization of what had happened sinking in immediately.
Ink walked up to him, his expression inscrutable as he offered a hand towards his mentor. With slight hesitation, Dream took it and got up. "...thanks." he whispered only to get no reply from the other.
Error's voice echoed with a mix of concern and disbelief as he rushed towards Ink, his eyes widening more as he took in the severity of his lover's injury. Without hesitation, he went beside him, his hands hovering over the missing arm as if unsure of what to do.
"HOW ARE YOU SO CALM?!?" Error's words spilt out in a rush, a reflection of his inner turmoil. His soul pounded in his chest as he struggled to comprehend how the other could maintain such composure in the face of such a devastating injury.
However, that concern quickly morphed into anger as Ink's pupils returned to normal, and he casually explained with a smile, "Oh, don't worry. I can redraw my hand! No biggies."
The prince let out a frustrated sigh and slapped his forehead in a facepalm gesture, trying to collect himself. "Let's...hurry and get out of here before we end up buried under rubble," he said, his tone tinged with exasperation as he gestured towards the crumbling surroundings.
With a sense of urgency fueling their every step, the trio dashed towards the exit, their footsteps resounding against the crumbling chamber floor. Amidst the chaos, Dream's keen eyes caught sight of Ink's missing arm, and without hesitation, he scooped it up, clutching it tightly as they raced towards safety.
...
They barely made it out. The room collapsed immediately after they reached the exit. Behind them, the once-grand office place was reduced to a heap of rubble and dust, swallowed whole by the relentless force of destruction.
As Error leaned against the wall, he couldn't shake the heavy burden of exhaustion settling in his bones. Not only that but the pain he ignored was now ten times worse.. His laboured breaths echoed in the room, each inhale a struggle against the weariness that threatened to consume him. It wasn't just physical fatigue weighing him down; it was the mental toll of the gruelling ordeal he had just endured. Every fibre of his being felt drained as if he had been pushed to his limits. Yet, amidst the exhaustion, there was a glimmer of relief knowing that the worst was over, at least for now.
Meanwhile, across the hallway, Ink's eyes sparkled with delight as he caught sight of his missing arm, cradled gently by Dream. With a bright, infectious smile, he eagerly reached out his only arm, practically bouncing with anticipation. "Oh, my hand! Gimme," he exclaimed, his enthusiasm palpable as he stretched out his fingers, yearning to be reunited with his severed limb.
As Dream clutched onto the arm with a desperate grip, his entire being trembled, revealing the emotional turmoil raging within him. The ink blood flowing from the arm stained his clothes, adding to the already prominent marks of his own blood. His usually composed demeanor faltered, replaced by one fraught with uncertainty and wavering resolve.
Ink, even a soulless being that sometimes can't understand other's emotions, couldn't ignore the palpable distress emanating from his friend. With a gentle voice tinged with concern, he reached out, breaking the silence that hung heavy in the air. "Uh...Dream? You okay buddy?" he inquired, his expression a mixture of worry and empathy.
He couldn't hold it in any longer. As Dream's tears rolled down his cheeks one by one before turning into a full river of tears, his struggle to articulate his emotions only added to the raw intensity of the moment.
The wizard didn't know how to comfort him in that moment. He could only offer some awkward reassurance while patting the other's not bleeding shoulder while saying, "Uhm...There, there. Everything's alright..?"
Error's gaze shifted from Ink's missing arm to the scene unfolding before him, his normally stoic demeanour softening slightly at the sight of Dream's distress. He couldn't help but mentally sigh as how his lover was handling the situation - ..not so great. Though, he wasn't one to comfort people either. Without a word, he moved to Ink's side, standing silently beside him as they both bore witness to the elder's emotional upheaval.
Dream took in a shaking breath and slowly breathed out. The tears stopped flowing out after calming down a bit. With that, he finally let the artist take his missing arm.
Ink, filled with joy at having his arm returned, turned to Error with a wide grin and asked, "Could you hold this for me like that?" He carefully positioned his arm back in place and demonstrated to the other how to hold it securely.
Error held the arm steady as he watched Ink retrieve a small paintbrush from somewhere. With meticulous care, he began to draw and fill the cracks and holes that were evident. Each stroke of the brush seemed to breathe new life into the damaged limb, slowly restoring it to its former glory.
The prince, observing the scene with a mixture of surprise and fatigue, couldn't help but voice his astonishment. "You can just redraw a missing limb?"
Ink offered a small smile and a nod in response, his focus unwavering as he continued his work on his arm.
Meanwhile, Dream finally composed himself to be able to comprehend the current situation, his expression grave as he addressed the two,"You two... have a lot to explain... but for now..." he trailed off, his voice heavy with exhaustion as he closed his eyes wearily. "Let's check on Blue..."
Notes:
Chapter 59 - Done.
Chapter 60 - Coming Out.
Chapter 61: Aftermath
Notes:
Before you start reading this chapter, I wanted to let you know that I’ve decided to somewhat discontinue IWYS.
The truth is, as the story has progressed, it’s become clear to me that it’s very unplanned and mostly made up as I go. While I initially had a plotline in mind, the way the chapters have unfolded, along with how the characters are portrayed, just doesn’t align with what I envisioned.
Because of this, I’m finding it difficult to continue writing it. I hope you’ll understand. I’ll try to write more chapters when I can, but I can’t guarantee how much more I’ll be able to produce.
Thank you for your support and understanding.
Chapter Text
Chapter 60
Aftermath
Writer's pov:
Dream moved urgently through the hallways, his mind racing with concern for Blue's safety. Reports confirmed Blue had stayed behind to face Dust, the hooded skeleton, with no chance to escape. Leading Ink and Error through the maze-like corridors, Dream pushed forward until they finally spotted the scene.
Blue stood amidst Nightmare, Killer, Horror, and Dust, breathing heavily, battered but defiant. As the trio arrived, Nightmare's tentacle grabbed Dust, and the gang vanished in a flash, leaving no chance for pursuit.
"Blue!" Dream shouted, rushing to his injured friend despite the pain in his own bleeding shoulder. He saw small cuts and bruises, but the worst thing out of all of that was the deep slash across his left eye. Dream knew, even with magic, it would leave a scar.
"Oh, Dream." Blue managed a faint smile. "I'm glad to see you're... Uhmm... alright ..." He hesitated, his gaze lingering on Dream's wounds, unsure what else to say.
Dream returned the smile, though worry could still be seen on his expression. "I'm glad you're safe too, buddy," he replied, his voice filled with relief. But his tone quickly turned grave. "Where are the villagers? Did you get them to safety?"
"I, uh..." Blue stammered, his worry growing. "I told 221 to gather every guard to help with the evacuation, but... I didn't tell them where to go."
Dream's expression hardened. "That's not good," he muttered, tension clear in his voice. Then he asked urgently, "Do you still remember how to use telepathy?"
Blue hesitated, uncertainty creeping into his tone. "I do, but... it's...uhm.. been a while." Despite his doubts, he knew he had to try. Closing his eyes, he began to channel his magic, focusing on the connection to find the villagers.
"Thank you," Dream said to Blue before turning to Ink and Error, motioning for them to step aside. He wanted to give Blue space to focus.
Once out of earshot, Dream's expression hardened, the questions he had been holding back finally rising to the surface. His tone carried a sharp edge as he asked, "Now...are you going to tell me how you knew N was Nightmare?"
The tension in his voice made both Ink and Error uneasy. Ink fidgeted, rubbing the back of his neck. "W-Well..." he stammered awkwardly as he continued, "You should ask Error about that!" He quickly passed the burden to his partner, leaving Error visibly startled and a little betrayed.
"Oi! Don't pin this on me!" Error snapped, glaring at Ink, who offered a sheepish, apologetic glance in return. Error's frustration flared as he crossed his arms and muttered under his breath, clearly annoyed at being thrown under the bus.
Dream sighed, rubbing his temples as he watched the two grown skeletons bicker like children. "Can one of you please answer me?"
Error finally relented with a dramatic groan. "Fine, you win," he muttered to Ink, who smirked triumphantly. Straightening his posture, Error turned to Dream, his tone now serious. "We knew N was Nightmare because... he revealed himself to me.."
Dream's expression shifted slightly, his brows knitting together. "Uh-huh.. then... how do you know who Nightmare is?"
Error looked at Ink, silently asking him to take over the explanation. The artist nodded lightly in response and turned to his mentor. "I told you we traveled to the time and space dimension when we were being chased... But as we looked for a way back... one portal took Error to... your past, and from there, we learned about your brother's existence.."
Dream let out a heavy sigh, his expression a blend of sadness and... something else... Clearly, the revelation about his brother weighed on him, but he pushed aside his personal turmoil to focus on the tasks ahead..
"Alright. That's.. all I needed to know," he said, his voice steady despite the emotions simmering beneath the surface. "Thank you for telling me."
Turning his attention back to Blue, Dream saw he successfully casted the telepathic communication. A faint sense of reassurance washed over him. Finally, progress was being made.
"I'll make sure to fill you both in later," Dream suddenly said, his voice firm yet calm. Ink and Error turned to him, confusion flickering across their faces. "But for now," he continued, "let's...check up with Blue."
The two exchanged uncertain glances. Ink shrugged, leaving the decision to Dream, while Error gave a reluctant nod. Together, they followed the elder as he approached Blue, who was just finishing his telepathic communication.
Dream placed a gentle hand on Blue's shoulder, a silent gesture of acknowledgment and encouragement. "Any news?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern but hope.
Blue smiled while nodding, "Yes, actually." He then began explaining where everyone was. Apparently the Joku people, alongside some travelling merchants who got entangled with the evacuation, were in Arcanum Vale.
"Arcanum Vale... Earled's village," Dream repeated, a sense of gratitude evident in his voice. "That's a safe place. I'll thank 221 for his quick thinking."
"Is there anything else we need to do?" Ink asked, ready to face whatever came next.
"No." The leader said firmly, ignoring the disappointed look from his pupil, "We have to be prepared if we get attacked again...for that, firstly, we need to rest."
He led the group to a vacant medical room, unfamiliar to those who hadn't explored the bunker thoroughly. As they entered the room, a sense of suffocation surrounded them. It was like the whole room was filled with depressing vibes. No wonder it wasn't used - the room itself could kill someone!
With Ink's assistance, they began to patch up each other's wounds, utilizing whatever materials they could find. Despite the age of the supplies (they weren't that old but because of the dust - they appeared that way), they made do with what they had.
.
.
.
After three hours of resting, they went to Arcanum Vale. But as soon as they got there, they were immediately hit with bad news - 30 monsters had died during the attack, 23 villagers, 7 guards.
Even though he felt at fault, Dream had to continue his duties. He'd gather everyone to mourn the dead later.
He went to Earled, the leader of Arcanum Vale, to ask for his assistance. He knew that his people couldn't stay in the bunker any longer; its location had already been found, rendering it unsafe. Joku was not an option either, as they would surely face immediate elimination if they were to settle there again.
Arcanum Vale seemed to be their only hope for sanctuary.
As Dream explained their dire situation to Earled, the wizard listened attentively, his expression grave. After a moment of contemplation, he nodded solemnly, agreeing to shelter Joku's people. Whether it was out of pity or duty, Dream couldn't say for certain, but in that moment, he was simply grateful to find a safe place for his people.
With that being settled, the Joku people found themselves settling into life in Arcanum Vale. Each monster was provided with a temporary roof over their heads, bit, of course, they had to help out the community if they planned to stay under rooftops..
The Jokuvilians understood and gladly accepted to help out with whatever help was needed.
...
Even as the situation seemed to settle, one skeleton remained tense, guilt weighing heavily on his shoulders.
"It's all my fault!" Blue exclaimed, walking back and forth as he fumed his frustration. "If only I was faster... If only I didn't take too long with-- UGH!" He kicked some invisible rock under his shoe before sitting down.
Ink, on the other hand, just sighed as he patted his friend's shoulder. "Please...just stand still for on second..." He was inspecting his scar. Despite his efforts to paint it over with paint and hide it, the mark remained very noticable. Ink sighed again, this time trying to comfort the other, "It's not your fault," he said firmly, setting aside his brush. Picking up a nearby mirror, he offered it to Blue. "Sorry... this is the best I can do."
Blue took the mirror, his gaze falling on his scar. Yet, his thoughts were elsewhere. "...if only..." His voice cracked, clearly feeling so at fault, even tho no on evohld blame him.
"Bud, there's no point in feeling bad about it," the artist interjected, his voice softening with empathy. He took away the mirror and offered a small, encouraging smile as he continued, "Next time, when we encounter them, we'll avange every soul they killed."
Blue nodded slowly, but he still felt guilty... With a deep breath, he straightened his posture. "Thanks...for trying to cover my scar..."
...
"How tough was he anyway?" The shorty suddenly asked, as he put away his art supplies.
"A lot.." was all Blue could say.
"...I see.."
"..."
"..."
"Wanna grab some muffins? I heard they're delicious here," Ink added with an awkward laugh, "not that yours aren't good! J-just... you know what I mean."
Blue smirked and shook his head. "Sure...I, uh...I could eat something right now..." He stood up from his seat and walked alongside Ink. "Lead the way."
.
.
.
Dream was with Error. They were currently walking towards their temporary house. With the living arrangements, Dream, Error and Ink would be staying in one house. Blue was staying with his brother, of course.
...
It was so awkward between them.
They didn't know what to say... Nor did they want to take the initiative to speak. However, their apprehension was momentarily forgotten when they saw Ink bustling about in the kitchen, preparing dinner.
...oh no...
Even if they appreciated Ink cooking them dinner, the two couldn't help but pray together for no arsen to happen and to eat a good meal tonight.
"Oh hey guys!" The cook wanna-be greeted them cheerfully as they entered, a warm smile on his face. He was busy stirring a pot of soup(?) when they arrived. "How'd it go?" he asked, looking up from the pot. Dream and Error, before coming home, were with the leader of Arcanum Vale, discussing their next plan.
"Good," Dream replied, stepping inside and removing his shoes. "What are you making?" He glanced curiously toward the pot on the stove, with Error trailing behind, just as perplexed.
"Uh..." Ink hesitated, peering into the pot. The liquid inside resembled...vomit... But in reality, it was burnt water with overcooked veggies and ....some type of meat...
...yes, burnt water.. don't ask how water can be burned.
"Soup!" Ink declared with forced enthusiasm.
Dream blinked at the so-called 'soup' before flashing a cheerful smile and patting Ink's skull. "Good job, buddy! It looks like a normal liquid made from a person."
Was that... a compliment? What did he mean by that? Error's jaw dropped slightly, glancing between Dream and the pot. The 'soup' looked less like food and more like something you'd find fermenting in a trash heap. Zero stars. Zero effort. Absolute chaos in a pot!!! WHAT THE HELL DO YOU MEAN BY SOUP??? THIS IS POISON---!!!
Anyway-
Ink's face lit up like a kid being told they'd just won a lifetime supply of candy. His eyes sparkled with excitement, his grin impossibly wide. "Really??" he exclaimed, practically vibrating with happiness as he looked to Dream for confirmation.
"Yeah!" Dream answered, his enthusiasm unwavering.
The little guy, fueled by pride and determination, zipped around the kitchen, quickly grabbing three bowls. "I'll pour you a bowl!" he chirped, his tone brimming with eagerness. He ladled a generous amount of the... questionable soup... into each bowl and set them on the counter, practically bouncing as he awaited the two's reactions.
Error shot Dream a wary glance, silently asking if he should even try it.. Dream, however, dug into the soup with unshakable cheer, as though he were savoring a gourmet meal. Error's stomach dropped. If Dream could eat it, surely it wasn't that bad, right?
Readying himself, he picked up the spoon Ink had eagerly handed him. With a deep, reluctant breath, he took a bite. Instantly, his taste buds screamed in protest.
The texture was gritty, the flavor a horrifying mix of burnt charcoal and ocean brine.... ocean brine... Each swallow felt like self-harming, but Error forced himself to keep going, his face twitching as he suppressed every grimace. He couldn't bring himself to hurt Ink's feelings...
"Well?" Ink asked expectantly, leaning in with wide, hopeful eyes.
Error managed a weak thumbs-up, muttering, "Delicious." Dream shot him a barely-hidden smirk over his bowl, clearly amused by his suffering.
Ink's eyes widened in genuine surprise at their responses. "Really? I'm surprised..I actually just put random stuff in it," he admitted with a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his skull. He didn't notice the face Error casted to him...
Quickly, he grabbed a bowl, filled it with the soup, and ate a spoonful, chewing thoughtfully. After a moment, he swallowed. But... nothing. No reaction.
"I can't taste anything... What's the flavor for you guys?" he asked, his curiosity genuine as he looked between them.
Dream froze mid-bite, his expression shifting from amused to concerned. "What... do you mean by that..?"
"I just can't taste anything," Ink admitted, his tone laced with confusion. "After we got here, I tried eating an apple, but there was no taste. Then I tried wine, thinking maybe the apple was the issue - but it wasn't. I can feel the textures, but there's no flavor. Is that... bad?"
Error paused, his spoon hovering mid-air, and furrowed his brow. "Could be stress from... uh, your arm," he suggested hesitantly. "It did... get chopped off, after all."
Dream nodded slowly, his gaze shifting to Ink's repaired arm. Though, he still felt concerned.
"Hm..... Maybe.." Ink wasn't too worried about it. But it couldn't be said for the other two...
Error leaned back in his chair, a hand resting lightly on his stomach as he grimaced. He’d had enough of that... questionable concoction. "I... think I’m full now," he said, trying to sound casual as he nudged the bowl away with a deliberate motion.
"What?? Really??" Ink exclaimed, his eyes wide with disbelief as he gestured dramatically toward the still-full pot. "But there’s so much more!"
Error raised a hand, shaking his head firmly. "I’m fine, really," he insisted, his tone leaving no room for argument as he avoided making direct eye contact with the enthusiastic artist.
After dinner, all three gathered in the living room. Dream did promise to explain his connection with Nightmare...
"Have you guys heard the story of the Apple Brothers?" He asked while settling in the other armchair.
The two shook their heads, indicating that they hadn't heard of it.
"It's..." Dream chuckled softly, a wistful gleam in his eyes as he reminisced. "It is an old folklore, forgotten over time. I'm not surprised that you don't know it," he added with a gentle smile, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia.
"Should we have known about it?" Error inquired, as he crossed his arms and leaned back on the couch.
"No," the leader said firmly, his tone carrying a sense of conviction. "It's a lie. ...it's... better for you guys to hear the actual story from me."
And so, he began:

Pages Navigation
0Cinnamon_Cat0 on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Feb 2023 11:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Mar 2023 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
ayanara (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 7 Thu 09 Jun 2022 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 7 Fri 10 Jun 2022 06:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 8 Sat 11 Jun 2022 08:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 8 Sat 11 Jun 2022 07:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 9 Sat 18 Jun 2022 09:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
0Cinnamon_Cat0 on Chapter 9 Sun 26 Feb 2023 12:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 10 Wed 22 Jun 2022 07:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vera_666_Woldy on Chapter 10 Sat 07 Jan 2023 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 11 Sun 26 Jun 2022 07:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 11 Sun 26 Jun 2022 08:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
althegoob on Chapter 11 Wed 06 Aug 2025 05:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 12 Mon 27 Jun 2022 07:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 12 Mon 27 Jun 2022 12:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
frzenechos on Chapter 12 Fri 13 Jun 2025 12:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
doodis2014 on Chapter 13 Wed 29 Jun 2022 07:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 13 Thu 30 Jun 2022 06:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 13 Thu 30 Jun 2022 09:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 13 Thu 30 Jun 2022 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 14 Fri 01 Jul 2022 05:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 14 Fri 01 Jul 2022 08:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
doodis2014 on Chapter 15 Tue 05 Jul 2022 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 15 Wed 06 Jul 2022 09:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 16 Mon 11 Jul 2022 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yumikokun on Chapter 16 Mon 11 Jul 2022 11:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 17 Wed 20 Jul 2022 09:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rocklife_ (ThatFreakWhoHauntsU) on Chapter 18 Fri 05 Aug 2022 07:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation